AMERICAN HISTORY: 

COMPRISING 

HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF THE INDIAN TRIBES 

A DESCRIPTION OF 

AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES, 

WITH AN INQUIRY INTO THEIR ORIGIN AND THE ORIGIN OF 
THK INDIAN TRIBES ; 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 

WITH APPENDICES SHOWING ITS CONNECTION WITH EUROPEAN HISTORY J 

HISTORY OF THE PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES; 

HISTORY OF MEXICO; 

AND HISTORY OF TEXAS, 

BROUGHT DOWN TO THE TIME OF ITS ADMISSION INTO THE AMERICAN UNION. 



BY MARCIUS WILLSON, 

mpreh: 



AUTHOR OF SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, COMPREHENSIVE CHART 
OF AMERICAN HISTORY, ETC. 



CINCINNATTI: 

WILLIAM H. MOORE & CO., 110 MAIN STREET. 

NEW YORK: 

MARK H. NEWMAN & CO., 199 BROADWAY. 

1847. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, by 

MARCIUS WILLSON, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for the 

Northern District of New York. 



W^^'-l 



8TCRR0TTPED BY THOMAS B. SMITH, •>• ^- ^i^^i'^'^^ri, yv.r. 

216 WILMAM STREET, NEW YORK. ^^ FUUnN bl K L: 




/ 



INTRODUCTION. 



The design of the following work is to present the histories of all those coun- 
tries of. North America that are now of sufficient political importance to demand 
the attention of the scholar, and awaken the interest of the general reader. As 
an appropriate introduction to such q work, we have given the most important, of 
what little is known, of the history of the Aborigines of America, together with 
descriptive sketches of those rude memorials of a former civilization that were once 
so numerous throughout our own territory ; and of others, magnificent even in 
their desolation, which now strew the plains, and crown the hill-tops, of Mexico, 
Yucatan, and Central America. The probable origin of these antiquities, and of 
the Indian tribes, has long been a subject of the antiquarian researches of the 
learned. 

Of the histories of the several political divisions of North America, that of our 
own country claims our first attention, and to it we have given an appropriate space in 
the pr-'sent work, commensurate vi^ith its importance. Its relations with European 
histoid , and with the history of England in particular, have been dwelt upon in the 
' appendices, at considerable length. To the article explanatory of the char- 
ind design of those appendices, see page 107, the reader is referred for our 
tartner views on this subject. 

The third part of the volume, or, as it is called. Book III., gives the history of 
the present British Provinces in North America, from their earliest settlement to 
the present period — both under the French and under the English dominion ; — the 
early history of Louisiana, previous to the purchase of that territory by the United 
States in 1803 ; — the history of Mexico, from the conquest by Cortez, to the com- 
mencement of the war with the United States in 1846 ; — and the history of Texas, 
from its first settlement, to the time of its admission into the American Union. 

In relation to other features in the Plan of the work, farther than the general 
divisions to wliich we have referred, a few remarks may not be inappropriate. — 
It is a fact, not universally known, that all the French writers on Canadian his- 
tory — the writers upon Mexican history — and generally, all Catholic writers, give 
dates according to the New, or Gregorian Style, subsequent to the year 1582; 
while cotemporary English writers of American and European history retain the 
Old Style so late as the year 1751.* Hence discrepancies in dates, almost innu- 
merable, are found in the works of those compilers who have either been ignorant 
of this fact, or have disregarded it. In the following work the author has endea- 
vored to give the dates, uniformly, in New Style. 

A minute Marginal Analysis has been carried throughout the entire work — 
«ach subject being opposite that portion of the text to which it refers, and num- 

* See this subject examined in a " Critical Review of American Histories," by the author of 
this work, published in the Biblical Bepository of July, 1845. 



iv ^ INTRODUCTION. 

bered to correspond with similar divisions of the text. The design of this arrange- 
ment is to give the work a better adaptation to the purposes of instruction — being 
better than questions for advanced pupils; while the teacher may easily convert 
each subject, or head, in the analysis, into a question if thought desirable. It ia 
believed that this feature in the plan of the work will also prove highly acceptable 
to the general reader. 

The marginal Datks and References arc numerous, carrying along a minute 
chronology with the history. Tiii.s plan avoids the necessity of encumbering the 
text with dates, and at the same time furnishes, to the inquiring reader, a history 
far more minute and circumstantial than could otherwise be embraced in a volume 
much larger than 4he present. The supposed utility of the Chart, (pages 16 and 
17,) may be learned from the explanation of the same on page 18, 

The Progressive Series of the three Large Maps, on pages 20, 432, and 502, 
shows the state of the country embraced in the present United States at different 
periods. The First represents it as occupied by the Indian tribes, fifty years after 
the settlement of Jamestown, when only a few bright spots of civilization relieved 
the darkness of the picture. The Second as it was at the close of the Revolution, 
when almost the entire region west of the Alleghanies was a wilderness — showing 
how slowly settlements had advanced during the long period that the colonies were 
under the dominion of Great Britain. The Third represents the country as it now 
is, and as it has become under the influence of republican institutions. In place 
of the recent wilderness, we observe a confederacy of many states, each with its 
numerous cities, towns, and villages, denoting the existence of a great and happy 
people. 

The Geographical and Historical Notes arid Small Maps, at the bottoms 
of the pages, give the localities of all important places mentioned, and furnish that 
kind of geographical information respecting them, without which the history can 
be read with little interest or profit. Maps of important sections of the country, 
the vicinities of large towns, plans of battle grounds and sieges, &c., are here given 
on the same pages with the events referring to them, where they necessarily catch 
the eye of the reader, so that they can hardly fail to arrest his attention, and in- 
crease the interest that he feels in the history. The map of Mexico, page 558, has 
been drawn with care, and being little more than an outline of the political divi- 
sions of that extensive country, is probably sufficiently accurate. Our knowledge 
of the geography of Mexico, however, is yet exceedingly imperfect, and little reli- 
ance can be placed upon maps for the distances between places. The map of Texas, 
page 620, and the several small maps of particular sections of that country, will be 
found a great aid to the "reader in perusing the history of that portion of our Re- 
public. In addition to what are properly " embellishments," nearly ninety maps 
and charts, large and small, have been introduced, seven of which occupy entire 
pages ; and nearly six hundred localities, mentioned in the history, have been des. 
cribed in the geographical notes. And unless the reader has as much knowledge 
of these localities as can be derived from the notes and maps, his knowledge of the 
history will be exceedingly vague and unsatisfactory. For if the names of places 
mentioned in history convey to our minds no meaning, they might as well be omit- 
ted entirely, and fictitious names would answer equally well. A familiarity with 
localities is indispensable to the ready acquisition, and the subsequent retention, of 
historical knowledtre. 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 



BOOK I. 

INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA, AND AMERICAN 
ANTIQUITIES. 



CHAPTER I. 
INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA. 

Section I. Northern Tribes. Esquimaux and Athapascas. — Jurisdiction over their territory. 
Tribes in the interior and on the coast. 

Section II. Algonquin Tribes. Montagnars. — Algonquins. — Knisteneaux. — Ottawas. — Pon- 
tiac. — Mississaguies. — Micmacs. — Etchemins. — Abenakes. — New England Indians, (Massa- 
chusetts, Pawtuckets, Nipmucks, Pokanokets, and Narragansetts.) Massasoit. — Caunbi- 
tant.-Canonicus.-Mia7ito7iomo!i. — Ninigret. — Sassamon.— Philip .- Canonchet. — Annawon. 
Mohegan Tribes, (Pequods, Montauks, Manhattans, Wabingas, &c.) Uncas. — Sassacits. — 
Lenni Lenapes, (Minsl and Delawares,) — White Eyes. — Captain Pipe. — Nanticokes. — Sus- 
quehannocks. — Mannahoacks. — Powhatan tribes. — Poivhatan — Pocahontas. — Shawneea.-- 
Cornstalk. — Tecmnseh. — Miamis and Pinckishaws. — Little Turtle. — Illinois. — Kickapoos. — ■ 
Sacs and Foxes. — Black Hawk. — Potowatomies.— Menonomies. 

Section III. Iroquois Tribes. Hurons, (Wyandots, Neutrals, Erigas, Andastes,) — Adario. — 
rive Nations, (Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas.) Garangula. — 
Hendrick.— Logan. — Thayendanega. — Sheiiandoa.—Red Jacket. — Farmer's Brother. — 
Corn Planter. — Half Town. — Big Tree. — Tuscaroras. 

Section IV. Catawbas. — Cherokees. — SequoynK — Speckled Snake. — Uchees. — Natches. 

Section V. Mobilian Tribes. Muscogees or Creeks, (Seminoles, Yamassees, &c. ;— JVTc- 
Gillivray. — Weatherford. — Mcintosh. — Osceola. — Chlckasas. — Moncatchtape. — Choctas. — 
Mushalatubee. — Pushamata. 

Section VI. Dahcoi-^h or Sioux Tribes. Winnebagoes. — Assiniboins, and Sioux Proper. — 
Blinetaree Group, (Minetarees, Mandans, and Crows.) — Southern Sioux Tribes, (Arkansas, 
Osages, Kanzas, lowas, Missouries, Otoes, and Omahas.)— Other Western Tribes, iBlack 
Feet, Rapids, and Pawnees.) — Petalesharoo. — Oregon Tribes. 

Section VII. Physical Character, Language, Government, Religion, and Traditions of the 
Aborigines. --...-.....- Pages, 21 — 62 

CHAPTER II. 

AIVIERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 

Section I. Antiquities found in the United States. Ornaments. — Warlike instruments 
Domestic utensils. — Earthen ware. — Pitcher found at Nashville. — Triune vessel. — Idols. — 
Medals. — Mirrors. — Mural remains, &c., found at Marietta. — At Circleviile. — Near Newark. 
Near Somerset. — Near Chilicothe. — At the mouth of the Sciota R. — In Missouri, &c. — 
Mounds in various places. 

Section II. Antiquities found in other portions op the Continent. Mexican Pyramids, 
Ruins, &c. — Ruins of Palenque. — Of Copan. — Of Chichen. — Of XJxmal. — Of Labna and 
Kewick Pages, 62—87. 

CHAPTER III. 

SUPPOSED ORIGIN OF THE ANTIQUITIES, AND OF THE INDIAN 

TRIBES. 

The Mural Remains, Mounds, &c., found in the United States ; and the ruined edifices of 
Mexico, Yucatan, Central America, &c., attributed to the Aborigines. — Evidences of a Com- 
mon Origin of all the American Tribes. — The subject of the acquaintance of the Ancients with 
America examined. — Probable Asiatic Origin of aU the American Tribes. — Conclusion — Early 
American civilization. — Reason and Nature versus Revelation. - - Pages, 87 — 95 



6 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

BOOK II 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 

INTRODUCTORY. 
I. The Public Seals or Coats of Arms of the several United states. — Engraved copies, and 
descriptions of the same. II. Character and design of the several Appendices to the Hi.story 
of the United States. III. Geography of the United States. ... Pages, 97 — 110. 



PART I. 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 
CHAPTER I. 

VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS 

OF NORTH AMERICA. 

Divisions. I. Discovery of America by Columbus. Other claims to the Discovery. — Ice- 
landic Claim. — Superior merit of the claims of Columbus. — Long a prevalent error respect- 
ing the Discovery. — Extent of the discoveries of Columbus. — The West Indies.— Yucatan. 
Discovery of the Pacific. — II. Ju.\N Ponce de Leon. Tradition of the Fountain of Life. 
Discovery of Florida by De Leon. — III. De Ayllon. Discovery of Carolina. — Hospitality 
of the Natives, and Perfidy of the Spaniards. — IV. Conquesi or SIexico. Yucatan ex- 
plored. — Discovery of Mexico. — Invasion by Cortez. — Final conquest of the Country. — 
Magellan. — First circumnavigation of the Globe. — V. Pamphilio de Narvaez. His inva- 
sion of Florida. — VI. Ferdinand de Soto. His landing in Florida. — Wanderings of the 
Spaniards.— Battles with the Natives. — Death of De Soto.— Fate of his Companions. 

Pages, 111—125. 

CHAPTER II. 

NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA. 

Divisions. I. John and Sebastian Cabot. Their first voyage to America and discovery of 
Labrador and Newfoundland. — Second voyage of Sebastian. — His subsequent Voyages. 
II. Gaspar Cortereal. His voyages. — III. Verrazani. Explores the coast from Wil- 
mington, N. C. to Newfoundland. — Names the country Neiv France. — IV. James Cartier. 
His voyages to America. — Explores the St. Lawrence. — V. Roberval. Appointed Viceroy 
of New France. — Sends Cartier on his third voyage. — The two voyages of Roberval.— VI. 
Voyages of Ribault, Laudonniere, and Melendez. — Founding of St. Augustine. — VII. 
Gilbert, Raleigh, and Grenville. Amidas and Barlow. — Attempted settlements at 
Roanoke. — VIII. Marquis De la Roche. Attempts to form a Settlement. — IX. Bar- 
tholomew Gosnold. Attempted settlement at Martha's Vineyard. — Martin Pring. — X. 
De Monts. Extensive grant to him. — Founding of Port Royal. — Champlaiu sent to New 
France.— Founding of Quebec, — XI. North and South Virginia. Plymouth and Lon- 
don Companies. — Attempted settlement at Kennebec. — Settlement of Jamestown. — 

Pages, 125—138. 

APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

Importance of examining English History in connection with our own.^Henry the Seventh. 
EngUsh claims to American territory. — Cabot — Early relations of England with America. — 
Character of Henry the Seventh .^State of England at this Period. — Political policy of Henry 
and its Effects. — Feudal System. — Power of the Barons.— The Clergy, Religious Sanctuaries, 
&c. — Morals, Criminal Statistics, &c. — Attempts to regulate Commerce, Agriculture, Manufac- 
tures, &c. — Usury — Monopolies. — Army and Navy of England. — Population — Judicial Tri- 
1)unals. — Arbitrary Powers of the Tudor Princes. — Liberties of the People. — Mode of Living. 
Buildings. — Domestic Economy, &c. — Indebtedness of America to Europe. — The African 
Slave Trade. Hi.story of the origin of the English branch of it. The Reformation. Luther. 
Zuinglius. — Spread of Protestantism. — The Reformation in England, as connected with English 
Literature. — Connection of Henry the Eighth with the Reformation. — The Reformation com- 
pleted under Edward the Sixth. — Intolerance of the Reformers. — Papacy reesUiblished under 
Queen Mary. — Persecution of the Reformers. — Supremacy of the Koyal Prerogative at this period. 
Elizabeth. — Protestantism restored. — Growing opposition to Episcopacy. — The Scottish Clergy. 
The Two Parties among the Reformers. — The Puritan Party. Its Character. — Political tispect of 
the controversy. — The Puritans in Parliament. — The Brownists. — Treatment of the Puritans un- 
der Ehzabeth. — Under James the First. — Emigration of the Puritans. — The Puritans in Holland. 
Political principles of the Pviritans. — The Compact entered into by them at Plymouth.— In- 
debtedness of England to the I'uritans. — Their Intolerance.— Object in Emigrating. — The 
Quakers.— Conclusion. .... - Pages, 138—161. 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 7 

PART II. 

EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY. 

CHAPTER I. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF VIRGINIA. 

Divisions. — I. Virginia under the First Charter Goverimient.— Dissensions.— Character 
of the Emigrants.— The Natives. — Sufferings of the Colony.— Conspiracy. — Goyernment of 
Smith. — Smith taken Prisoner by the Indians.— His life saved by Pocahontas.— Condition 
of the Colony. — Exploration of the Country by Smith. — II. Virginia under the Second 
Charter. Changes in the Government. — Ship\vreck of Emigrants. — Smith's Administra- 
tion.— His Return to England— The '• Starving Time." — Lord Delaware. — Sir Thomas Dale. 
Sir Thomas Gates. — III. Virginia under the Third Charter. Changes in the Govern- 
ment.— Pocahontas. — Argall's Expeditions. — Sir Thomas Dale's Administration. — Argall's. 
Yeardley's.— House of Burgesses. — Slavery. — Transportation of Females to Virginia. 
Written Constitution. — Indian Conspiracy and Massacre. — Dissolution of the London 
Company. — lloyal Government. — IV. Virginia from the Dissolution op the London 
Company to the Commencement op the French and Indian War. — The new Govern- 
ment of the Colony.— Administration of Harvey. — Of Berkeley. — Second Indian Massacre 
and War. — Virginia during the Civil War in England. — During the Commonwealth. — After 
the Restoration of Charles II. — Commercial Restrictions. — Liberties of the People Abridged. 
Indian War. — Bacon's Rebellion. — Cruelty of Berkeley — Proprietary Government. — 
Royal Government Restored. - Pages, 161 — 178. 

CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MASSACHUSETTS. 

Section I. MassacRdsetts, from its earliest history, to the union op the New England 
Colonies in 1643. — I. Early History. Exploration of the Country.— Smith's attempts to 
establish a Colony. — The Plymouth Company, and the Council of Plymouth. — Charter of 
the Latter. — II. Plymonth Company. The Puritans. — Emigration to America. — Sufferings. 
Samoset. — Massasoit. — Canonicus. — Weston's Colony. — The London partners of the Puri- 
tans.— III. Massachusetts Bay Colony. Attempted Settlement at Cape Ann. — Settlement 
of Salem.— Government. — Changes in 1684. — Roger WilUams.— Peters and Vane. — Emigra- 
tion to the Connecticut.— Mrs. Hutchinson.— Pequod War.— Attempts in England to pre- 
vent Emigration.— Education.— IV. Union of the Neiv England Colonies. Causes that led 
to it. — Terms of the Confederacy. V. Early Lait's and Customs. 

Section II. Massachusetts from the union of the New Engl.and Colonies to the close 
OP King William's War in 1697. — I. Ecents from the Union to King Philip^s War. — 
Massachusetts during the Civil War in England.— During the Commonwealth. — Early 
History of Maine. — Persecution of Quakers.— Restrictions upon Commerce. — Royal Com- 
missioners.— II. King Philip^s War. Causes of the War. — Attack upon Swanzey.— The 
Narragansetts.— Events at Tiverton.— Brookfield.—Deerfield.—Hadley.— Bloody Brook.— 
Springfield.— Hatfield.— Attack upon the Narragansett Fortress.— Death of Philip.— III. 
Controversies and Royal Tyranny. Andros. — IV. Massachusetts during King William^S 
War. Causes of the 'War. — Inroads of French and Indians. — Expedition against Canada. 
New Charter, and Royal Government. — Salem Witchcraft. — Concluding Events of the War. 

Sbction III. Massachusetts from the close of King William's War, to the commence- 
ment of the French and Indian War in 1754.— I. Massachusetts during Queen Anne^s 
War. Causes of the AS^ar.— Indian Attack on Deerfield. — Conquest of Acadia. — Attempted 
Conquest of Canada. — Treaty of Utrecht.— II. King George's War. Causes that led to 
it.— Expedition against, and Conquest of Louisburg.— Treaty of Aix La Chapelle. 

Pages, 178—205. 

CHAPTER III. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

History of New Hampshire intimately connected with that of Massachusetts.— Grant to 
Gorges and Mason. — First Settlements. — Union with Massachusetts. — Separation. — First Legis- 
lature. — Union. — Separation. — Union again. — Masonian Controversy. — Final Separation from 
Massachusetts —Indian Wars. -,--.-.. Pages, 205—208. 

CHAPTER IV. 

COLONIAl'hISTORY of CONNECTICUT. 
Divisions.— I. Early Settlements.— Windsor, Hartford, Wethersfield, and Saybrook.— II. Pe- 
quod War. Alliance of the Pequods and Narragansetts.— Destruction of the Pequod Fort, 
and Dispersion of the Tribe.— III. New Haven Colony. Settlement of New Haven.— Go- 
vernment. — IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. The Connecticut Towns with- 
drawn from the Jurisdiction of Massachusetts.— The Constitution adopted by Them.— Pur- 
chase of Saybrook.— V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. Liberality of the Charter.— 
Connecticut during King PhiUp's AVar. —Andros in Connecticut. —Events during King Wil- 
liam's AVar.- Fletcher's Visit to Hartford.- Yale College.— Laws, Manners, Customs, &c. 

Pages, 208-215. 



8 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

CHAPTER V. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF KHODE ISLAND. 

Eoger Williams. — 'Founding of Providence.— Religious Toleration. — Mr-Williams's Mediation 
With the Pequodd and Narragansetts. — Providence during the Pequod War. — Portsmouth and 
Newport. — Charter from Parliament. — Government and Early Laws of Rhode Island.— Charter . 
from the ICing — Andros. Pages, 215—218. 

CHAPTER VI. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW YORK. 

Section I. — New Netherlands, previous to its Conquest by the Engli.sh in 1664. Voyages of 
Henry Hudson. — Butch settlements at New York and Albany. — Dutch. — New Jersey. — 
" Charter of Liberties." — Colony of De Vriez in Delaware. — The Dutch in Connecticut. 
On Long Island.— Swedi.sh Settlements in Delaware. — Indian AVars — Kieft.— Stuyvesant. 
Subjugation of the Swedish Colony by the Dutch. Conqtltst of New Netherlands by the 
English. 
Section II. New York, from the Conquest of New Netherlands, to the Commencement of 
the French and Indian War.— Administration of Nichols. — Of Lovel.ace. — Reeouque.st of 
the Country by the Dutch. — Restoration to England. — Administration of Andros. — Of 
' Dongan. — The French and the Iroquois. — Andres Again. — Leisler and Milbome — Destruc- 
.tion of Schenectady. — Expedition against Montreal. — Execution of Leisler and Milborne. 
Sloughter. — Fletcher. — Bellamont. — Lord Cornbury. — New York d*iring Queen Anne's 
War. — The Tuscaroras. — French Forts, &c.— Administration of Gov. Cosby.— Negro Plot. 

Pages, 218-236. 

CHAPTER VII. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NEW JERSEY. 

Early Settlements.— Constitution of the Colony.— Difficulties with the Proprietors, and the 
Duke of York. — Division of the Province. — Government. — Conflicting Claims of the Proprietors. 
New Jersey under the Royal Government. Pages, 236—240. 

CHAPTER V[II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MARYLAND. 
Early Exploration of the Country. — Settlements. — Lord Baltimore. — His Charter. — Settle- 
nent of St. Marys. — Difficulties with Clayborne. — Laws. — Indian War. — Insurrection. — Religi- 
ous Toleration. — Dissensions, and Civil War. — A Koyal Government in Marj-land. — Restoration 
of the Proprietor. Pages, 240—245. 

CHAPTER IX. 

COLONIAL HISTORr OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

Settlements of the Swedes.— Grant to Wm. Penn.— His Regulations for the Government of 
the Colony. — " The Territories." — Indian Treaty.— Founding of Philadelphia. — A •' Charter of 
Liberties." — Withdrawal of Delaware. — Death of Penn, and subsequent History of the Colony. 

Pages, 245—250. 

CHAPTER X. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
Raleigh's attempted Settlements. — Grant to Sir Robert Hea,th.^To Clarendon and Others. 
Albemarle Colony. — Clarendon Colony. — Locke's Constitution. — Dissensions. — Sothel. — Arch- 
dale. — French and German Emigrants. — Indian Tribes. — AVar with the Tuscaroras. — Separa- 
tion of the two CaroUnas. • - Pages, 250^255. 

CHAPTER XI. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
Charter of Clarendon. — Cartaret County Colony .-Founding of Charleston. — Indian War.-Port 
Royal. — French Hugenots. — Colleton's Administration. — Sofcliel's. — Ludwell's. — Archdale. — Ex- 
pedition against St. Augustine. — Indian War. — Religious Dissensions. — Spanish Invasion. — 
War with the Yamassees — Domestic Revolution. — Royal Government. - Pages, 255—261. 

CHAPTER XII. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF GEORGIA'. 
Oglethorpe. — First Charter of Georgia. — Settlement of Savannah — Indian Treaty. — Regula- 
tions of the Trustees. — Preparations fo» War with the Spaniards. — We.sley. — AATiitefield. — Ex- 
pedition against St. Augustine. — Spanish Invasion. — Ch.inges in the Government. — Slavery. 

Pages, 2G1— 266. 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 9 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

Divisions.— I. Causes of the war, and events op 1754. English Claims to the Country. 
French Claims. — The Ohio Company.— VVa.shington's Embassy.— Jumonville. —Fort Ne- 
cessity .—Albany Convention, and Plan of the Union. — II. 1765 : Expeditions of Monchton, 
Bradilock, Shirley and Johnson, lieduction of Nova Scotia. — Braddock's Defeat. — Failure 
of the Expedition against Niagara,.^Expedition against Crown Point.- Defe it of Dieskau. 
III. 1756: Delays; Loss of Oswego ; IndiaH, Incursions. Plan of the Campaign. — Aber- 
crombie and Lord LoudoU: — .Montcalm reduces Oswego. — Armstrongs Expedition. — IV. 
1757: Designs against Louisburg., and Loss 'of Fort Wm. Henry. Plan of the Campaign. 
Montcalm reduces Fort Wm. Henry. — V. 1758 : Reduction of Lottishurg ; Abercrombie^s 
Defeat ; The Taking of Forts Frontenac an4 Du Quesne. The Pitt Ministry. — Siege and 
Conquest of Louisburg. — Abercrombio's Repulse at Ticonderoga, — Expedition against Fort 
Frontenac.- Against Fort Du Quesne.— VI. 1759 to 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec ; Of all Canada; War with the Chero- 
kees; Peace of Vt^Z. Pages, 266—285. 

APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 

Design of the Appendix. — James I. 1603 — 1625. — Political Aspect of Religious Controversies 
at this Period. — The Puritans. — Policy of .James. — His Character. — American Colonization. 
Virginia Charters. — Popular Liberty. — The Plymouth Company. — Charles 1. 1625 — 1649. His 
Character.— Controversies with Parliament. — His Arbitrary Measures.^Hampden. — Ecclesias- 
tical Policy of Charles. — Commotions in Scotland. — Strafford. — Civil ^V'ar.— Execution of the 
King. — Relations of England with her American Colonies during this Reign. — The Common- 
wealth. 1649—1660. The Character of Religious Parties, — Supremacy of the Independents. 
Oliver Cromwell.-^ War with Holland. — Overthrow of the Long Parliament. — Barebone's Par- 
liament. — Cromwell installed as Lord Protector.— ^^^ar with Spain,— Cromwell's Administra- 
tion and Death. — Richard Cromwell.— Restoration of Monarchy.— Relations with the American 
Colonies . during th*; Commonwealth. — Charles II. 1660—1685. Character of Charles II. — 
Chiinge in the Sentiments and Feelings of the Nation.— War with Holland.— Treaty of Breda. 
Anflther War.— Treaty of Nimeguen.— Domestic Administration of Charles.— ^Vhigs and To 
ries.— The various Navigation Acts.— Bold Stand of Massachusetts in Defence of her Liberties. 
Rhode Island and Connecticut.— Controversy with the Royal Commissioners.— With the King. 
Subversion of the Dutch Power in America,— Pennsylvania. — Origin, Practices, and Principles 
of the Quakers.— Quaker Colonization in America.— James II. 1685—1688. General Character 
of his Reign. — Monmouth's Rebellion.— Landing of William in England, and FUght of James. 
Relations of James with the American Colonie.s. —William and Mary. 1688—1702. Character 
of the Revolution of 1688.— Rebellion in Scotland. — War with France. — Treaty of Ryswick. 
Policy of William towards the Colonies. — Colonial Relations during His Reign. — Anne. 1702— 
1714. ^Var of the Spanish Succession. — Treaty of Utrecht.— The Slave Trade.— George I. 
1714-1727. Rebellion in Scotland,— Georoe II. 1727—1760. Walpole.— War with Spain. 
War of the Austrian Succession. — Treaty of Aix la Chapelle, — The " Seven Years War." 
Conclusion. Education; Manners; Morals; Religion, &c., in the American Colonies. 

Pages, 285—335. 



PART III. 

AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 

CHAPTER I. 

CAUSKS WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 
Long Series of Aggressions upon the Colonies.— Design of Taxing the Colonies.— The Stamp 
Act of 1765.— Its Effects upon the Colonies.— First Colonial Congress.— Repeal of the Stamp 
Act.— New Scheme of Taxing America.— Excitement produced by it.— British Troops sent to 
America.— Affray in Boston,— Royal Regulation of 1772.— Destruction of Tea at Boston,— Bos- 
ton Port Bill,— Massachusetts Charter subverted.— Second Colonial Congress.— Determined 
Oppression. — Determined Resistance. --.--.. Pages 335—347. 

CHAPTER II. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1775. 

Battle of Lexington,— Expedition of Allen and Arnold,— Battle of Bunker's Hill,— Con- 
gress.— Washington appointed to th« Command of the Army.— The Royal Governors.— Inva- 
sion of Canada.— Surrender of St. Johns.— Of MontreaL— Assault of Quebec— Repulse.— Re- 
treat of the Army. Pages, 347-355. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1776. 

The Siege of Boston continued.— Boston evacuated by the British.— Attack on SuUiyan's 



10 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

Islaiu^ — Formidable Warlike Preparations of England. — Declaration of Independence. — Battle 
of Long Island. — Of White Plains. — Capture of Fort Washington. — Retreat of the Americans 
through New Jersey. — Capture of General Lee. — Battle of Trenton. — Situation of the Armies 
at the Close of tlic Year. .-----.. - Pages, 356—366. 

CHAPTER IV. 

EVENTS DUllING THE YEAR 1777. 
Battle of Princeton.— Other Successes of Wa.shington! — Congress. — French Assistance. — La- 
fayette. — British Expedition up the Hudson. — Tryon's Expedition to Danbury. — Sag Uarbor. 
Movements of the Armies iu New Jersey. — Capture of General Prescott — Battle of Brandy- 
wine. — Wayne surprised. — Battle of Germantown. — Burgoyne's Expedition. — Battle of Ben- 
nington. — Siege of l<'ort Schuyler. — Battles of Stillwater and Saratoga. — Burgoyne's Surren- 
der. — Forts Mercer and Mittlin, on the Delaware. — Valley Foi'ge. — Articles of Confederation. 

Pages, 366—380. 

CHAPTER V. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1778. 

Conciliatory Measures of the British GoTcrnment. — Treaty with France. — Count D'Estaing. 
Battle of Monmouth. — The Hostile Armies in Kliode Island. — The French and English Fleets. 
Expeditions of Grey and Ferguson. — Attack on Wyoming. — On Cherry Valley. — Loss of Savan- 
nah. — Kesult of the" Campaign. Pages, 380—385 

CHAPTER Vl. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1779. 

The War at the South.— Defeat of the Tories under Col. Boyd.— Defeat of General Ash. 
Battle of Stono Ferry. — Tryon's Expedition against Connecticut.— Capture of Stony Point. 
PaulusHook. — Penobscot. — Sullivan's Expedition against the Six Nations. — Siege of Savannah. 
Spain Involved in the War. — Paul Jones. — Result of the Campaign. - Pages, 385—391. 

CHAPTER VII. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 1780. 

Siege of Charleston. — Americans surprised at Monk's Corner. — Surrender of Charleston. 
Other Successes of the British. — Sumpter and Marion. — Battle of Sanders' Creek. — Defeat of 
Sumpter. — Battle of King's Mountain. —Other Successes of the Americans. — Knyphausen's 
Expedition into New Jersey. — Admiral de Temay-. — Treachery of Arnold. — Fate of Andre. — 
Holland involved in the AVar. - - - I'agcs, 391—397. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

EVENTS DURING THE YEAR 17S1. 

Revolt of the Pennsylvania Troops. — Robert Morris. — Arnold's Depredations in Virginia. — Bat- 
tle of the Cowpens. — Cornwallis's Pursuit of Morgan — Defeat of a Bodj' of Loyalists. —Battle 
of Guilford Court House. — Of Ilobkirk's Hill. — Assault of Ninety Six. — Fate of Colonel Hayne. 
Battle of Eutaw Springs. — Close of the Campaign at the South. — Arnold's Expedition to Con- 
necticut— Siege of Yorktown. — Surrender of Corn\\ allis. ... Pages, 397— 407. 

CHAPTER IX. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR.. AND ADOl'TION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 
Changes itt the Policy of the British Government. — Pe.ice concluded with England. — Dis- 
banding of the American Army. — Retirement of AA'ashington to Private Life.— Condition of the 
Country.— National Convention. — Adoption of tlie Present Constitution. — AVashington elected 
First President. Pages, 407--4H. 

APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 

The Struggle between England and her Colonies — how viewed by European Nations, gene- 
rally. — By the People of England, &c. — Effects produced in London by Intelligence of the 
Battle of Lexington. — Discontents in the English Army. — AN'higs and Tories. — Duke of Grafton. 
Marquis of Rockingham. — Violent Debates in Parliament. — Lord Mansfield — Mr. Fox. — German 
Auxiliaries. — Dukes of Richmond and Cumberland. — Perseverance of the Ministry. — American 
Privateers. — Opening of Parliament in Oct., 1776 — King's Speech, — Jlinisterial Address. — Pro- 
test of the Peers. ^JNIotion of Lord Cavendish. — War Expenses. — Lord Chatham's Motion. 
Arrogance of the Court Party. — Opening of Parliament, Nov., 1777. — King's Speech. — Ministe- 
rial Addresses. — Earl of Chatham's Remarks. — Intelligence of the Defeat of Burgoyne.— New 
Measures for supplying the Army. — Mr. Fox. — Conciliatory Measures of Lord North. — Ameri- 
can Treaty with France. — Divisions among the Whig Opposition.— Last Public Appearance of 
the Earl of Chatham. — Commencement of War between France ami England. — War in the 
West Indies.— In the East Indies.— W;ir with Spain.— With Holland.— Armed Neutrality of the 
Northern Powers. — Siege of Gibraltar. — Surrender of Cornwallis. — Attack on Gibr.iltar. — Arti- 
cles of Peace.— Remarks on the Character of the War. - - Pages, 411—432 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. H 

PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES. 

FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FEDERAL 
CONSTITUTION, IN 1789, TO THE YEAR 1845. 

CHAPTER 1. 

Washington's administration. 

Washington's Inaugural Address.— Measures of the First Session of the Congress.— Of the 
Second Session. — Indian War. — Harmer-s Defeat. — National Bank.^Vermont.— St. Clair's De- 
feat. — Kentucky.— The French Minister Genet — Gi neral Wayne. — Whiskey Insurrection. 
Jay's Treaty.— Treaty of Greenville. — Treaty with Spain. — With Algiers. — Washington's Fare- 
well Address. - Pages, 432-439. 

CHAPTER 11. 

ADAMS's ADMINISTRATION. 

Difficulties with France —Death of 'Washington. — His Character.— Seat of Government. 
Mississippi Territory. — Treaty with France. — Alien and Sedition Laws. Pages, 439-443. 

CHAPTER HI. 

Jefferson's administration. 

Changes Introduced.— Ohio.— Purchase of Louisiana. — War with Tripoli. — Death of Hamil- 
ton.— Michigan. — Burr's Conspiracy. — Difficulties with England and France.- American Em- 
bargo. - Pages, 443—447. 

CHAPTER IV. 

Madison's administration. 

Section I. 1809-10-11 :— Continued Difficulties with England.— Battle of Tippecanoe. 

Section II. 1812 :— Declaration of War Against England. — The Army. — General Hull — Loss of 
Mackinaw. — Colonel Miller. — Surrender of Detroit. — Battle of Queenstown. — The Consti- 
tution and Guerriere. — Wasp and Frolic. — Uuked States and Macedonian. — Constitution 
and Java. 

Section III. 1813: — Positions of the American Forces. —Battle of Frenchtown.— Siege of Fort 
Meigs.— Defence of Fort Sandu.?ky.— Battle of Lake Erie.- Of the Thames.— Fort Mims. 
Tohopeka. — Capture of York. — Attack on Sacketts Harbor. — Events on the Niagara Fron- 
tier.— On the St. Lawrence.— Naval Battles.— Hornet and Peacock —Chesapeake and Shan- 
non.— Argus and Pelican.— The Boxer.— The Essex.— War on the Sea board. 

Section IV. 1814 :— Fort Erie.— Battle of Chippewa.— Of Lundy's Lane.— Of Plattsburg,— Of 
Bladensburg.— Burning of _the Capitol.— Events near Baltimore.— At Stonington.— Cap- 
ture of Pensacola. — Battle "of New Orleans.— Hartford Convention. — War with Algiers. 
Second National Bank. - Pages 447— 47o! 

CHAPTER V. 

Monroe's administration. • 

State of the Country.— Difficulties with the Creeks and Seminoles.— Capture of St. 
Marks and Pensacola. -Purchase of Florida.— The Missouri Question.— Lafayette's Visit. 

Pages, 470-473. 

CHAPTER VI. • 

J. Q. adams's administration. 
Controversy with Georgia.— Deaths of the Ex-Presidents, Adams and Jeflferson.— The Elec- 
tion of 1828. .--....----. Pages, 473—474. 

CHAPTER VII. 

Jackson's administration. 
Removal from Office.— United States Bank.— Winnebago War.— Tariff, and State Rights. 
The Cherokees.— Seminole War. - - . Pa^es 474—478.' 

CHAPTER VIII. 

VAN euren's administration. 
Condition of the Country.— Specie Circular.— Independent Treasury.— Seminole War Con- 
tinued.— Election of 1840. - , Page*, 479—483. 



12 CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 

CHAPTER IX. 

haurison's admii^istkation. 
Harijson's Inaugural Address.— His Cabinet.— Kis Sudden Death. - Pages, 482. 483 

CHAPTER X. 

tyler's ad:ministration. 
Repeal of the Independent Treasury Bill. — North Eastern Boundary Treaty, — Difficulties in 
Khode Island.— Annexation of Texas. Pages, 488, 484. 

APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 

The Government of the United States as Compared with Other Federal Governments.— The 
Early Federalists and Anti-Federalists.— Final General Approval of the Constitution.— The 
French Revolution.— Aggressions on the Part of England in 1693. — Jay's Treaty.— Renewed 
Aggressions of England. — Excited State of Public Feeling — French Berlin Decree. — British 
Decree of Jan'. 1807. — Piuckuey and Monroe's Treaty. — British Orders in Council. — Milan 
Decree. — American Embargo. — Non-Intercovirse Law. — The Erskine Treaty. — Repeal of the 
Orders in Council. — Extent of British Depredations on American Commerce. — The " Peaca 
Party" of 1812. — Declaration of War. — Federal Opposition— Hartford Convention. — The Sub- 
ject of Commercial Restrictions. — Imports and Exports.— The Different Eras of FederaUsm. 
Its Principles.— Political Questions Since the War of 1812. — Ultimate Destiny of the American 
Confederacy. Pages, 485—501. 



BOOK III. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH AMERICA; PRESENT 
BRITISH PROVINCES ; MEXICO ; AND TEXAS. 



PART I. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, AND PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES 
IN NORTH AMERICA. 

CHAPTER I. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 

Introduction to the History of Canada.— Champlain's Discoveries, and Relations with the 
Hurons and Algonquins. — Various Expeditions Against the Iroquois.^De Caen Governor. 
Cbamplain Restored. — Conquest of New France by the English in 1629. — Peace of 1632. — Mis- 
Bionary Establishments. — Wars Between the Algonquins and Iroquois, involving the French. 
Administration of I)e Tracy.— Of De Coureelles.— Of Frontenac. — De La Barre and De Nou- 
ville. — Second Administration of Frontenac. — Canada During King AVilliam's War. — During 
Queen Anne's War. — Encroachments of the French on the Territory of the English. — Con- 
quest of Canada. Pages, 505—517. 

CHAPTER II. 

3J.VRLY nrSTORY OF LOUISIAN.V. 

Jesuit Missionaries.— Discovery of the Mississippi. — Expedition and Discoveries of La Sa}lo 
and his Companions.— La Salle's Colony in Texas.— Death of La Salle. — Settlements in Upper 
Louisiana.— In Southern Louisiana. — Crozat. — The Mississippi Company. — Destruction of the 
French Post at Natchez. — War with the Matches. — With the Chickasas. — The Treaty of 1763. 
Louisiana during the American Revolution. — Treaty of 1795. — Violated by the Spaniards. 
Treaty of San Hdephonso. — Purchase of Louisiana by the United States. Pages, 517-529. 

■ CHAPTER III. 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE ENGLISH. 
The Change of Dominion. — Canada During the American Revolution. — Division of Canada. 
Goverajnent of the two Provinces.— Canada during the War of 1812-14. — Administration of 
Sir Gordon Drummond.— Sir John Sherbrooke.— Duke of Richmond.— Lord Dalhousie. — Con- 
troversies with the Assembly. — Sir James Kempt. — Lord Aylmer. — Increasing Dissensions, 
lord Gosfo'rd. — Sir Francis Bond Head. — The Crisis. — Canadl^ic Kebeluon. — Union of the 
two Canadag. Pages, 529-542 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 13^ 

CHAPTER 1¥. .. • 

KOVA SCOTIA. 

Its Early History.— Domestic Dissensions.— Repeated Conquests of the Country by tlie Eng- 
lisli.— Final Conquest iu 1710.— Nova Scotia during King George's War.— Englisli Colonization. 
Rebellion of tlie Frencli Xnliabitants.— Their subjugation, and banishment.— Nova Scotia du- 
ring and subsequent to the American Revolution. .... Pages, 540— 648. 

CHAPTERS V, VI, AND VII. 

NEW BRUNSWICK, PRINCE EDWARd's ISLAND, AND NEWFOUNDLAND. 



PART II. 

HISTORY OF MEXICO. 

CHAPTER I. 

ABCyilGINAL MEXICO. 

History of the Toltecs —The Chiehemecas.— The Aztecs or Mexicans.— Their Knowledge oi 
the Arts.— PoUtical Institutions.— The Court of Montezuma.— Wars, and Human Sacrifices. 

Pages, 557—566. 

CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OF MEXICO. 

The Spanish Conquest.— Condition of the Aborigines.- General Policy of the Spanish Colo- 
nial Government. — Abuses Perpetrated under it.— Condition of Mexico at the Beginning of tha 
Present Century. .--.-.--.--- Pages, 567—572. 

CHAPTER III. 

MEXICO DURINO THE FIRST REVOLUTION. 

Situation of Spain in 1808. — General Situation of the Spanish American Colonies at this Pe- 
riod.— Dissensions in Mexico. — Commencement of the Revolution. — Successes of Hidalgo. 
His Reverses and Death. — Rayon.— Career of Morelos. — Other Insurgent Chiefs.— Victoria. 
Mina's Invasion.— Close of the First Revolution in 1819. - . - Pages, 573—588. 

CHAPTER IV. 

MEXICO, FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVOLUTION, TO THE ADOPTION OF 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824. , 

Divisions smon^ the Mexican Spaniards. — Designs of the Viceroy. — Revolt of Iturbide and 
Plan of Iguala -Success of the Revolution.— Parties in the Congress. — ItUrbide Proclaimed and 
Elected Smperor. — Overthrow of his Government. — Constitution of 1824. — Fate of Iturbide. 

Pages, 589-595. 

CHAPTER V. 

MEXICO. FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824, TO 

THE CO.MMENCEMENT OF THE. WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES IN 1846. 

The Presidency of Alctoria.— The Scotch and the York Lodges.— Presidential Election of 1826. 
€ivil War.— Election of 1828.— Santa Anna lieads a Rebellion.— Success of the Revolutionists. 
Pillaging of Mexico. — Guerrero becomes President.- Spanish Invasion. — Bustamente's Re- 
bellion, and Overthrow of Guerrero.— Bustamente's Administration.- Rebellion and Death of 
Guerrero.- Santa Anna overthrows Bustamente's Administration. — Pedraza. — Santa Anna's 
Presidency.— Duran.— Santa Anna Overthrows the Federal Constitution.— The Texans Refuse 
to i^ubmit to his Usurpation. — Mexia. — Santa Anna's Invasion of Texas.— Bustamente's Presi- 
dency.— Mexla's Second Rebellion.— French Blockade of the Coast.— Insurrection in the Capi- 
tal.— Yucatan.— Paredes at the head of the Revolution of 1841. — " Plan of Tucubaya."— Santa 
Anna at the head of the Government.— His Government Overthrown by Paredes.— His Ban- 
ishnR-nt.— Difficulties with the United States —Herrera's .\dministr.ation.— Revolt of Paredes, 
and Overthrow of Herrera. — Commencement of AV'ar between the United States and Mexico. 
Santa Anna Restored to Power.— Concluding Remarks on Mexican History. Pages, 595—617. 



14 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 



.. PART III. 

HISTORY OF TEXAS. 

CHAPTER I. 

TEXAS, AS A PART OF MEXICO, WHILE UNDER THE SPANISH DOMINION. [1521-1821.] 

Indian Tribes. — La Salle's Colony at Blatagorda.— De Leon's Expedition. — First Spanish Set- 
tlements. — Hostilities between the French and Spaniards. — Western Louisiana. — Spanish Mis- 
sions.— Texas during the Mexican Revolution. — Expedition of Toledo and Guttierez. — Mina 
and Perry. — General Long's Expedition. — French Colony in Texas. - Pages, 619—628. 

CHAPTER II. 

EVENTS FROM THE TIME OF THE ESTAKLISHMENT OF MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE, TO THE 
TIME OF THE DECLARATIOxN OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXA.S. [1S21-1S36.] 

The Spanish Treaty of 1819.— The Founding of Austin's Colony.— Texas Anne.^ed to Coa- 
huUa.— State Constitution.— Colonization Laws. — Character of the Texan Population. — The 
" Fredonian War."' — Mexican Garrisons in Texas. — Propositions of the United States for the 
Purchase of Texas.— Mexican Decree of 1830.— Arbitrary Acts of Mexican Officers.— Diffi-' 
culties at Anahuac and Velasco.— Mexia sent to Texas.— Garrisons AVithdrawn.— Convention 
at San Felipe. — Austin's Imprisonment in Mexico.— The Two Parties iu the State Legislature. 
Among the Americans of Texas.— Dissensions. — Disturbances at Anahuac. — Adherence of 
Texas to the Mexican Constitution of 1824.— Affair at Gonzalez.— Capture of Goliad by the 
Texans. — Engagement near Bexar. — Convention at San Felipe and Declaration of Rights. — Pro 
visional Government. — Capture of Bexar by the Texans. — Santa Anna's Invasion.— jPaM of the 
Alamo. 'Pages, 628-650. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENT.S FROM THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF TEXAS, TO THE 
ANNEXATION OF TEXAS TO THE AMERICAN UNION. [1836-1845.] 

Convention. — Declaration of Independence. — Organization of the Government. — President's 
Address. — Advance of the Mexican Army.— Murder of King and his Party. — Fannin's Battle. 
Surrender. — Massacre of Him and his Party. — Santa Anna Advances from Bexa,i.— Battle of 
San Jacinto, and Capture of Santa Anna. — Retreat of the Mexican Forces. — Final Liberation 
of Santa Anna.— Recognitions of Texan Independence by the United States, France, and Eng- 
land. Relations vnth Mexico. — The Santa Fe Expedition.— Departure from Austin. — Sufferings 

of the Party. Surrender to the Mexicans. — Sent to Jlexico and Imprisoned. — Invasions of 

Texas in 1842. — Account of the Mier Expedition. — Admission of Texas into the American 
Union.— Concluding Remarks. Pages, 651-672. 



EMBELWSHMENTS, MAPS, CHARTS, PLANS, &C., 

CONTAINED IN THE FOLLOWING WORK. 



Pages. 

1 Chart op American History 16-17 

2 Map of the Indian Tribes - - 20 

3 Plan of Ruins at Marietta, Ohio - 66 

4 Ruins at Circleville - - - 66 

5 Ruins near Newark - - - 67 

6 Ruins near Somerset - - - 67 

7 On the North Branch of Paint Creek 67 

8 On Paint Creek, nearer Chilicothe - 69 

9 At the Mouth of the Sciot<a River - 70. 

10 Map of Yucatan and the Adjoining 

Provinces ----- 74 

11 Plan of the Ruins of Palenquc - 74 

12 BuUding called the Palace - - 75 

13 Plan of the Ruins of l^opan - - 76 

14 Stone Altar found at Copan - - 78 

15 Plan of the Ruins of Chichen - 79 

16 Plan of the Ruins of Uxmal - 83 

17 The " House of the Governor" - 84 

18 Ground Plan of the Same - - 84 

19 Stone Building at Labna 



20 Doorway of a Building at Kewick 

21 Landing of the Pilgrims 

22 Heraldric Colors 

52 (30) Seals of the States and Territo 

ries . - . - - 

53 Seal of the United States 

54 A'alley of Jlexico 

55 Vicinity of Pensacola 

56 Vicinity of Montreal 

57 Port Royal Island and Vicinity 

58 Vicinity of St. Augustine 

59 Harbor of St. Augustine 

60 Roanoke Island and Vicinity 

61 Vicinity of Jamestown 

62 Pocahontas saving the life 

OF Captain Smith 

63 Plymouth and vicinity - 

64 Vicinity of Boston 
66 Valley of the Conn. River, in Mass, 
66 Narragansett Fort and Swamp 



96 
97 

98, 106 

• 106 
116 
122 
128 
129 
130 

• 130 
181 
136 

161 
181 
181 
194 
195 



CONTENTS AND PLAN OF THE WORK. 



15 



100 



Vicinity of Pemaquid Fort 
Vicinity of Portland 
Louisburg and Vicinity, in 1745 
Island of Cape Breton - 
Vicinity of Portsmouth - 
Vicinity of Hartford 
New Haven and Vicinity 
Vicinity of Providence - 
New York and Vicinity - 
Albany and Vicinity 
Northern part of Delaware 
Vicinity of Annapolis 
Philadelphia and Vicinity 
Vicinity of Wilmington, N. C. 
Charleston and Vicinity 
Savannah and Vicinity - 
Vicinity of Prederica, Geo. 
Death of General Wolfe 
Forts in New Brunswick 
Vicinity of Lake George 
Forts at Oswego 
Vicinity of Quebec 
Battle of Bunker's Hill 
Plan of the Siege of Boston - 
Battle of Long Island « - 
Westchester County 
Forts Lee and Washington 
Seat of War in New Jersey 
Trenton in 1776 
Places West of Philadelphia - 
Vicinity of Ticonderoga - 
Fort Schuyler on the Mohawk 
'Jowns of Saratoga and Stillwater 
Camps of Gates and Burgoyne at S 
ratoga - - - . 



Page 
. 198 
198 
203 
203 
206 
208 
211 
215 
220 
221 
223 
240 
248 
251 
256 
261 
262 
267 
272 
273 
2' 

280 
335 
349 
359 
362 
362 
363 
364 
372 
374 
376 
376 

376 



101 Forts on the Hudson 

102 Plan of Fort Mercer 

103 Battle of Monmouth 

104 Seat of War in South Carolina 

105 Battle of Sander's Creek 

106 Surrender of Cornwalus - 

107 Battle of Guilford Court House 

108 Battle of Hobkirk's Hill - 

109 Plan of the Siege of Yorktown 

110 New London and Vicinity 

111 Vicinity of Gibraltar 

112 The Fortress of Gibraltar 

113 Map of the Country at the close 

OP THE Revolution 

114 Vicinity of New Orleans 

115 District of Columbia 

116 Vicinity of Detroit 

117 Niagara Frontier 

118 Seat of the Creek War in Alabama 

119 Vicinity of Niagara Falls 

120 Vicinity of Baltimore 

121 Seat of the Seminole War in Florida 

122 Map op the United States in 1845 

123 Map of British America - 
" Forts in New Brunswick - 

124 Map op Mexico 

125 Vicinity of the Capital 

126 Map op Texas 

127 Vicinity of Bexar - 

128 Map of the Bays of Matagorda, Espi- 
ritu Santo, Aransas, Copano, and 
Corpus Christi and their Vicinities 

129 Galveston Bay and Vicinity - 



377" 

378 
381 
392 
393 
397 
401 
401 
404 
405 
429 
429 

432 
438 
442 
449 
451 
456 
462 
466 
478 
502 
504 
547 
558 
569 
620 
624 



644 




Dales. 


ENGLISH 


1500 


HISTORY. 


10 


Henry VII. 




1509 




Henrj VIII. 


So 




40 






1547 


50 


lidward'lV. ' 




1553 




MarjrV 1558 


70 




80 


Elizabeth. 


90 




1600 


1603 


10 


James I. 


20 


J62S 


30 


Charles I. 


40 


(Belieadea.) 




1649 


60 


Cromwell. 




K. Cromwell. 


60 


1660 


70 


Charles IL 


80 


1686 




Janies'lf. i689 




William and" 


1700 


Mary. 17U2 




Anne. 


•lo 


1714 




George I. 


20 


1727 


30 




■10 


George U. 


50 






1760 


eo 




70 




. 80 






George HI. 


90 




1800 






1811 


10 


Pr. Wales ' 




Regenl. 1820 


20 


George IV. 




1830 


30 


William'lV. 




1837 


40 


Vicloria. 



EXPLANATION OF THE CHART. 



The " Miniature Chart of American History," found on the two preceding 
pages, is a mere outline of a larger chart measuring about four feet by five and 
a half. The design of the small chart is, principally, to furnish, by its conve- 
nience for reference, additional aid to those pupils who may be studying the 
outlines of the history from the larger one ; for as the small chart wants the 
. coloring of the other, and many of its important features, it will be found, 
separately, of comparatively little importance. A brief explanation of the 
" Miniature Chart," however, may, in this place, be useful. 

The two divisions of the chart should be considered as brought together, se- 
as to present the whole united on one sheet. The chart is arranged in the 
" downward course of time," from top to bottom, embracing a period of nearly 
350 years, extending from the discovery of America by the Cabots, in 1497, to 
the year 1845. The dark shading, extending entirely across the chart at the 
top, represents all jS'orth America as occupied by the Indian tribes at the time 
of the discovery ; and following the chart downwards, the gradually increasing 
light portions represent the gradual increase of European settlements. The 
darkest shading represents the country as unexplored by the whites; — the 
lighter shading as having been explored, but not settled. Thus, Vermont was 
the last settled of the New England States ; Upper Canada was settled at a 
much later period, and some of the Western United States still later. 

On the right is a column of English history ; then a column of dates, cor- 
responding with which the events -are arranged on the chart from top to bot- 
tom ; then follows the history of the present Briti.sh Provinces north of the 
United States ; then the histories of the several United States as their names 
are given at the bottom of the chart ; after the territories, at the left, and ad- 
joining Oregon, appear Texas, Mexico, and Central America, The large chart, 
of which this is a very imperfect outline, gives the prominent features, in the 
histories of all the settled portions of North America. 

The utility of well-arranged charts is very much the same as that of histori- 
cal maps. Although maps give the localities of events, they cannot give their 
sequences.^ or order of succession ; but as the eye glances over the chart., and fol- 
lows it downwards in the stream of time, thei-e is presented to the mind, 
instead of one local fixed picture, a moving panorama of events. In the map, 
the associations are fixed upon the proximity of locality ; in the chart, upon the 
order of succession : and the two combined, in connection with the written his- 
tory, give the most favorable associations possible for the attainment and 
retention of historical knowledge. One prominent advantage of the chart, 
however, separately considered, is, that it presents at one view a Comparatit-e 
History, of which books alone can give only a very inadequate idea, and tliat 
only to a well-disciplined memory of arbitrary associations. A view of the chart 
makes upon the mind as lasting an impression of the outlines of a country's 
history, as does the map of its topography, when the plans of both arc equally 
understood ; and the prominent Matures in a country's history may be recalled 
to the mind, after a study of the chart, with the same facility that the geogra- 
phical outlines may be recalled, after a study of the map ; for the principles 
upon which the mind acquires the knowledge, through the medium of the eye, 
are in both cases the same. The chart, the map, and the written history, 
should be used together; the chart, presenting at one view a comparative 
chronology of the events, being considered the frame-work of the structure ; 
and the map, giving the localities, the basis upon which it stands. 



I 



BOOK I. 

INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA, 

AND 

AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



" They waste us ; ay, like April snow 
In the warm noon, we shrink away ; 
And fast they follow as we go 

Towards the setting day, — 
Till they shall fill the land, and we- 
Are driven into the western sea." 

Bryant. 



CHAPTER I 



INDIAN TRIBES OF NORTH AMERICA. 

[The brief notice, here given, of the Indian tribes of !^orth America, is confined principally 
to those formerl3' and at present found within tlie United States and their Territories. For a 
more extended account the reader is referred to the numerous works on Indian History and 
Biography, found in the pubUc hbraries of our cities ; and especially to the able work of the 
Hon. Albert GaUatin, published in volume "Secofld of the " Transactions of the American Anti- 
quarian Society," and to Drake's " Biography and History of the Indian Tribes of North 
America," Edition of 1841. The History of the more civilized tribes of early Mexico will be 
found under the head of Jlexiean History, see p. 559.] 

SECTION I, 

NORTHEKN TRIBES. 



'The northern tribes of North America, embracing the 
great divisions known as the Esquimaux and tlie Atha- 
pascas, and some small tribes bordering on the Pacific 
Ocean, are found north of the fifty-second parallel of lati- 
tude. ^The Esquimaux* Indians encircle the whole north- 
ern portion of the continent, from the southern point of 
Alaska on the west, to the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the 
east. ^The only Indians found in Greenland are Esqui- 
maux. *A tribe of the same family is likewise found on 
the western shore of Behring Straits ; and it is believed 
to be the only Asiatic tribe belonging to the race of any 
North American Indians. ^The Esquimaux are. not found 
far in the interior, but are confined mostly to the shores 
of the ocean, and of large gulfs and bays. ■ 

* There are two divisions of these people, the eastern 
and the western Esquimaux. The dividing line is a little 
west of Mackenzie's River. ''The western Esquimaux 
speak a dialect so different fi'om the eastern, that it is, at 
first, difficult for them to understand each other, ^f he 
two divisions have for some years past carried on consid- 
erable trade with each other ; the westei'ii Indians dealing 
in iron tools and other articles of Russian manufacture, 
and the eastern in seal skins, oil, and furs. 

®In the interior, extending from Churchill River and 
Hudson's Bay to within about one hundred miles of the 
Pacific, is a large number of tribes speaking kindred lan- 
guages. '"They have been grouped in one division, and 
are called Athapascas, from the originalname of the lake 



ANALYSIS- 

1. The North- 
ern Tribes.— 

Their local- 
ity- 

2. Locality (jf 
ihe Eigiii- 

maux. 



3. Indians of 
Greenland. 

i Esquimaux 
in Asia. 



5 Esquimaux 
confined to 
the coast. 



6. Divisions 

of the 
Esqui.')naux. 

7. Dialects. 



9. Tribes in 
the interior. 



10. Hmo 
grouped. 



* From " Eskimantick," Eaters of r»w fish. 



22 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, since called " Lake of the Hills." 'They are the hered- 

1. Th&ir itary enemies of the Esquimaux, and are in a state of per- 

wara. petual Warfare with them. '^Wggt of the Athapascas, on 

8. Tribes mi \ i . i i i •, , . , i 

the coast, the sea-coast and islands, are several tribes which speak 
dialects different both from the Esquimaux and the Atha- 
pascas. 
3. jurisdic- 3The extensive territory occupied by the Esquimaux 
territory of affd the Athapascas is claimed by the English, and the 
mauxanTthe whole is under the jurisdiction of the Hudson's Bay Com- 
Athapascas. pany, whose trading posts extend from James Bay, west, 
to the Pacific Ocean, and north, nearly to the Polar Sea. 
attdocoim- ^'^^^ Esquimaux are a "dwarfish race, and obtain a preca- 
'1^0/ 'fie rious livelihood mostly by fishing. The Athapascas, and 
Tribes, some of their southern neighbors, are almost entirely em- 
ployed in obtaining furs, for the purpose of selling them 
to the Company, or in conveying the provisions and stores 
of the Company to the different posts, and bringing back 
the furs there collected. 



SECTION II. 

ALGONQUIN TRIBES. 

5. Montag- '^At the first settlement of Canada, the St. Lawrence 

a. Montang- Indians were generally designated by the name of Mo7i- 

y'"'- tagnars," or Mountain Indians, from a range of hills or 

6. Aigo7i- mountains west of Quebec. "The tribes found on the 

Ottawa River, however, speaking a different dialect, were 

7. Distinction called Ahonquins. 'The distinction between the Mon- 

betioecn, these ^ i 'Ti a i • ^ ^ c j.- 

names, and tagnars and the Algonquins was kept up tor some time, 

^fatter term.^ until the latter term finally prevailed, and was applied, 

by the French, to that great family of tribes extending 

throughout the eastern portions of North America, and 

8. onginai speakino: dialects of a common language. *It- is difficult 

apphcation ^ ~ . »i.ii !•• 

of the term, to ascertain whether the term Algonquin belonged, origi- 
nally, to any particular tribe, or was used as a generic 
appellation. 

9. The Knis- • " The Knistenavx^ Indians, the mo.st northerly division 
iiam^aniTthe of tile Algonquin family, are a numerous tribe, and are 
b?N?fte"M. Still found throughout a large tract of country, extending 

from Labrador to the Rocky Mountains. The Chippewas, 
likewise a numerous Algonquin tribe, are now found on 
the western shores of Lake Superior. 

10. The otta- ^"Thc Ottawas, found on the river of that name, were an 

Algonquin tribe, formerly residing on the western shores 

u. Their ju- of Lake Huron. "Their claims to the right of sovereignty 

icim. ^^^^ ^j^^ Ottawa* River were generally recognized, and 

they exacted a tribute from all the Indians going to or 



Chap. I. INDIAN TRIBES. 23 

coming fK>ni the country of the Hurons. 'The Algon- analysis. 
quin tribes of the Ottawa River were allied with the i. TKetr ai- 
Hurons in their wars with the Five Nations ; and after l^J^ij^om 
the almost total destruction of the Hurons in 1650, a part dispersion,' 
01 the Ottawas, accompanied by a tew Hurons, after some English, and 
wanderings, joined their kindred tribes at the south of 
Lake Superior. 

The Ottawas subsequently, in 1671, removed to the 
vicinity of Michilimackinac, and finally returned to their ■ ^ 
original seats on the west side of Lake Huron, and until 
recently have continued to occupy a great portion of the 
Michigan peninsula. Under .Pontiac, their chief, they 
were at the head of the great Indian confederacy of 1763, • 

which in a short time captured nearly all the Bi'itish posts 
on the western frontier. At the time of their dispersion, 
in 1650, portions of the Ottawas sought refuge among the 
French, and their descendants still reside in several vil- 
lages of Lower Canada. 

PoNTUC, a chief of the Ottawa nation, was one of the most famous Indian warriors ever 
known to the English, not excepting even King PhiUp or Tecumseh. 

He is first brought to the notice of the English after the fall of Quebec in 1760, when Major 
Rogers was sent into the western country to take possession of the posts stipulated to be sur- 
rendei'ed by the French. Pontiac had preTiously been warmly attached to the French, and 
had assisted them in their Indian wars. On his way Major Rogers was met by ambassadors 
from Pontiac, desiring him to halt until their chief could see him with his own eyes, and like- 
wise informing him that Pontiac was the king and lord of that country. 

Pontiac soon met the English officer and demanded his business, and haughtUy asked him 
how he dared enter the country of the Indians without permission from their chief. Finally, 
howeyer, he smoked the pipe of peace with the officer, and gave him permission to pass 
through the country unmolostod, with the assiirance that he should be protected from the 
fury of those Indians who were hostile towards liim and wished to cut him off. Major Rogers 
observes, tliat, during several conferences which he had with him, " Pontiac discovered great 
strength of judgment, and a thirst after knowledge." 

Soon after this Pontiac became hostile to the English, probably because he observed in them 
a design to extend their sovereignty over his country. He was willing to allow the English to 
settle in his dominions if they would acknowledge him as their sovereign ; but he declared, 
that if they did not conduct themselves according to his wishes, " he would shut up the way" 
and keep them out. He continued, however, with Indian craft and cunning, to express his 
friendship for the English until he had united the strength of many tribes to his own. The 
Miamis, Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyandots, Pottowattomies, Mississaguies, Shawnees, Outagamies 
or Foxes, and Winnebagoes, constituted his power, as they did, in after times, that of Tocimiseh. 

With such secrecy and adroitness were the plans of Pontiac developed, that he dissipated the 
fears of the commandants of all the Western posts until the very moment that the blow was 
struck ; and within fifteen days, in the summer of 1763, all the English garrisons and posts in 
the AVest, but three, fell into his hands. At Blichilimackinac, the Ottawas, to whom the as- 
sault was intrusted, got into the fort by stratagem, while engaged in a great game of ball, to 
which the officers were invited. ■ Only Niagara, Pittsburg, and Deti'oit escaped. Pittsburg 
was saved by the expedition of Colonel Boquet, who dispersed the besiegers at the point of 
the bayonet. 

Detroit was saved by information convej'cd to the commandant by an Indian woman, the 
night before the premeditated attack, which was to be made while Pontiac and his warriors 
should be holding a friendly council with the garrison. The Indians continued the siege of 
the place until the spring of 1764, when General Bradstreet arriving with reenforcements, 
the different tribes came in, and peace was established. Pontiac, however, took no part 



64 INDIAN TRIBES. fBooK L 

in the negociations, but abandoned the country and repaired to Illinois, where he waf 
not long after assassinated by a Peoria Indian — but for what cause has not been satisfac- 
torily shown. 

It is said that in the war of 1763, usually called " Poutiac's War," this chief appointed a 
commissary, and began to make and issue bills of credit, whiclx were received by the French 
inhabitants, and punctually redeemed by Poutiac. His bills, or notes, were made of bark, on 
which was drawn the figure of the commodity which lie wished to obtain in exchange, with 
the shape of an otter, the insignia or arms of his nation, dra\vn under it. 

ANALYSIS. ^Tlie Mississaguies, a tribe found south of the River 

1. The Missis- Ottawa, and adjoining the Hurons, appear to have sepa- 

saguies. rated their cause from that of their kindred tribes, and to 

have been either in alliance with the Five Nations, or 

permitted to remain neutral. Remnants of this tribe are 

* still found in Canada. 

s.Micmacs. ^Thc Mic?7iacs, first called by the French Souriqu'ois, 

held possesssion of Nova Scotia and the adjacent isles, 

and were early known as the active allies of the French. 

3. Etchemins. ^T/ie Etchc7nms, or " Canoemen," embraced the tribes 

of the St. John's River, and extended westwardly along 
the sea-shore as far as Mount Desert Isle. 

4. Abenakes. ^Abenakes. Next to the Etchemins were found the 
"«>af[r£" Abenakes, extending to the Saco River, and consisting of 

several tribes, the principal of which were the Penohscots, 

5. Converted the Norridgewocks, and the Androscoggins. ^The Mic- 
''^mciSd'to' macs, the Etchemins, and the Abenakes, were early con- 

the French, yertcd by the French Jesuits. They reinained firmly 
attached to the French until the conquest of Canada in 
1760, and were almost constantly in a state of hostilities 

6. Withdraw- with the British Colonies. °In the year 1754, all the 
ai to Canada. Abenakes, with the exception of the Penobscots, who still 

reside on the river to which they have given their name, 
•!. Neutrality, withdrew to Canada. "''The Penobscot, the Passamaquoddy, 

and the St. John Indians, remained neutral during the war 

of the Revolution. 
8 Nero En."- 'New England Indians. The New England Indians, 
land Indians, as they have generally been called, embraced the tribes 

from the Saco River to the eastern boundary of Connec- 

9. Principal ticut. ^Their principal tribes were, 1st, The Massachu- 
'iMathies^ setts, adjoining the Bay of that name : 2d, The Paw- 
tuckets, north east of the Massachusetts, and embracing 
the Penacooks of New Hampshire : 3d, The JSipmucks, 
north of the Mohegans, and occupying the central parts 
of Massachusetts : 4th, The Pokanokets, to whom the 
Wampanoags belonged, extending from the shores of 
Massachusetts Bay to Bristol in Rhode Island : and 5th, 
The Nan'cigansetts, in the remaining portion of Rhode 
Island. 

10. Subdivi- '"These divisions, however, were subdivided into a 
•**^' number of petty cantons, or small tribes, each having its 



Chap. I. INDIAN TRIBES. 25 



1. Example. 



own sachem, or chief, who was in a great degree inaepen- 
dent of the others. ^Thus, the Pokanokets were divided 
into nine separate cantons or tribes, each having its 
petty sagamore or chief, but all subject to one grand 
sachem, who was also chief of the Wampanoags. 

^The population of the New England Indians had 2.Popuiation. 
been greatly diminished by a fatal epidemic which pre- 
vailed a short time before the arrival of the Puritans; but 
their number is supposed to have been much greater, in 
pro])ortion to the extent of territory occupied by them, 
than was found elsewhere on the shores of" the Atlantic. 
For this, two causes have been assigned. 

^First ; — The New England Indians were supported 3. causes of 
mostly by fishing ; and the supply of food thus obtained is papuiattoTof 
greater, and more uniform than that afforded by hunting. It ']ani7ra"t 
was found, accordingly, that the Narragansetts were, in 
proportion to their territory, the most populous of the New 
England tribes. In the second place ; — it appears probable 
that the New England Indians had been obliged to concen- 
trate themselves along the sea-coast, in order to be able to 
resist the attacks of the Five Nations, with v/hom they 
were almost constantly at war. ''The Maquas, or Mo- i.TheMo- 
hawks, were the most formidable of their adversaries, 
and so great was the terror which they excited in the 
less warlike tribes of New England, that the appearance 
of four or five Mohawks in the woods, would often frighten 
them from their habitations, and drive them to seek shelter 
in their forts, for safety. 

^The Indians east of the Connecticut River never were, 5. indiam 
however, actually subjugated by the Five Nations ; and Connecticut. 
in 1671 a permanent peace was established between them, 
through the interference of the English, and the Dutch 
at Albany. °After the termination of King Philip's e. The survt- 
war,* in 1676, which resulted in the defeat of the hostile Vhtitp's war. 
Indians, most of the survivors either joined the eastern a. see p. isg. 
tribes, or sought refuge in Canada, whence they con- _ ^ 

tinued to harass the frontiers of New England, until the 
final overthrow of the French, in 1763.'^ 'Since that b. seep.sss. 
period, the eastern Indians have remained friendly, but ^-^ansliklT 
their numbers are said to amount now to only a few hun- i763. 
dred, and their languages, with the exception of the Nar- 
ragansett, are nearly extinct. 

For the purpose of giving some fartlier information about the New England tribes, we sub- 
join a brief notice of several of their principal chiefs. 

The first chief with whom the people of Plymouth became acquainted, was Massasoit, 
grand Sachem of the Wampanoags, whose principal residence was at Pokanoket, now Bristol, 
Khode Island. It appears that, at one time, before he was known to the whites, Massasoit 
carried on successful wars " against many nations of Indians" whom he made tributary to 
him ; and yet, with such kind paternal authority did ho rule over them, that all appeared to 

4 



26 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book L- 

reTere him, and to consider themselves happy in being under his authority. So long as he 
hved he was a friend to the English, although they committed repeated usiu-pations upou his 
l;uid3 and hberties. Before his death, which is supposed to have occurred in 1CG2, he had 
been uiduced to cede away, at di£fcrenfc times, nearly all his lands to the English. 

Onocf tlic most renowned captahis, or war-cliiefs, within the dominions of Massasoit, was 
Caunbitant, whose residence was at a place in the present town of Swanzoy. The English 
were always viewed by him as intruders, and enemies of liis race ; and there is but little doubt 
that he inteuded'to \Trest t!ie country out of their hands on the first opportunity. 

IIoi:03£OK, another of the chief captains of Massa.«;oit, and greatly beloved by him, was a firm 
friend of the EnglL^h, and also a professed Christian. 

The great Sachem of the Narmgansetts at the time of the settlement of New England, was 
Canonicus ; who ruled in great harmony, in connection with a y^nger Sachem, his nephew, 
MlANTONOMon. It was Cauouicus who, in 1622, scut into Plymouth a bundle of arrows wrapped 
in a rattlesnake's^klu, as a challenge for war. Although the people of Plymouth and Boston 
were at times jealous of Cauouicus, yet he is often mentioned with great respect hy Roger ■\^'il- 
liams, who says, " ^.Vere it not for the favor that God gave me with Canonicus, none of these 
parts, no, not llliode Island, had been purchased or obtained ; for I never got anything of 
Canonicus but by gift." 

Under Canonicus and Sliautonomoh, t!ie Narragansetts assisted the English in the Pcquod 
war ; but, soon after, Miantonomoh was accused of plotting against them, and he was repeat- 
edly obliged to visit Boston, to free himself from tlie suspicion excited against him by his ene- 
mies, and chiefly by Uncas, Sagamore of the Mohegans, against whom he finally declared war. 
In this war, Sliantonomoh was taken prisoner by Uncas, and being deUvered iatQ the hands 
of the English, the commissioners of the United colonies decided that " he ought to be put to 
death," and that his execution should bo intrusted to Uncas himself, by whom he was accord- 
ingly slain. From all the accounts that we have of the relations between the English and 
Miantonomoh, we are forced to the conclusion, that, ia the conduct of the former, there was 
much deserving of censuiie. 

NiNiGHET, a cousin of Miantonomoh, also a distinguished chief, was Sachem of the Niantkks, 
a Narragansett tribe. As he was an enemy of Uncas and the Mohegans, the EngUsh were ever 
jealous of him' and it is believed that he once endeavored to organize a plan for their exter- 
mination ; yet he took no part in Philip's war, being at that time very old, and having with- 
drawn hunself and tribe from the nation to which they b('longed. 

John Scissmnon, a Pokanokct Indian, and subject of Philip, became a convert to Chris- 
tianity, — learned the EngUsh language — was able to read and ^vi-ite — and translated some of 
the Bible into the Indian tongue. On account of his learning he was at one time employed 
by Philip as his secretary or interpreter. Ho was afterwards employed by the English, as an 
instructor and preacher among the convei-ted Indians. "When he learned that his country- 
men were plotting a war against the English, he communicated his discovery to the latter. 
Eor this he was considered by his comitrjmcn a traitor and an outlaw, and, accoriling to the 
laws of the Indians, deserving of death. Early in the spring of 167-5, Sassamon was found miu:- 
dered. Three Indians wore arraigned for the murder, by the English, convicted and executed. 
Some authoridcs, however, state that Sassamon was murdered by his countrymen for teach- 
ing Christian doctrines ; — that the English tried and executed the mui'derers, — and that Philip 
was j!b exasperated against the Eugh.sh for this act, that, from that time, he studied to be re- 
venged on them. By some this has been assigned, erroneously we beUeve, as the princip.al 
ca\ise of King Philip's war. 
Philip of Fokanokei, whose Imlian name was Poinriacom or Metacomet, was the most rc- 
~ nowned of all the chiefs of the New England tribes. He was a son of Massasoit, who is sup- 
posed to have died early in 1662, and who was succeeded by his eldest son Alexander • but the 
latter dying a few months after, Philip himself became, by the order of succession, head chief 
of the Wampanoags. We find the following account of the origin of the names of these chiefs : 
" After Massasoit was dead, his two sons, called V.'amsutta and Metacomet, came to the court 
at Plymouth, pretending high respect for the English, and therefore desired that EngUsh 
names might be given them ; whereupon the court there named Wamsutta, the elder brother, 
Alexander ; and Metacomet, the younger brother, Philip.'^ Of the celebrated war which PhiUp 
•waged against the New England Colonies, an account has elsewhere been given.* AVith the 

* See page 192. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 27 

eoul of a hero, and the genius of a TT.arrior, lie fought bravely, although in rain, to stay the 
tide that was fast sweeiiing to destruction the nation and the race to -which he belonged. 
- CAKONCaET, or, as he was sometimes called, Naiiuiitenoo, a son of Miantonomoh, took part 
in I'hiUp's war ag;uast the English ; altliough, but a .■short time previous, he had signed a 
treaty of peace with them. lie is described by the early liistoriaus, as " the mighty sachem of 
the Narragausetts,"' and " heir of all his father's pride and insolence, as well as of hia malice 
against the inglish." "When taken prisoner, in April, 1376. ii is said that "his carriage was 
strangely proud and lofty," and that, at first, he would make no other reply to the questions 
put to liim, than this, — ' that he was born a prince, and if princes came to .spe.ik \\i;h him he 
would answer, but none pi'oscnt being such, ho thought hiin:;elf obliged, in honor, to hold hii 
tongue.' "When it was announced to him that he must be put to death, ho is reported to have 
said, " / W-e ii well; I shall die h^fun mn heart is sqfi, or have said anything uiiworthy q^ 
myselfV 

Oue of PhiUp'S most famous counsellors or captains was Annawon, a 'Wampanoag chief, who 
had also serTt»U under Massasoit, Philip's father. He was taken prisoner by Captain Ohurcb, 
through the treachery of some of his own company. It is said that Annawon confessed ' that 
he had put to death several of the English that had been taken ahve, and could not deny but 
that some of tliem had been tortured.' Although Cuptain Church entreated hard for the life 
of the aged chief, yet he was remorgclessly executed . 

'MoHEGANS. To the many indepedident tribes extend- analysis. 
ing from the eastern New England Iiidians to the Lenni , Mohe^-ans. 
Lenapes on the south, the term Mohegan, the name of a 
tribe on the Hudson, has sometim.es been applied ; 
although all these tribss appear to have differed but 
little, in their languages, from the more eastern Indians. 
"The Pequods were the most important, and, until the 2.Pecstiods. 
revolt of Uncas, the ruling tribe of this ftimily, and their 
sovereignty was once acknov.ledged over a poilion of 
Long Island. It is said that they, " being a more fierce, 
cruel, and warlike tribe than the rest of the Indians, came 
down out of the more inland parts of the continent, and 
by force seized upon one of the goodliest places near the 
sea, and became a terror to all their neighbors." The 
peace of the New England colonies Vv-as earl^ disturbed 
by a war with this tribe. 

^Thcre were thirteen distinct tribes on Long Island, 3. Long u- 
over whom the Montauks, llie most eastern tribe, e.xer- '««^ ^''°''^«'"- 
cised some kind of authority; although the Montauks 
theitiselves had been tributary to the Pequods, before the 
subjugation of the latter by the English. 

'From the Manhattans, the Dutch purchased Manhattan 4. The Man- 
Island ; but they appear to have been frequently in a '^«"«'«- 
state of hostility with those Indians, and to have been 
reduced to great distress by them in 1643. In 1645, 
however, the Manhattans and the Long Island Indians 
were defeated^ in a severe battle, which took place at a. see p. 
Horseneck. ^In 1663, the Wabingas, or Esopus Indians, 5. wabir^<u. 
commenced hostilities against the Dutch, but were soon 
defeated. ^Many of the Mohegan tribes were reduced 6. wars be- 
to subjection by the Five Nations, to whom they paid an 'Zla^and 
annual tribute ; but the Mohegans proper, or " River ^'*'°^ W'aft'ow. 



28 INDIAN TRIBES [Book L 

ANALYSIS. Indians," carried on war against the Five Nations as late 
as 1673, when peace was established between them, 
through the influence of the Governor of New York. 

1. Remnant 'In 1768 the remnant of the Mohegans was settled in the 
gans" ^ north east corner of New London, about five miles south 
of Norwich, at which place they had a reservation. 

AYhcn the Moliogaus were first known to the English, Uncas ivas the head chief of that 
nation. lie has received no rery favorable character from the liistorians of New England, 
being represented as wicked, wilful, intemperate, and otherwise vicious, and an opposer of 
Christianity. lie was originally a Pcquod chief, hut, upon some contentions in that ill-fated 
nation, he revolted, and established his authority in opposition to his sachem Sassacus, thxis 
causing a division in the Pcquod territories. Uncas early courted the favor of the Enghsh, 
doubtless owing to the fear he entertained of his other powerful and warlike neighbors. He 
joined the English in the war against the Pcquods, his kindred ; but, after the war, he relented 
his severity against his countrymen, and endeavored to screen some of them from their more 
vindictive enemies, the English. 

He was often accused, hefox-e the English commissioners, of committing the grossest insults 
on other Indians under the protection of the Enghsh, but the penalties adjudged against him, 
and members of his tribe, were alwa3'S more moderate than those imposed upon the less favored 
Narragansetts, for which, the only reason that can be assigned is, that the safety of the English 
seemed to require that they should keep on friendly terms ^vith the Mohegans, the most pow- 
erful of the tribes by which they were surrounded. Uncas lived to a great age, as he was a 
sachem before the Pequod war of 1G37, and was alive in 1080. His grave, surrounded by an 
inclosure, may be seen at this day in a beautiful and romantic spot, near the falls of Yantic 
Eiver, in Norwich. 

The first great chief of tlic Pequod nation, with whom the English were acquainted, was 
Sassacus, whose name was a terror to all the neighboring tribes of Indians. He had under 
him, at one time, no less than twenty-six sachems, and 4000 men fit for war, and his dominions 
extended from Narragansett Bay to the Hudson River. Sassacus was early involved in dii£- 
culties with the English, and also ■with the Narragansetts, and others of his Indian neighbors. 
AVhen one of his principal forts was attacked and destroyed by the English in 1637, Sassacus 
himself destroyed the other, and then fled to the Jlohawks, who treacherously slew him, and 
sent his scalp to the English. 

z.TitcLenni "Lenni Lenapes. Next south and west of the Mohe- 
^triieJ^ gans were the Lenni Lenapes, consisting of two tribes, or 
divisions, the Minsi and the Delawares. The term Lenni 
Lenape has sometimes been used as a generic term, and 
3. Their local- applied to all the tribes of the Algonquin family. ^The 
ities. Minsi occupied the northern portion of New Jersey, north 
of the Raritan, extending across the Delaware into Penn- 
sylvania ; and the Delawares the southern portion of New 
i.Bvwhat Jersey, and the entire valley of the Scliuylkill. 'Both 
krwwr/''and divisious are best known in history by the name of Dela- 
how situated, wares. Wlien they were first known to the English they 
were found in subjection to the Five Nations, by whom 
they were distinguished by the scornful epithet of " wo- 
5. Their final men." ^Their final subjection is supposed to have taken 
^^iMsau place about the year 1650, when they were reduced to a 
*^*- state of vassalage, being prohibited from carrying on war, 
or making sales of land, without the consent of-their con- 
querors. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 29 

^The increase of the white population soon drove the analysis. 
Delawares from their original seats, and compelled them i. Theoeia- 
to take refuge on the waters of the Susquehanna and "'?'''^'"?r''^«" 

T • 1111- 1 • 1 1-1- from their 

Juniata, on lands belongmg to their conquerors, the rive original 
Nations. "Many of the Delawares removed west of the 2. Theremo- 
Alleghany Mountains between 1740 and 17.50, and ob- '"^mo/ul^ 
tained from their ancient allies, the Hurons, the grant of a Aiughanics. 
tract, of land lying principally on the Muskingum. ^The 3 j.,^^ ^^^^^^^ 
great body of the nation, however, still remained in Penn- vursuedby 

° ■, . 1 111 M tliose loiio re- 

sylvama, and, encouraged by the western tribes and by mained. 
the French, they endeavored to shake off the yoke of the 
Five Nations, and joined the Shawnees, against the Eng- 
lish, in the French and Indian War. ^Peace was made i. peace with 
M'ith them at Easton, Pennsylvania, in 1758 ; and in 1768 thifr/mavre- 
they removed altogether beyond the Alleghanies. movai. 

^Although a portion of the Delawares adhered to the 5. Thar con- 
Americans during the warof the Revolution, yet the main f/ie^Rcvouf- 
body, with all the western tribes, took part with the British. """' 
°The Delawares were at the head of the western confede- s of the pan 
racy of Indians which was dissolved by the decisive vie- the great 
tory of General Wayne in 1794; and by the treaty of diancmfed- 
Greenville, in 1795, they ceded to the United States the 7iw'iab"e- 
greater part of the lands allotted them by the Wyandots or 'HfuleirfanW. 
Hurons, receiving in exchange, from the Miamis, a tract 
of land on the White River of the Wabash. 'They re- 7. Their con- 
mained quiet during the second war with the British, and the last war. 
in 1819 ceded their lands to the United States. Their p'r^^enuit'ua.- 
number was then about eight hundred. A few had pre- '''"' ^°' 
viously removed to Canada : most of the residue have since 
removed west of the Mississippi. The number of these, 
in 1840, was estimated at four hundred souls. 

A prommcnt chief of the Delawares, distiuguislicd at the time of the American Revolution, 
was Captain AVhite Eyes, called, by waj' of distinction, " the first captain among the Delawares.'' 
He became chief sachem in 1776, having previously been chief counsellor to Netawatwces, the 
former chief. He belonged to that portion of the Delawares who adhered to the Americans 
during the war. He was a firm friend of the missionaries, and it is said that he looked forward 
with anxiety to the time when his countrymen should become Christians, and enjoy the benefits 
of civilization. He died of the small pox, at Philadelphia, in 1780. 

Another Delaware chief, who lived at the same time with MTiite Eyes, was Captain Pipe, who 
belonged to the "Wolf tribe. Ho secretly favored the British on the breaking out of the Revo- 
lution, but his plans for inducing his nation to take up arms against the Americans were for 
some time defeate.l by the vigilance of WTiite Eyes ; but the Delawares finally became divided, 
most of them, under Captain Pipe, taking' part with the British. From a speech which Captain 
Pipe made to the British commandant at Detroit, it is believed that he regretted the course that 
he had taken, perceiving that the Indians, in taking part in the cxuarrels of theip white neigh- 
bors, had nothing to gain, and much to lose. He remarked that the cause for which he was 
fighting was not the cause of the Indians — that after he had taken up the hatchet he did not 
do with it all that he might have done, for his heart failed him — he had distinguished between 
the innocent and the guilty — he had spared some, and hoped the British would not destroy 
what he had saved. 



30 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



[Book I. 



.ANALYSIS. 

1. Locality of 
the Nanti- 

cokes. 
2. Tfte Co- 

ttoys. 

3. Their sub- 
jugation. 
\. Their remo- 
vals and con- 
duct during 
tlie Revolu- _ 
tion. 



5. Their pres- 
ent situation. 



6 First dis- 
covery of i/ie 
Susqiiehan- 
nocks. 



7. Their situ- 
ation and pos- 
sessions. 



8. Their sub- 
jugation and 
subsequent 
history. 



9. The Man- 
nahoacks, 

and their lo- 
calities. 

10. Name of 
the confed- 
eracy. 

11. Theirsup- 
posed origin. 



12 The local- 
ities of the 
Monacans, 

their suppo- 
sed origin, 

and their his- 
tory. 



T3 Extent 
and locality 
of tlie Pow- 
hatan na- 
tion. 
14. The Acco- 
hannocUcs, 
and Acco- 
mats. 



^Nanticokes. The Indiajis of the eastern sliore of 
Maiyland have been embraced under the general designa- 
tion of Nanticokes. "The Ccmoys were either a tribe of 
tlie Nanticokes, or were intimately connected with them. 
"The whole were early subdued by the Five Nations, and 
forced to enter into an alliance with them. ^During the 
early part of the eighteenth century they began to remove 
up tlie Susquehanna, where they had lands allotted them 
by the Five Nations, and where they remained until the 
commencement of the war of the Revolution, when they 
removed to the west, and joined the British standard. 
^Thcy no longer exist as a nation, but are still found 
mixed with other tribes, both in the United States and in 
Canada. 

SusQUEHANNOCKS. "Thc Susquehamiock, or Cauestagoe 
Indians, were first discovered b.y Captain Smith, in his ex- 
ploring expedition up the Chesapeake and the Susquehanna 
in 1608. 'They were found fortified east of the Susque- 
hanna, to defend themselves against the incur.sions of the 
Five Nations. They posses.sed the country north and west 
of the Nanticokes, from the Lenni Lenapes to the Poto- 
mac. ^They were conquered by_ Maryland and the Five 
Nations in 1676, when it appears that a portion were' car- 
ried away and adopted by the Oneidas. What became of 
the remainder is uncertain. Thei'e is no remnant what- 
ever of their language remaining. 

^Mannahoacks. The Mannahoacks were a confede- 
racy of highland or mountain Indians, consisting of eight 
tribes, located on the various small streams between the 
head waters of the Potomac and York River. '"The most 
powerful of these tribes gave its name to the confederacy. 
''They are supposed to have been an Algonquin tribe, 
although no specimen of their language has been pre- 
served. 

Monacans. '"The Monacans were situated principally 
on the head waters of James River. The Tuscaroras 
appear likewise to have been early known in Virginia un- 
der the name of IMonacans, and it is uncertain whether the 
latter were of Iroquois or Algonquin origin. It is not 
improbable, however, that those embraced under the gene- 
ral designation of Monacans, Avere Algonquin tribes, and 
tributaries of the Tuscaroras ; but as no remnant of theii 
language remains, their origin cannot be satisfactorily de- 
termined. Of their history little is known. 

PowHATANS. '^The Powhatan nation embraced a con- 
federacy of more than twenty tribes, extending from the 
most southern tributaries of James River, on the south, to 
the Patuxent on the north. '•'The Accohannocks and the 



CiiAP. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 31 

Accomacs, on the eastern shore of Chesapeake Bay, have analysis. 
also been considered a part of this nation. Towhatan i. Tha great 
vvas the great chief of this confederacy, at the time of the con/eiLMy. 
first settlement of Virginia. ^Soon after his death the In- 2. T/mr tvars 
dians made an attempt, in 1622, to destroy the infant w)iii?s%d 
colony, in which they nearly succeeded, but were finally silijug^on. 
defeated. In 1644 they made another effiirt, which termi- 
nated in a similar manner; and in 1676, during "Bacon's 
Rebellion," their total subjugation was effected. ^From 3. Their sub- 
that time they had lands reserved to them, but they have "^"^"tory!^"' 
gradually dwindled away, and it is believed that not a 
single individual now remains who speaks the Powhatan 
language. 

\South of the Powhatans, on the sea-coast, were several ^-AlsomuM 

. , . ., , , . .',.,, tribes south 

petty Algonqum tribes, whose history is little known. ofthcPow- 
The principal were the Corees, and Cheraws, or Cora- 
mines, in the vicinity of Cape Fear River, which was 
probably the southern limit of the Algonquin speech. 

Vt'lien Powhatan was first known to the English, hs was ahout sixty years of age, of a grave 
aspect, taU, and well proportioned— exceedingly Tigorous — and capable of sustaining great 
hardships. His authority extended over many nations or tribes, most of which he had con- 
quered. The English at first erroneously supposed that his was the name of tlie country ; 
but the error has prevailed, and his people have ever since been called the Powhatans. Ac- 
cording to the law of succession in his nation, his dominions did not fall to his children, but 
fii-st to his brothers, then to his sisters, tlie eldest having precedencj\ 

lie usually kept a guard of forty or fifty warriors around him, especially when he slept ; 
but after the English came into the coxmtry he i.icreased the number of his guard to about 
two hundred. Powhatan at first practiced much deception towards the English, and his 
plans for their destruction manifested great cunning and sagacity. But he found in Captain 
Smith an adversary even more wily than hiuiself, and failing in all his plans to overreach 
liim, he finallj- concluded to live in peace with the English, especially after the friendship of 
the two people had been cemented by the marriage of his favorite daughter Pocahontas. 

■When Pocahontas accompanied her husband to England, Powhatan sent with her one of liis 
favorilc counsellors, whom he instructed to learn the state of the country — to note the number 
of the people — and, if he saw Captain Smith, to make hini show aim. the God of the Enghsh, 
and the king and q^uccn. When he arrived at Plymouth, he began, accordingly, to number 
the people, by cutting in a stick, a notch for every person whom ho saw. But he was soon 
obliged to abandon his reckoning. On his return, being questioned by Powhatan about the 
numbers of the English, he gave the following well known answer, " Count the stars in the 
ski/, the leaves on the trees., and the sands upon the seofshore, for suck is the number of the peo- 
ple of England.''' 

Of the descendants of Pocahontas, the following is believed to bo a correct account. — The 
son of Pocahontas, whose name was Thomas Rolfe, was educated in London hy his uncle, Blr. 
Henry Rolfo. He afterwards came to America, where he became a gentleman of considerable 
distinction, and possessed an ample fortuuc. He lef; an only daughter, who having married 
Colonel Robert BoUing, died leaving an only son. Major John BoHing, who v.-as the father of 
Colonel John Boiling and several daughters ; one of whom married Colonel Richard Randolph, 
from whom were dcscendccrthe distinguished John Randolph, and those bearing that name in 
A'irginja at this day.— (Drake's led. Hist.) 

Sha"\vnees. ^The history of the Shawnees previous to 5 Earipim- 
the year 1680 is involved in much obscurity, and the dif- 'ihaifni'^. 
ferent notices of them are difficult to be reconciled. *Their "■ T'^^'r o^» 



32 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, original seats, according to the French accounts, were be- 
tween the Ohio and the Cumberland River, but it is sup- 
posed that they v/ere driven away by the Chickasas and 

1. Tiieirdis- the Cherokces early in the seventeenth century. 'Thence 

some ot tliem penetrated as for cast as the country oi the 
Susquehannocks, while others crossed the Ohio and occu- 

2. warivith pied the country on and adjacent to the Sciota. "Here 
'%nf,''and they joined the neighboring tribes, tlie Kries and the An- 
thcir defeat. ^^^^^^^ jj^ ll^g ^y^r against the Five Nations; but, with 

their allies, they were defeated and dispersed in 1672. 

3. Their set- ^Soon after, a considerable portion of them formed a set- 
amongthe tlcmcnt in the vicinity of the Catawba country, but be- 
coidCreticL ing driven away by the Catawbas, they found an asylum 

in the Creek country. 

i.TjiePcnn- ^The Pennsylvania Sh.awnees, althou2;h not reduced to 

shatenees. the humiliatmg State ni which tlie Delawares were lound, 

5. T/ieir re- acknov.'ledged the sovereignty of the Five Nations. ^They 

^oflheAife- preceded the Delawares in removing west of the Allegha- 

g/iarties. j-^jgg^ j^j^j received from tlie Wyandots the country about 

the Sciota, Avhere their kindred had formerly resided, and 

who now returned from the Creek country and joined 

them. 

e. Their con- "The Shawnees were among the most active allies of 

the French the French during the " French and Indian war;" and 

""war'.'^"' even after its termination, by the conquest of Canada, in 

connection with the Delawares they continued hostilities, 

a See p. 23, which were terminated only after the successful campaign" 

Pontiac. of General Bouquct in 1763. 'The first permanent setlle- 

'• Yinii^°^ ments of the Americans beyond tlie Alleghanies were im- 

f^tc^' m '"'"'C'cliately followed by a new war with the Shawnees, 

tiements. which ended in their defeat, in a severe engagement at the 

b. se^epp. 32, mouth of the Kanhawa, in 1774.'' ^They took an active 

aiid Loffali.' part against the Americans during the war of the Revolu- 

^co'nditct ^''-"^' ^^^^ '^^•''^ during the following Indian war, which was 

stbllquen'tio terminated by the treaty of Greenville in 1795. ^A part 

tlie warof the of them also, uudor Tecumseh, foug-ht against the Ameri- 

Revolulion. i • i •, i-( i imn- c i 

8 During the caus durmg the second war with bngland. Most or the 
^\TThe"r' ^^'^^^ ^^'^ '^o'^^ located west of the Mississippi. Tlie nuni- 
^^uiel'and^^' ^^^ °^ thssc, in 1840, was estimated at fifteen hundred 

numbers. souls. 

CoRKSTALK was a noted Shawnee chief and warrioir, who, although generally friendly to the 
Americans, and at all times the advocate of honorable peace, united with Logan in tho war 
of 1774, which was termiuated by the great battle of Point Pleasant, on tlie Kanhawa, in Oc- 
tober of the same year. During that battle the voice of Cornstalk was often heard above the 
din of strife, calling on his men in these words, " Be strong 1 be strong 1" His advice had been 
against hazarding a battle, but when the other chiefs had decided against him, he said his war- 
riors should fight, and if .nny one should flinch in the contest, oi attempt to run away, ho 
■would kill him with, his own hand. And he made good his word. For when some of his war- 
riors began to waver, he is said to have cunk his tomahawk into the head of one -n ho was 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES- 33 

cowardly endeavoring to escape from the conflict. After the battle, which was unfortunate 
to the Indians, Cornstalk himself went to the camp of the whites to soUcit peace. 

Tliis chief was remarkable for many great and nohle quaUties, and it is said that his powers 
of oratory were unsurpassed by those of any chief of his time. His death was most melancholy 
and deplorable. He was barbarously murdered by some infuriated soldiers, while he was a 
hostage at the fort at Point Pleasant, to which place he had gone voluntarily, for the purpose 
of preserving peace between the whites and sonic of the tribes tliat were desirous of continuing 
the war. As he saw the murderers approaching, and was made acquainted with their object, 
turning to his son, who had just come to vi.^it him, he said, '• Mij son, the Great Spirit has 
seen Jit that ive should die together, and has sent you to that end. It is his iviU, and let us 
submit." Turning towards the murderers he met them with composure — fell— and died with- 
out a struggle. His son was shot upon the scat on which he was sitting when his fate was 
first disclosed to him. 

While our histories record with all possible minuteness, the details of Indian barbarities, 
how seldom do they set forth, in their true Ught, those " wrongs of the Indian" that made him 
the implacable foe of the white man. 

Tecumseh, another celebrated chief of the Shawnee nation, whose name is as familiar to the 
American people as that of Philip of Mount Hope, or Pontiac, and which signifies a tiger 
crouching for his prey, was born about the year 1770, on the banks of the. Sciota, near the 
present Chilicothe. His father was killed in the battle of Kanhawa, in 1774. 

The superior talents of Tecvimseh, then a young chief, had made him conspicuous in the 
western war which terminated in the treaty of Greenville in 1795, and he appears soon after, 
in conjunction with his brother the Prophet, to have formed the plan of a confederacy of all 
the western tribes for the purpose of resisting the encroachments of the whites, and driving 
them back upon their Atlantic st^ttlements. In this plan the Prophet was first distinguished, 
and it was some time before it was discovered that Tccumseh was the principal actor. 

Tecumseh addressed himself to the prejudices and superstitions of the Indians — to their 
love of country — their thirst for war— and their feelings of revenge ; and to every passion that 
could unite and influence them against the whites. He thus acquired, by perseverance, by 
assuming arts of popularity, by dispatching his rivals under charges of witchcraft, and by a 
fortunate juncture of circumstances, a powerful influence over his countrymen, which served 
to keep the frontiers in constant alarm many years before the war actually commenced. 

In 1807 messengers were sent to the tribes of Lake Superior, with speeches and the usual 
formalities, urging them to repair immediately to the rendezvous of the Prophet. They were 
told that the world was approaching its end ; that that distant part of the country would soon 
be ^vithout light, and the inhabitants Avould bo left to grope their waj- in total darkness, and 
that the only spot where they would be able to distinguish objects, was the Prophet's station, 
on the Wabash. Many cogent arguments were also used to induce them to refrain from the 
use of civilized manufactures, to resume the bow, to obtain fire by the ancient method, to re- 
ject the use of ardent spirits, and to live as iu primitive times, before they were corrupted by 
the arts of the white man. 

Numerous bands of the credulous Indians, obeying this summons, departed for the Pro- 
Ijhefs station, and the whole southern shore of Lake Superior was depopulated. Much suffer- 
ing was occasioned, and numbers of the Indians died by the way ; yet in 1808 the Prophet had 
collected ai'ound him more than a thousand warriors from different tribes — designed as the 
nucleus of a mighty nation. It was not so easy a matter, however, to keep these motley balids 
together, and they soon began to stray away to their former hunting grounds, and the plan 
of the brothers was partially defeated. 

In 1809, during the absence of Tecumseh, General Harrison, by direction of the government, 
held a treaty ^Tith several tribes, and purchased of them a large and valuable tract of land on 
the Wabash. MTieu Tecumseh, on his return, was informed of this treaty, his indignation knew 
no bounds. Another council was called, when Tecumseh clearly and undisguisedly marked 
out the policy he was determined to pursue. He denied the right of a few tribes to sell their 
lands — said the Great Spirit had given the country to his red children in common, for a per- 
petxial inheritance — that one tribe had no right to sell to another, much less to strangers, unless 
all the tribes joined in the treaty. " The Americans," said he, " have driven us from the sea- 
coast — they will shortly push us into.the lake, and we are determined to make a stand where 
we are." He declared that he should adhere to the old 6oK>irfary, and that unless the Jands 

5 



34 • INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

purchased shonld be given up, and the whites sbould agree never to make another treaty, 
without the consent of all the tribes, his unalterable resolution was v:ar. 

Several chiefs of different tribes,— AVyandots, Kickapcog, Potowatomics, Ottawas, and Win- 
iicbaj^ocs, then arose, each declaring bis doUjrmination to stand by Toeumseh, whom they 
had chosen their leader. When asked, finally, if it were his determination to make war unless 
his term:* were coiriplitd with, he said, '• It is my determination ; nor will I give rest to my feet, 
until 1 have united all the red men iu the like resolution." \Vhcn Ii:rrison told him there 
wafno ]ii-obabiJity that the President would siarender the lands purchased, he said, '■'■ \^'ell, 
I hoiic the Orw.t .Spirit will put fense cnoush into the head of your gi-cat chief to induce him 
to direct you to {rive up the land. It is true, he is so far oil he will not be injured by th« war 
lie may sit still iu liis town, and drink his wine, whilst you and I will have to fight it out.'' 

Thu"foliow)ng circumstance, characteristic of the spirit which actuated the haughty chief, 
occuiTed during the council. After Xccumseh had made a speech to General Harrison, and 
was about to Kat himself, it was observed that no chair had been placed for him. One v.as 
immediately ordered by the General, and as the interpreter handed it to him he said. •• Your 
father retiuosts you to take a cjjair,-' '• My 'father ';■'' said Tecumseh, with grertt indignity of 
expression, " IVte sun is my fatltLr, and the earth is my mother ^ and on her bosom will J 
repose, ■" and wrapping his mantle around him, he seated himself, in the Indian manner, ypou 
the ground. 

The exertions of Tccuinscli, in prcparhig for the war which followed, were commensurate 
with the vastncss of his plans ; and it is believed that he visited, in person, all the tribes from 
Lake .Superior to Georgia, — The details of that war have been given in another part of thia 
work. (Sec p. 32,) 

It is believed that Tecumseh never exercised cmelty to prisoners. In a t-alk which he liad 
with Governor Uarrison, just before hostilities commenced, the latter expressed a wish, that, 
if wai- fcust follow, no unnecessary cruelties should be allowed on either side ; to which 
Tecumseh cordially assented. It is kcown that, at one time, when a body of the Americans 
were defeated, Tecunifch exerted himself to put a stop to the massacre of the soldiers, and 
(hat, meeting with a Cliippewa chief, who would not desist by persuasion nor threats, he 
buried his tomahawk in !iis head. 

>Vhen Tecumseh fell, the spirit of independence, which lor a while had animated the wcstoiia 
tribes, .seemed to perish vith him ; and it is not probable that a chief will ever again arise, to 
vuiite them in another confeder.-.cy ecxually powerful. 

ANALYSIS. MiAMis AND PiNCKLSHAW.s. 'Thc Piiickisliaws are not 
"TMiatnis nientioned by the French missionaries, who probably con- 
andfindd- sidcrcd tlicm as partof the Miamis, The territory claimed 

shain, and i i i r i at 't-. • 

iheicrritonj \)y tlicsc two ti'ibos extended irom the Mauniee Kiver oi 

them. Lake Erie to the high lands which separate the waters of 

the Waba.sli from tho.se of the Ka.skuskias River. The 

Miamis occupied the northern, and the Pinckishaws the 

2. Their rcia- soutlicrn portion of this territory. ''The Miamis were 

ihe'Fivc'm- called Tynghlces by the Five Nations, againsst whom they 

lions. carried on a sanguinary war, in alliance with the French. 

3. With the ^Tiiey have been one of the most active western tribes in 

'ime^. the Indian wars again.st the United States. ''They have 

4. T/ieir ceded most of their lands, and, including the Pinckishaws, 

numbers. Were said to number, in 1840, about two thousand souls. 

Little Turtle was a distinguished chief of the Miamis during the western Indian wars 
wliich followed the American Kcvolulion. Ho was the son of a Miami chief and Mohegan 
woman, and as, according to the Indian law, the condition of the womnn adheres to the off- 
spring, be was not a chief by birtli, but w.is rai.sed to that standing by hiri .«Ui]prior tiilents. 

Possessing great influence with the western tribes, as one of their leaders, he fought the 
armies of General Uarmar, St. Clair, and General Wayne, and, at least in one of the battles, 
the disastrous defeat of St. Clair, he had the chief command. It is said, however, that he was 



v*- 



Chap. I] INDIAN TRIBES. 



35 



not for fighting General IVayue at the rapijs of the Maumee, and that in a council held the 
night before the battle ho ai-gucd as follows : " Wq hare beaten the enemy twice under separate 
commanders. ^\'e cannot expect the same good fortune always to attend us. The Americans 
are now Jed by a chief who never sleeps : the uiglit and the day arc alike to him. And during 
all the time that he has been marching upon our yillagc.i, not\ritbstanduig the watchfulness 
of our young men, we have never been able to surprise hhn. Think well of it. There is some- 
thing whispers me it would be prudent to li.sten to his offers of peace." The other chiefs 
however, decided against him, and he did hiS duty in the day of battle : but the rcsuli proved 
his anticipations coiTCct. 

From his irresistible fury in battle the Indians sometimes called him the Big-tVind, or Tor- 
nado ; and also Siikachgook, or the Black Snake^ because tlicy said he possessed all the art 
and cumiiug of that i-eptilo. But he is said to have been as humane as ho was courageous 
and that " there have been fcAV individuals among the aborigines who have done so much to 
abolish the rites of human sacrifice." •« 

When Little Turtle became convinced that all resistance to the whites was vain, he induced 
his nation to consent to peac*, and to adopt agricultural pursuits. In 1797 he visited Phila- 
delphia, where the celebrated traveler Voluey became acquainted with him. lie gives us some 
interesting information concerning the cliaraeter of this noted chief. 

Little Turtle also becacie acquainted, in Philadelphia, with the renowned Polish patriot 
Kosciusko ; who was so well pleased with him, that on parting, ho presented the chief a pair 
of beautiful pistols, and an elegant and valuable i-obe made of sea-otter skin. Little Turtle 
died at Fort Wayne, in the summer of 1812. 

Illinois. 'The Illinois, formerly the most numerous analysis. 
of the western Algonquins, numbering, when first known, j ihenum- 
ten or twelve thousand souls, consisted of five tribes ; the ^^^l'^ f'"^ 
Kaskasldas, Caliokias, Tamaronas, Peorias, and MUchlga- uuiio/sin- 
?mas ; the last, a foreign tribe from the west side of tiie 
Mississippi, but admitted into the confederacy. °The 2 Their ms- 
Illinois, being divided among themselves, were ultimately ""^" 
almost exterminated by the surrounding hostile tribes, and 
the Iroquois; and when, in 1818, they ceded all their lands 
tc the United States, their numbers were reduced to about 
three hundred souls. 

KiCKAPOos. 'The Kickapoos claimed all the country 3. The Kick- 
north of the mouth of the Illinois, and between that river "^°°^' 
and the Wabash, the southern part of their territory having 
been obtained by conquest from the Illinois. In 1819 they 
made a final cession of all their lands to the United States. 

Sacs and Foxes. *The Sacs,* and the Foxes or Outa- 4. identity i^/ 
gamies, are but one nation, speaking the same language, '''^fv"/^^'"^ 
*They were first discovered by the French, on Fox River, ^- Their ori- 
at the southern extremity of Green Bay, somewhat f^^'- ^'"^ **"'*" 
ther east than the territory which a portion of ther« have 
occupied until recently. "The Foxes were ppiticularly e Their hos- 
hostile to the French, and in 17'12, in cori,'tinction with 'ineFrnwh. 
some other tribes, they attacked^ the Fre-ich fort at De- a. see p. . 
troit, then defended by only twenty iwen. The French 
were however relieved by the Ottaw-is, H'arons, Potowato- 
mies, and other friendly tribes, and a great part of the 
besieging force was either destroy ed or captured. 

* Or Sawks. 



86 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS. 'The Foxes, united with the Kicknpoos, drove tlic Illinois 

1. With the from their settlements on the river of that name, and com- 
iiiinois. pelled them, in 1722, to take refuge in the vicinity of the 

2. wit/i ths French settlements. "The lowas, a Sioux tribe, have 
jotoas. ijeen partly subjugated by them and admitted into their 

alliance. During the second war Avith Great Britain, a 

part of the Sacs, under their chief Black Hawk, fought 

3. T/ieir aoainst the Americans. ^In 1830, the Sacs and Foxes 

hinds 

ceded to the United States all their lands east of the Mis- 
sissippi, although portions of these tribes, as late as 1840, 
were still found east of that river, and west of the terri- 
tory of the Chippewas. . The treaty of 1830 was the cause 
of a war with a portion of the Sacs, Foxes, and Winne- 
a. Seep. 474. bagoes, usually called "Black Hawk's war."" 

One of the most proruinent diiofs of the Sans, with -wliom we are acqiiainted, was Black 
Hawk, the leader in what is usually called " Black Hawk's war.'' From the account whic'a 
he has giyen in the narrative of his life, dictated by himself, it appears that he was born on 
Kock Iliyer, in Illinois, about the year 1767 ; — that he joined the British in the second war 
with Great Britain ; and that he fought with them in 1812, near Detroit ; and probably was 
engaged in the attack on the fort at Sandusky. 

The war in which he was engaged in 1832, was occasioned, like most Indian wars, by dis- 
putes about lands. In Julj', 1830, by treaty at Prairie c\\i Chien, the Sacs, Foxes, and other 
tribes, sold their lands cast of the Mississippi to the United States. Keokuclc headed the party 
of Sacs that made the treaty, but Black Hawk was at the time absent, and ignorant of the pro- 
ceedings. He said that Keokuck had no right to sell the lands of other chiefs, — and Keokuck 
even promised that he would attempt to get back again the village and lands which Black 
Hawk occupied. 

In the winter of 1830, while Black Hawk and his party were absent, on their usual winter's 
hunt, the whites came and possessed their beautiful village at the mouth of Itock Eivcr. AMieu 
the Indians returned they were without a home, or a lodge to cover them. They however de- 
clared that they would take possession of tlicir own property, and the whites, alarmed, said 
they would live and plant tvith the Indians. 

But disputes soon followed, — the Indians were badly treated, the whites complained of 
encroachments, and called upon the governor of Illinois for protection, and a force was ordered 
out to remove the Indians. Black Hawk, however, agreed to a treaty, which was broken the 
same j'ear by both parties. AVar followed, and Black Hawk was defeated and taken prisoner. 
( See p. 475.) The following is said to be a part of the speech which he made when he surren- 
dered himself to the agent at Prairie du Chien : (Pra-re doo She-ong.) 

" You have taken me pri.-^oner, with all my warriors. I am much giieved, for I expected, if 
I Olrl not defeat you, to hold out much longer, and give you more trouble before I surrendered. 
I trieii hard to bring you into ambusli, but your last general understands Indian fighting. 
The first oii^. was not so wise. ANTien I saw that I could not heat you by Indian fighting, I 
determined to jvsh on you, and fight you face to face. I fought hard. But your guns were 
well aimed. The iJoJiyts fiew hke birds in the air, and whizzed by our cars like the wind 
tlu'ough the trees in the -vjnter. My warriors fell around me ; it began to look dismal. I saw 
my evil day at hand. The Sm vose dim on us in the morning, and at night it .sunk in a dark 
cloud, and looked Uke a baU ot <ire. That was the last sun that shone on Black Hawk. His 
heai-t is dead, and no longer beats quick in his bosom. He is now a prisoner to the white 
men ; they will do with him as they wia,. j3„t he can stand torture, and is not afraid of dealt. 
He is no coward. Black Hawk is .an Indi;..!.'! 

4. The Poto- PoTO-^VATOMiES. 'The Potowalomies are intimately con- 
Tn7,ire nected by alliance and language with the ChippeAvas and 
foundin Ottawas. 'In 1671 they were fi^und by the French on 



CiiAP. L] 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



3T 



the islands at the entrance of Green Bay. 'In 1710 they 
had removed to the southern extremity of Lake Michigan, 
on lands previously occupied by the Mianiis. "The Chip- 
pewas, Ottawas, and Potowatomies, numbering more than 
twenty thousand souls, are now the most numerous tribes 
of the Algonquin family. 'All the other Algonquin 
tribes were estimated in 1840, not to exceed twenty-five 
thousand souls. 

Menonomies. ■'The Menonomies,* so called from the 
wild rice which grows abundantly in their country, are 
found around the shores of Green Bay, and are bounded 
on the north by the Chippewas, on the south by the Win- 
nebagoes, and on the west by the Sacs, Foxes, and Sioux. 
When first visited by the French Jesuits, in 1699, they 
occupied the same territory as at present. ^They are 
supposed to number about fjur thousand two hundred 
souls. 



ANALYSIS- 

1. Ill 1710. 

2 Numbers 
of the Chip- 
peiuas, Otta- 
was, and Po- 
towatoinies. . 

3. Of the other 

AlgowjHui 

tribes. 



4. The Me- 
nonomies, 
and their 

country, noiB, 
and when 

first visited. 



5 Theirnum- 
bers. 



SECTION III. 



IROQUOIS TRIBES. 

"On the shores of the Lakes Ontario, Erie and Huron, 
were found the Hurons and the Iroquois, speaking a lan- 
guage difierent from the Algonquin ; and, in the northern 
part of Carolina, bordering on Virginia, were found the 
Tuscaroras, also .speaking a dialect of the same language. 
'These several divisions have been classed as the " Iroquois 
Tribes," although the term Iroquois has been generally 
restricted to the Five Nations, who resided south of Lake 
Ontario, in the present state of New York. 

HuRONS. ^The Flurons, when first known to the French, 
consisted of four nations : — the Wyandots, or Hurons, con- 
sisting of five tribes, who gave their name to the confed- 
eracy ; the Atliouanrlirons, or Neutral Nation ; the Erigas, 
and the Andastcs. "The former two possessed the terri- 
tory north of Lake Erie, and adjoining Lake Huron ; and 
the latter two, a territory south of Lake Erie, in the 
present state of Ohio. "When the French arrived in 
Canada, the Wyandots were found at the head of a con- 
federacy of Algonquin tribes, and engaged in a deadly 
war with their kindred, the Five Nations. 

After a long series of wars, in 1649 the Five Nations, 
with all their forces, invaded the Huron country, — suc- 
cessi\'^ely routed their enemies, and massacred great num- 
bers of them. In the following 3^ear the attack was re- 



6. Localities 
of the Iro- 
quois tribes. 



7 The term 
" Iroquois." 



8. The divi- 
sions of the 
Hurons. 



9. Localities 
of the tribes. 



10. Wars be- 
ttoeen the 
Wyandots 

and the Five 
Nations. 



From Monomonicic, " wild rice.' 



38 INDIAN TRIBES. [Booic I. 

ANALYSIS, newed, and the Wyandots were entirely dispersed, and 
many of them driven from their country. The result of 
the same war occasioned the dispersion of the Wyandot 
i. Dispersion allies, the Algonquin tribes of the Otta^.va' River. 'A part 
'^andotl^ of the Wyandots sought the protection of the French at 
Quebec ; others took refuge among the Chippewas of 
Lake Superior, and a few detached bands surrendered, 
and were incorporated among the Five Nations. 

2. The Tio- ^Among the Wyandots who fled to the Chippewas, the 
meir'histonj. tribe of the Tionontates was the most powerful. After an 

unsuccessful war with the Sioux, in 1G71 they removed 
to the vicinity of Michilimackinac, where they collected 
around them the remnants of their kindred tribes. They 
soon removed to Detroit, where they acted a conspicuous 
part in the ensuing conflicts betv/een the French and the 
Five Nations. 

3. Influence ^Tho Wyaudots, although speaking a different language, 
"dot^oiefthe e?:erted an extensive influence over the Algonquin tribes. 

^ o°5cs""* Even the Delawares, who claimed to be the elder branch 
of the Algonquin nation, and called themselves the grand- 
fathers of their kindred tribes, acknowledged the superiority 
i. Their sov- of the Wyandots, whom they called their uncles. ''Even 
^''Ih^ohio'"' after their dispersion by the Fiv6 Nations, the Wyandots 
country, assumed the right of sovereignty over the Ohio country, 
where they granted lands to the Delawares and the Shaw- 
nees. 
s. Over apart ^Eveu Pennsylvania thought it necessary to obtain from 
^ vania':'''' the Wyandots a deed of cession for the north-western part 
of the state, although it was then in the actual possession 

6. Cession of of the Algonquius. "Although the treaty of Greenville, in 
^'^treat'u of'^ 1795, was sigucd by all the nations which had taken part 
creenviiie. -^^ ^j^^ ^^^^.^ ^^^ jj. ^^^^^ ^^.^^^ ^]_^g Wyandots that the United 

7. TheWyan- States obtained the principal cession of territory. 'About 
dof^m isi2. ^^g hundred and seventy Wyandots were still remaining 

in Ohio in 1842. A still smaller part of the nation, which 
joined the British during the last war, resides in Canada. 
8. Locality ^South of the AVyandots, on the northern shore of Lake 
^'}te'"Neu- Ki'ie, was a Huron tribe, which, on account of the strict 
trai Nation:' neutrality it preserved during the wars between the Five 
Nations and the other Hurons, was called the " Neutral 
Nation." Notwithstanding their peaceful policy, how- 
ever, most of them were finally brought under the subjec- 
tion of the Five Nations not long after the dispersion of 
the Wyandots.* 



* Note. — Wiafc littlo is kucmn of the "Neutral Nation" is peculiavly interesting. "The 
Wyandot tradition rcpre.sents them as h.aving separated from the parent stocfe during the 
tloody wars between their own tribe and the Iroquois, and having fled to the Sandusky River, 
in Ohio, for safety. Here they erected two forts within a short distance of each other, and 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 39 

'The Engas, or Eries, a Huron tribe, were seated on analysis. 
the southern shores of the Lake which still bears their T^^^^^i^E?^ 
name. They were subdued by the Five Nations in 1655, 
but little is known of their history. "The Andasies, another 2. Locality 
Huron tribe, more formidable than the Eries, were located the AndaJcs. 
a little farther south, principally on the head waters of the 
Ohio. The war which they sustained against the Five 
Nations lasted more than twenty years, but although they 
were assisted by the Shawnees and the Miamis, they were 
finally destroyed in the year 1672. 

Of the chiefs of the Hurons, whose liistory is kno-^vii to us, the most distinguished is Adario, 
or Kondiaronh ; or, as he was called by the whites. The Rat. Charlevoix speaks of liim as " a 
man of groat mind, the bravest of the brave, and possessing altogether the best quaUties of any 
chief known to the French in Canada." During the war which De Nonville, the French 
governor of Canada, waged against the Iroquois, during several years subsequent to 1685, 
Adario, at the head of the Hurons, rendered him efficient assistance, under the promise that 
the war should not be terminated until the Iroquois, long the inveterate enemies of the Hurons, 
were destroyed, or completely humbled. Yet such were the successes of the Iroqviois, that, in 
1G88, the French governor saw himself under the necessity of concluding with them terms of 
peace. Adario, however, perceiving that if peace were concluded, the Iroquois would be able 
to direct aU their power against the Hurons, took the following savage means of averting the 
treaty. 

Having learned that a body of Iroquois deputies, under the Onondaga chief Behanisora, 
were on their way to Montreal to conclude the negotiation, he and a number of his warriors 
lay in ambush, and killed or captured the whole party, taking the Onondaga chief prisoner. 
The latter, asking Adario, how it happened that he could be ignorant that the party surprised 
was on an embassy of peace to the French, the subtle Huron, subduing liis angry passions, 
expressed far greater surprise than Dekauisora — protesting his utter ignorance of the fact, and 
declaring that the French themselves had directed him to make the attack, and, as if struck 
wilh remorse at having committed so black a deed, he immediately set all the captives at 
liberty, save one. 

In order farther to carry out his plans, he took his remaining prisoner to Jliclulimackinac, 
and delivered him into the hands of the French commandant, who was ignorant of the pending 
negotiation with the Iroquois, and who was induced, by the artifice of Adario, to cause his 
prisoner to be put to death. The news of this affair the cunning chief caused to be made 
known to the Iroquois by an old captive whom he had long held in bondage, and whom he 
now caused to be set at Uberty for that purpose. 

The indignation of the Iroquois at the supposed treachery of the French knew no bounds, 
and although De Nonville disavowed, in the strongest terms, the allegations of the Huron, yet 
the flame once kindled could not easily be quenched. The deep laid stratagem of the Huron 
succeeded, and the war was carried on with greater fury than ever. The Iroquois, in the fol- 
lowing year, twice laid waste the island of Montreal with fire and sword, carrying off several 
hundred prisoners. Forts Frontenac and Niagara were blown up and abandoned, and at one 
time the very existence of the French colony was threatened. (See page 513.) 

Adario finally died at Montreal, at peace with the French, in the year 1701. He had.accom- 



assigned one to the Iroquois, aud.tlie other to the Wyandots and their alhes, where their wai 
parties might find security and hospitality, whenever tiiey entered this neutral territory. 

" Why so unusual a proposition was made and acceded to, tradition docs not tell. It is prob- 
able, however, that superstition lent its aid to the institution, and that it may have been in- 
debted, for its origin, to the feasts, and dreams, and juggling ceremonies, which constituted 
the religion of the aborigines. No other motive was sufficiently powerful to stay the hand of 
violence, and to counteract the threat of vengeance. 

" But an intestine feud finally arose in this neutral nation ; one party espousing the caase 
of the Iroquois, and the other of their enemies, and like most civil wars, this was prosecuted 
with relentless fui'y." Thus the nation was finally broken up, — a part uniting with the vic- 
torious Iroquois, and the rest escaping westward with the fugitive Wyandots. — Schoolcraft. 



40 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

panied thither the heads of seyeral tribes to make a treaty. At his funeral the greatest display 
was made, aud nothing was omitted which could inspire the Indians present with a conviction 
of the great respect in which he was held by the French. 

ANALYSIS. The Five Nations. {Iroquois Proper.) 'Theconfcde- 
1. The dif- ^'^^y generally known as the "Five Nations," but called 

^nTthefocai- ^J ^^^ French "Iroquois;" by the Algonquin tribes "Ma- 
itusofiiie quas" or " Mins;oes :"* and bv the Virginians, " Massawo- 
meks ; possessed the country south of the River St. Law- 
rence and Lake Ontario, extending from the Hudson to the 
upper branches of the Alleghany River and Lake Erie. 

i.Theseverai ^They Consisted of a confederacy of five tribes; the Mo- 

confederac'j- liawks, the Oncldas, the Onondagas, the Cayugas, and the 
Senecas. The great council-fire of the confederacy was 
in the special keeping of the Onondagas, and by them was 
always kept burning. 

%^'confea^ ^It is not known when the confederacy was formed, but 
cracy. it is supposed that the Oneidas and the Cayugas were the 

tneroutwTra youuger members, and were compelled to join it. 'When 

carried on by the Five Nations Avere first discovered, they were at war 

IheFn-elsa- . , i n i i- ., mi i i i i 

tions. With nearly all the surroundmg tribes. I hey had already 

carried their conquests as far south as the mouth of the 

Susquehanna; and on the north they continued to wage a 

With the uu- vigorous v/arfarc against the Hurons, and the Algonquins 

of the Ottawa River, until those nations were finally sub- 

The Erics, dued. The Erics were subdued and almost destroyed by 

them in 1655. 

o. ivarsioith ^As cai'ly as 1657 thev had carried their victorious arms 

the Mmmis . , *^t,j. . i" i /~> i> -\f i • i • 

and ottaivas. against the Miamis, and the OttaAvas oi Michigan ; and in 

TheAndastcs. 1672 the final ruin of the Andastes was accomplished. In 

1701 their excursions extended as far south as the waters 

of Cape Fear River; and they subsequently had repeated 

The chero- wars with the Cherokees and the CataAvbas, the latter of 

kees and Ca- , .. _' . 

tawbas. Avhom Were nearly exterminated by them. When, in 1744, 
they ceded a portion of their lands to Virginia, they abso- 
lutely insisted on the continued privilege of a Avar-path 
through the ceded territory. From the time of the first 
settlements in the country they uniformly adhered to the 
British interests, and Avere, alone, almost a counterpoise to 
the general influence of France over the other Indian na- 
6- t^'j<,c«»- tions. °In 1714 they Avcre joined by the Tuscaroras from 

Nations." North Carolina, since Avhich time the confederacy has been 
called the Six Nations. 
"'tlmwiJifh' '"^^^^ P^^'*- ^"^^y ^'^'^^ during the Avar of the ReA'olulion is 

'%iate^^ thus noticed by De Witt Clinton: — " The A\hole confede- 
racy, except a little more than half of the Oneidas, took up 
arms again.st us. They hung like the scythe of death upon 

* The teiin " Maquas" or " Mingocs"' was more particxilarly applied to the Mohawks. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 41 

the rear of our settlements, and tlieir deeds are inscribed, analysis. 
with the scalping-knife and the tomahawl<;, in characters 
of blood, on the fields of Wyoming and Cherry-Valley, 
and on the banks of the Mohawk." Since the close of 
that war they liave remained on friendly terms with the 
States. ^Tiie Mohawks, however, were oblis-ed, in 1780, ^■Tn&Mo- 
to abandon their seats and take refuge in Canada. ^In the 2. The num- 
beginning of the seventeenth century the numbers of the presenuocai- 
Iroquois tribes amounted to forty thousand. They are now ^'jf.'oguoii'' 
reduced to about seven thousand, only a small remnant of '"'"^^■ 
whom now remain in the State of New York. The re- 
mainder are separated, and the confederacy is broken up, 
a part bemg in Canada, some in the vicinity of Green Bay, 
and others beyond tlie Mississippi. 

^For the ascendency which tlie Five Nations acquired 3 Causes af 

, T . •! 1 1 • 1 the ascendeii- 

over the surrounduig tnbes, several causes may be assigned, cy which the 
They wei'e farther advanced in the few arts of Indian life acqunedovlr 
than the Algonquins, and they discovered much wisdom in ^^ngVAbS'^' 
their internal policy, particularly in the formation and long Their inter- 
continuance of their confederacy, — in attacking, by turns, "" ^° "^^' 
the disunited tribes by which they were surrounded; and 
instead of extending themselves, and spreading over the 
countries which they conquered, remaining concentrated 
in their primitive seats, even at the time of their greatest 
successes. 

■"Their geographical position ^^^as likewise favorable, for 4. Their gao- 
they were protected against sudden or dangerous attacks, ^^Llora/" 
on the north by Lake Ontario, and on the south by exten- 
sive ranges of mountains. ^Their intercourse with Eu- 5. Their m- 
ropeans, and particularly with the Dutch, at an early louh Euro- 
period, by supplying them with fire-arms, increased their ^''""*" 
relative superiority over their enemies; while, on the other 
hand, the English, especially in New England, generally 
took great precaution to prevent the tribes in their vicinity 
from being armed, and the Indian allies of the Fi'ench, at 
the north and west, were but partially supplied. 

Cue of the earliest cliiefs of the Five Nations, with whom liistory makes us acquainted, was 
Gara>-gula, who was distinguisheJ for his sagacit}', msdom, and eloquence. He is first 
brought to our notice by a manly and magnanimous speech which he made to the French 
governor-general of Canada, M. De La Barre, who, in 1G84, marched into the country of the 
Iroquois to subdue them. A mortal sickness having broken out in the Freuch army, De La 
Barre thought it expedient to attempS to disguise his designs of immediate war ; but, at the 
same time, in a lofty tone he threatened hostilities if the terms of future peace which he offered 
wei-e not complied with. Garangula, an Onondaga chief, appointed by the council to reply to 
him, first arose, and walked several times around the circle, when, addressing himself to the 
governor, he began as follows : 

'■' Yonnondio ;* I honor you, and the warriors that are with me likewise hoAir you. Your 

* The Iroquois gave the name Yonnondio to the governors of Canada, and Corlear to the 
governors of New York. 



42 NDIAN TRIBES. [TiooK I, 

interpreter has finislied your speech. I now begin mine. My words make haste to reach your 
ears. Hearken to t)iem. 

" Yonnonclio ; you must hare believed, when yon left Quebec, that the sun had burned up 
all the forests, which render our country inaccessible to the French ; or that the lakes had so 
far oveiHown their banks, that they had .surrounded our castles, and that it was ii)ipo.?siblc for 
us to got out of them. Yes, surely, you must have dreamed so, and the curiosity of seeing so 
great a wonder has bi-ought you so far. Now you are undeceived, since that I and the war- 
riors here present are come to assure you that the Senecas, Oayugas, Onoudagas, Oncidas, and 
Mohawks, are yet alive. I thank you in their name for bnuging back into their country the 
calumet, which your predecessor received at their hands. It was happy for you that you 
left vuider ground that murdei'ing hatchet that has so often been dyed in the blood of the 
Indians. 

"Hear Yonnondio ; I do not sleep; I have my eyes open; and tlie sun which enlightens 
me, discovers to me a great captain at the head of a company of soldiers, who speaks as if he 
were drcaniing. He says that he came to the lake, only to smoke the great calumet with the 
Onondagas. But Garangiila says that he sees the contrary ; that it was to knock them on the 
head, if sickness had not weakened the arms of the French. I sec Yonnondio raving in a camp 
of sick men, whose hves the Great Spirit has saved by inflicting this sickness on them." 

In this strain of indignant contempt the venerable chief continued at some length — disclos- 
ing the perfidy of the French and their weakness— proclaiming the freedom and independence 
of his people — and advising the French to take care for the future, lest they should choke the 
tree of peace so recently planted. 

De La Bavre, struck -vvith surprise at tlie wisdom of the chief, and mortified at the result of 
the expedition, immetliatcly returned to Montreal. 

One of the most renowned warriors of the Mohawk tribe was a chief by the name of Hex- 
DRICK, who, with many of his nation, assisted the English against the French in the year 1755. 
He was intimate ^vith Sir 'WiUiam Johnson, whom he frequently visited at the house of the 
latter. At one time, being present when Sir William received from England some richly em- 
broidered suits of clothes, he could not help expressing a great desire for a share in them. He 
went away very thoughtful, but returned not long after, and with much gravity told Sir Wil- 
liam that he had dreamed a dicam. The latter »fry concernedly desired to know what it was. 
Hendrick told him he had dreamed that Sir William had presented him one of- his new suits 
of uniform. Sir WiUiam could not refuse the present, and the chief went away much delighted. 
Some time after the General met Uendrick, and told liim he had dreamed a dream. The chief, 
although doubtless mistrusting the plot, seriously desired to know what it was, as Sir A^illiam 
had done before. The General said ho dreamed that Hendrick had presented him a certain 
tract of valuable land, which he described. The chief immediately answered, " It is yours ;"' 
but, shakuig his head, said, " Sir William, me no dream with you again." 

Hendrick was killed in the battle of Lake George in 1753. "Wlien General Johnson was 
about to detach a small party against the French, he asked Hendrick's opinion, whether the 
force were sufficient, to which the chief replied, " If they are to fight, they arc too few. If 
they are to be killed tiiey are too many." When it was proposed to divide the detachment 
into three parties, Hendrick, to express the danger of the plan, taking three sticks, and put- 
ting them together, said to the General, " You .^ee now tliat it is difficult to break these ; but 
take them one by one and you may break them easily.^ 

AVhen the son of Hendrick, who was also in the battle, was told that his father was killed, — 
putting his hand on his breast, and giving the usual Indian gi-oan, he declared that he was 
still alive in that place, and stood there in his son. 

Logan was a distinguished Iroquois (or Mingo) cliiof, of the Cayuga tribe. It is said, that, 
" For magnanimity in war, and greatness of soul in peace, few, if an}', in any nation, ever 
surpassed I^ogan.'' He was uniformly the friend of the whites, until the spring of ]77'1, when 
all his relatives wore barbaroiisly murdered by them without provocation. He then took up 
the hatchet, engaged the Shawnees, Delawares, and other tribes to act with huii, and a bloody 
war followed. The Indiana however were defeated in the battle of Point Pleasant, at tlie moutli 
of the Great Kauhawa, in October 1774, and peace soon followed. When the propos.ils of 
peace were submitted to Logan, he is said to have made the following memorable and well 
known speech. 

'■• I appeal to any white man to say, if over he entered Logan's cabin hungry, and he gave 
him no meat ; if ever he came cold and naked, and he clothed him not. 



CiiAP. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 43 

" During the course of tbc last long and bloody war, Logan rcmallied idle in his cabin, an 
advocate for peace. Such was my love for the whites, that my countrymen pointed as they 
passed, and said, ' Logan is the friend of white men.' 

" I had even thought to have lived with you, but for the injuries of one man. Colonel 
C'resnp. the last spring, in cold blood, and unprovoked, murdered all the relations of Logan, 
not even sparing my women and children. 

•• There runs not a drop of my blood in the veins of any living creature. This called on me 
for revenge. I have sought it. I have killed many. I have fuUy glutted my vengeance. 
For my country, I rejoice at the beams of peace. But do not harbor a thought that mine i.s 
the joy of fear. Logan never felt fear. He will not turn on his heel to save life. Who U 
there to mourn for Logan .' — Not one !" 

Of this specimen of Indian eloquence Mr. Jefferson remarks, " I may challenge all the ora- 
tions of Demosthenes and Cicero, and of any more eminent orator, if Evirope has furnished 
more eminent, to produce a single passage superior to the speech of Logan." 

Tn.tYENDANEGA, known to tlie whites as Colonel Joseph Brant, was a celebrated Iroquois 
chief of the Mohawk tribe. He was born about the year 1742, and at the age of nineteen was 
sent by Sir William Johnson to Lebanon, in Connecticut, where he received a good Enghsh 
education. It has been said that he was but half Indian, but this is now behoved to be an 
error, which probably arose from the known fact that he was of a hghter complexion than his 
countrymen in general. 

He went to England in 1775, and after his return took up arms against the Americans, and 
received a Colonel's commission in the English arm}'. '• Combining the natviral sagacity of 
the Indian, with the skUl and science of the civilized man, he was a formidable foe, and a 
dreadful terror to the frontiers." He commanded the Indians in the battle of Oriskana, 
which resulted in the death of General Herkimer :* he was engaged in the destruction of 
■\Vyoming,t and the desolation of the Cherry YaUey settlements, t*but he was defeated by the 
Americans, under General Sullivan, in the " Battle of the Chemung. "§ 

Notwithstanding the numerous bloody scenes in which Brant was engaged, many acts of 
clemency are attributed to him, and he himself asserted that, dviring the war, he had killed 
but one man, a prisoner, in cold blood — an act which he ever after regretted ; although, ia 
that case, he acted under the behef that the prisoner, who had a natural hesitancy of speech, 
was equivocating, in answering the questions put to him. 

After peace had been concluded with England, Brant frequently used his exertions to pre- 
vent hostihties between the States and the A\^estern tribes. In 1779 he was legally married to 
an Indian daughter of a Colonel Croghan, with whom he had previously lived accoriUng to 
the Indian manner. Brant finally settled on the western shore of Lake Ontario, where he 
lived after the Enghsh fashion. lie died in 1807- — One of his sons has been a member of the 
Colonial Assembly of Upper Canada. 

An Oneida chief of some distinction, by the name of SheSaxdoa, was contemporary with 
the missionary Khkland, to whom he became a convert. He lived many years of the latter 
part of his life a believer iu Christianity. 

In early hfe he was much addicted to intoxication. One night, while on a visit to Albany 
to settle some affairs of his tribe, he became intoxicated, and iu tho morning found himself 
in the street, stripped of all his ornaments, and nearly every article of clothing. This brorfght 
him to a sense of his duty — his pride revolted at his self-degradation, and he resolved that he 
would never again deliver himself over to the power of strong tvater. 

In the Revolutionary war this chief induced most of tho Oneidas to take up arms in favor 
of the Americans. Among the Indians he was distinguished by the appellation of ' the white 
man's friend.' — lie lived to the advanced age of 110 years, and died in 181G. To one who 
visited him a short time before his death, he said, " I am an aged hemlock ; the winds of a 
hundred winters have whistled through my branches, and I am dead at the top. The genera- 
tion to which I belonged has run away and left me : why I live, the great Good Spirit only 
knows. Pray to the Lord that I may have paticace to wait for my appointed time to die." — 
From attachment to Mr. Kirklahd he had often expressed a strong desire to be buried near 
him, that he might (to use his own expression,)' Go tip with him at the great rcsim'ection.' 
His request was granted, and he was buried by the side of his beloved minister, there to wait 
tho coming of the Lord in whom he trusted. 

* See page 876. t Tage 38.3. t Page 384. f Page 380. 



44 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

One of the most noted chiefs of the Seueca tribe was Sagotewatha, called by the whites 
Red Jacket. Although he was quite joung at the time of the Revolution, yet his activity and 
intelligence then atti-acted the attention of the British officers, who presented him a richly 
embroidered scarlet jacket. This he wore on all ))ul)lic occasions, and from this circumstance 
originated the name by which he is known to the whites. 

Of his early hfe we have the following interesting reminiscence. When Lafayette, in 1825, 
was at Buffalo, Red Jacket, among others, called to see him. During the conversation, he 
asked the General if he recollected being present at a great council of aU the Indian nations, 
held at Fort Schuyler in 1784. Lafayette replied that he had not forgotten that great event, 
and asked Red Jacket if he knew what had become of the young chief, who, in that council, 
opposed with such eloquence the burying of the tomahawk. Red Jacket replied, "//e is be- 
fore you. The decided enemy of the Americans, so long as the hope of successfully opposing 
them remained, but now their true and faithful ally unto death." 

During the second war with Great Britain, Red Jacket enlisted on the American side, and 
while he fought with bravery and intrepidity, in no instance did he exhibit the ferocity of the 
savage, or disgrace himself by any act of inhumanity. 

Of the many truly eloquent speeches of Red Jacket, and notices of the powerful effects of his 
oratory, as described by eye-witnesses, we regret that we have not room for extracts. One 
who knew him intimately for more than thirty years speaks of him in the following terms. 

" Red Jacket was a perfect Indian in every respect ; in costume, in his contempt of the dress 
of the white men, in his hatred and opposition to the missionaries, and in his attachment to, 
and veneration for the ancient customs and traditions of his tribe. lie had a contempt for the 
English lang-uage, and disdained to use any other than his own. He was the finest specimen 
of the Indian character that I ever knew, and sustained it with more dignitj- than any other 
chief. He was second to none in authority in his tribe. As an orator he was unequalled by 
any Indian I ever saw. His language was beautiful and figurative, as the Indian language 
always is, — and delivered with the greatest ease and fluency. His gesticulation was easy, 
graceful, and natural. His voice was distinct and clear, and he always spoke ■irith great ani- 
mation. His memory was very retentive. I have acted as interpreter to most of his speeches, 
to which no translation could do adequate justice." 

A short time before the death of Red Jacket there seemed to be quite a change in his feeUngs 
respecting Christianity. He repeatedly remarked to his wife that he was sorry that he had 
persecuted her for attending the reUgious meetings of the Christian party, — that s)ie was right 
and he was wrong, and, as his dying advice, told her, " Persevere in your religion, it is the 
right icay.'" 

He died near Buffalo, in January, 1832, at the age of 78 years. 

Another noted Seneca chief was called Farmer's Brother. He was engaged in the cause of 
the French in tha " French and Indian war." He fought against the Americans during the 
Revolution, but he took part with them during the second war mth Great Britain, although 
then at a very advanced age. He was an able orator, although pex-haps not equal to Red 
Jacket. 

From one of his speeches, delivered in a council at Genesee River in 1798, we give an ex- 
tract, containing one of the most sublime metaphors ever uttered. Speaking of the war of the 
Revolution he said, " This great contest threw the inhabitants of this whole island into a great 
tumult and confusion, like a raging whirlwind, which tears up the trees, and tosses to and fro 
the leaves, so that no one knows from whence they come, or where they ■will fall. At length 
the Great Spirit spoke to the whirlioind, and it was still. A. clear and uninterrupted sky 
appeared. The path of peace was opened, and tlie chain of friendship was once more made 
bright." 

Other distinguished chiefs of the Senecas were Corn Planter, Half Town, and Big Tree ; 
all of whom were friendly to the Americans after the Revolution. The former was with the 
English at Braddock's defeat, and subsequently had several conferences with President Wash- 
ington on subjects relating to the affairs of his nation. He was an ardent advocate of tempe- 
rance. He died in March, 1836, aged upwards of 100 years. 

ANALYSIS. TuscARORAs. 'The southem Iroquois tribes, found on 
I.Early seats, ^^^® borders of Pennsylvania and North Carolina, and ex- 
natnes.and' tending from the most northern tributary streams of the 



ways. 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 45 

Chowan to Cape Fear River, and bounded on the east by analysis. 
the Algonquin tribes of the sea-shore, have been generally ctwisions of 
called Tuscaroras, although they appear to have been the southern 

, . ^r- • • • 1-1 1 r- Iroquois 

known in Virguiia, ni early tunes, under the name 01 tribes. 
Monacans. The Monacans, however, were pi'obably an 
Algonquin tribe, either subdued by the Tuscaroras, or in 
Lilliance with them. Of the southern Iroquois tribes, the 
principal were the Choivans, the Meherrins or Tuteloes, the 
Noltmvays and the Tuscaroras ; the latter of whom, by far 
the most numerous and powerful, gave their name to the 
whole group. 

'The Tuscaroras, at the head of a confederacy of south- 1. war of the 
crn Indians, were engaged in a war with the Carolina iuith'the'"car- 
settlements from the autumn of 171 1 to the spring of 1713.=^ oimiam 

^ ^ a. See p. 25^1 

'They were finally subdued, and, with most of their allies, 2 Their re ' 
removed north in 1714, and joined the Five Nations, thus '"^^nmil"'^ 
making the Sixth. ^So late as 1820, however, a few of 3. Tiie^Notta- 
the Nottaways were still in possession of seven thousand 
acres of land in Southampton County, Virginia. 



SECTION IV. 

CATAWBAS, CHEROKEES, UCHEES AND NATCHES. 

Catawbas. "The Catawbas, who spoke a language 4. locoz//;/ 0/ 
different from any of the surrounding tribes, occupied the "^^'^tawbas. 
country south of the Tuscaroras, in the midlands of Caro- 
lina. ^They were able to drive away the Shawnees, who, 5 Their hos- 
soon after their dispersion in 1672, formed a temporary '"/{e^haw-^ 
settlement in the Catawba country. In 1712 they Si^'e ^carorat^mt 
found as the auxiliaries of Carolina against the Tuscaroras. southern 

T -1^1 1- 1 ■ • 11 -11 • •! • , /.I Colonies, and 

In 1715 they joined the neighboring tribes in the coniede- tkeCherokees. 
racy against the southern colonies, and in 1760, the last 
time they are mentioned by the historians of South Caro- 
lina, they were auxiliaries against the Cherokees. 

^They are chiefly known in history as the hereditary e. wms with 
foes of the Iroquois tribes, by whom they were, finally, '"« •"•'"?"°"- 
nearly exterminated. 'Their language is now nearly ex- 7. Their lan- 
tinct, and the remnant of the tribe, numbering, in 1840, ^"birllanl^' 
less than one hundred souls, still lingered, at that time, on present seats. 
a branch of the Santee or Catawba River, on the borders 
of North Carolina. 

Cherokees. ^Adjoining the Tuscaroras and theCataw- s Locality of 
bas on the west, were the Cherokees, who occupied the ^'^^iSea^"' 
eastern and southern portions of Tennessee, as far west as 
the Muscle Shoals, and the highlands of Carolina, Georgia, 
and Alabama. ^They probably expelled the Shawnees from 9. Their ex- 
the country south of the Ohio, and appear to have been ^shawmJi'!* 



46 INDIAN TRIBES. . [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, perpetually at war with some branch of that wandering 
1 Their con- J^9,tion. 'In 1712 they assisted the English against the 
^andnis'^ Tuscaroras, but in 1715 they joined the Indian confede- 
racy against the colonies. 
z.nostiutics "Their long continued hostilities with the Five Nations 
"^Nations, and Were terminated, through the interference of the British 
awancewnh government, about the year 1750 ; and at the commence- 
the Bntisii. nicnt of the subsequent French and Indian war, they acted 
as auxiliaries of the British, and assisted at the capture of 

3. War with Fort Du Qucsue."- ^Soon after their return from this ex- 
a DooKane pedition, hov\"cver, a war broke out between them and the 

English, which was not effectually terminated until 1761. 

4. Their con- ^They joined the British during the war of the Revolution, 
^iheitvoiu- f^fter the close of which they continued partial hostilities 
imwa-^wiih until the treaty of Holston, in 1791 ; since which time they 

G. Britain. ]iave remained at peace with the United States, and during 
the last war with Great Britain they assisted the Ameri- 
cans against the Creeks. 

5. Tiieircivii- '-"The Cherokecs have made greater progress in civiliza- 
"latiom^^^c!' tion than any other Indian nation within the United States, 

and notwithstanding successive cessions of portions of their 
territory, their population has increased during the last 
fifty years. They have removed beyond the Mississippi, 
and their number now amounts to about fifteen thousand 
souls. . 

One of the most remarkable cUscoTeries of modern times has been made by a Cherokee In- 
dian, named George Guess, or Sequoyah. This Indian, who was unacquainted with any 
language but liis own, had scon English books in the missionary schools, and was informed 
that the characters represented the words of the spoken language. Filled with enthusiasm, he 
then attempted to form a wi'ittcn language for his native tongue. He first endeavored to have 
a separate character for each word, but he soon saw the impracticabiUty of this method. Next 
discovering that the same syllables, variously combined, perpetually recurred in different 
words, he formed a character for each syllable, and soon completed a syllabic alphabet, of eighty- 
five characters, by which he was enabled to express all the words of the language. 

A native Cherokee, after learning these eighty-five characters, requiring the study of only a 
feiv days, could read and wi-ite the language \vith facility ; his education in orthography being 
then complete ; whereas, in our language, and in others, an individual is obliged to learn the 
orthography of many thousand words, requiring the study of years, before he can write the 
language ; so different is the orthography from the pronunciation. The alphabet formed by 
tliis uneducated Cherokee soon superseded the EngUsh alphabet iu the books published for the 
use of the Chevokees, and in 182G a newspaper called the Cherokee FhcEiilr, was established in 
the Cherokee nation, printed in the new characters, with an EugUsh translation. 

At first it appeared incredible that a language so copious as the Cherokee should have but 
eighty-five syllables, but this was found to be owing to a peculiarity of the language— the 
almost uniform prevalence of vocal or nasal terminations of syllables. The plan adopted by 
Guess, would therefore, probably, have failed, if applied to any other language than the 
Cherokee. 

We notice a Cherokee chief by the name of Speckled Sxake, for the purpose of giving a 
speech which he made in a council nf his nation which had been convened for the purpose of 
hearing read a talk from President Jackson, on the subject of removal beyond the SUssissippi. 
The speech shows in what light the encroachments of the whites were viewed by the Cherokees. 
Speckled Snake arose, and addressed the council as follows : 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TUIBES. 47 

■■ Brothers! We have heard the talk of our great father ; it is very kind. He says he loves 
his red children. Brothers ! When the white man first came to these shores, the Muscogees 
gave him land, and kindled him a fire to make liim comfortable ; and when the pale faces of 
the south'* made \7ar upon hun, their young men drew the tomahawk, and protected his head 
from the scalping knife. But when the white man had warmed himself before the Indian's 
fire, ancP filled himself with the Indian's hominy, lie became very large ; he stopped not for 
the mountain tops, and his feet covered the plains and the valleys. His hands grasped the 
eastern and the western sea. Then he became our great fatiier. lie loved his red children ; 
but said, ' You must move a little farther, lest I should, by accident, tread on you.' With 
one foot he pushed the red man over the Oconee, and with the other he trampled down the 
graves of his fathers. But our great father still loved his red children, and he soon made them 
another talk. He said much ; but it all meant nothing, but ' move a little farther ; you are 
too near me.' I have heard a great many talks from our great fatlicr, and they all began and 
ended the same. 

'• Brothers ! when ho made us a talk on a former occasion, he said, ' Get a little farther ; go 
beyond the Oconee and the Oakmulgee ; there is a pleasant country.' He also said, ' It shall 
be yours forever.' ■ Now he says, ' The land you hve in is not yours ; go beyond the Mississippi ; 
there is game ; there you may remain while the grass grows or the water runs.' Brothers'. 
will not our great father come there also? He loves his red children, and his tongue is not 
forked." 

UcHEES. ^Tlie Uchees, when first known, inhabited the analysis. 
territory embraced in the central portion of" the present i. Locality of 
State of Georgia, above and below Augusta, and extend- "^^ uchees. 
ing from the Savannah to the head waters of the Chata- 
hooclic. "They consider themselves the most ancient in- ^. Their opm- 
habitants of the country, and have lost the recollection of antiquity. 
ever havina; changed their residence. ^They are little 3. Their his- 

1 • 1 • , 1 • 1 J- i- i toryandlan- 

known in history, and are recognized as a distinct guage. 
family, only on account of their exceedingly harsh and 
guttural language. *When first discovered, they were 4. supposi- 

P , J. i- 1 1,1 r 1 <-• J tion concern- 

but a remnant 01 a probably once poweriui nation; and ing them,— 

they now form a small band of about twelve hundred tmiprelVnl 
souls, in the Creek confederacy. situation. 

Natches. ^The Natches occupied a small territory on 5. Locality of 
the east of the Mississippi, and resided in a few small vil- 
lages near the site of tlie town which has preserved their 
name., "They were long supposed to speak a dialect of 6- Their lan- 
the Mobilian, but it has recently been ascertained that 
their language is radically different from that of any other 
known tribe. 'They were nearly exterminated in a war 7. Tiie/rtvar 
with the French in 1730,^ since which period they have French, sup- 
been known in history only as a feeble and inconsiderable ^^tonj,\nd' 
nation, and are nov\^ merged in the Creek confederacy. ^'^^scrJ'""'" 
In 1840 they were supposed to number only about three a. see p. 524. 
hundred souls. 



* The Spaniards from Florida. 



4ej ' [Book I. 

SECTION V. 

IMOBILI AN TRIBES. « 



i-Theconfcd- 'With the exception of the lichees and the Natches, 

known as the and a few small tribes west of the Mobile River, the 

^Trib'^'^ whole country from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, south 

of the Ohio River and the territory of the Cherokees, was 

in the possession of three confederacies of tribes, speak- 

ins; dialects of a common lane;uao;e, which the French 

called MoBiLiAN, but which is described by Gallatin as 

the Muscogee Chocta. 

^.Thecoun- MuscoGEES OR Creeks. ^The Creek confederacy cx- 

bythecreeks. tended from the Atlantic, westward, to the dividing ridge 

which separates the waters of the Tombigbee from the 

Alabama, and embraced the whole territory of Florida. 

3. Tii&semi- 3The Sevmioles of Florida were a detached tribe of the 

nol&s. 

Muscogees or Creeks, speaking the same language, and 
considered a part of the confederacy until the United 

4. Supposed States treated with them as an independent nation. ''The 
the Creeks. Creeks consider themselves the aborigines of the country, 

as they have no tradition of any ancient migration, or 
union with other tribes. 

5. Origin of ^The Yamcissees are supposed to have been a Creek 
sees, and their tribe, mentioned by early writers under the name ot oa- 

vannas, or Serannas. In 171.5 they were at the head of 
a confederacy of the tribes extending from Cape Fear 
River to Florida, and commenced a war against the south- 
ern colonies, but were finally expelled from their terri- 
tory, and took refuge among the Spaniards in Florida. 
t.Warsoft}u. ^Yox nearly fifty years after the settlement of Georgia, 

C/TBBKS lOltfi <J J J <Zj ' 

the Ameri- no actual War took place with the Creeks. They took 
"* part with the British against the Americans during the 
Revolution, and continued hostilities after the close of the 
war, until a treaty was concluded with them at Philadel- 
phia, in 179-3. A considerable portion of the nation also 
took part against the Americans in the commencement of 
the second war with Great Britain, but were soon reduced 

T- Seminole \o submission. 'The Seminoles renewed the war in 1818, 

hostilities. i.,^-i . 1, -T- I'l 

and in 1835 they again commenced hostilities, which 
471 and 477. were not finally terminated until 1842.* 

8. Treaties, ^Thc Creeks and Seminoles, after many treaties made 
of lands, and broken, have at length ceded to the United States the 

whole of their territory, and have accepted, in exchange, 

9. Tiiepres- lands west of the Mississippi. 'The Creek confederacy, 
eonfederacij. which now includes the Creeks, Seminoles, Hitchitties, 

Alibamons, Coosadas, and Natches, at present numbers 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 49 

about twenty-eight thousand souls, of whom twenty-three analysis. 
thousand are Creeks. 'Their numbers have ii^creased j ^,,^^^^5^^^ 
duruig the hist fifty years. numbers. 

One of the most noted chiefs of the Creek nation was Alexander M'GiLLn-KAT, son of an 
Euglislmiau hy that name, who married a Creek woman, the governess of the nation, lie was 
born about the year 1739, and at the oarly age often was sent to school in Charleston. Being 
very fond of books, especially histories, he acquired a good education. On the death of his 
mother he became chief sachom of tlie Creeks, both by the usages of his ancestors, and by the 
election of the people. Durin? the Itevolutionary War he was at the head of the Creeks, and 
hi the British interest ; but after the war he became attached to tlie Americans, and renewed 
treaties with them. He died at Pcusacola, Feb. 17, 1793. 

Another distinguished chief of the Creeks, conspicuous at a later period, was Weatherford, 
who is describet! as tlie key and corner-stone of the Creek confederacy during the Creek war 
which was terminated in 1814. Uis mother belonged to the tribe of the Seminoles, but he was 
born ani! brought up in the Creek nation. 

In person, 'Weatherford was tall, straight, and well proportioned ; while his features, har- 
nioniously arranged, indicated an active and disiipUned mind. lie was silent .nud reserved in 
public, unless when excited by some great occasion ; he spoke but seldom in council, but 
when he dehvered his opinions, he was listened to with delight and approbation. lie was 
cunning and sagacious, brave and eloquent ; but he was also extremely avaricious, tieacher- 
ous, luid revengeful; and devoted to every species of criminal carousal. He commanded at 
the massacre of Fort Mims* which opened tlie Creek war, and was the last of his nation to 
Bubmit to the Amei'icans. 

AV'hen the other chiefs had submitted, General Jackson, in order to test their fidelity, or- 
dered them to deliver Weatherford, bound, into his hands, that he might be dealt with as he 
deserved. But Weatherford would not submit to such degradation, and proceeding in dis- 
guise to the head-quarters of the commanding ofQcer, under some pretence he gained admis- 
sion to his presence, when, to the great surprise of the Gener.al, he announced himself in the 
following words. 

" I am Weatherford, the chief who commanded at the capture of Fort Mims. I desire peace 
for my people, and have come to ask it." When Jackson alluded to his barbarities, and ex- 
pressed his surprise that he should thus venture to appear before him, the sph'ited chief re- 
plied. •' I am in your power. Do with me as you please. I am a soldier, I have done the 
\rhites all the harm I could. I have fought them, .and fought them bravely. If I had an 
army I would yet fight. — I would contend to the last : but I have none. My people are all 
gone. I can oulj' weep over the misfortunes of my nation." 

^V'llen told that he might still join the war party if he desired ; but to depend upon no 
'quarter if taken afterwards ; and that unconditional submission was his and his people's only 
•tafety, he rejoined in a tone as dignified as it was indignant. '■ You can safely address me iu 
such terms now. There was a time when I could have answered you : — there was a time 
when I had a choice : — I have none now. I have not even a hope. I could once animate my 
warriors to battle — but I cannot animate the dead. Their bones are at Talladega. Tallus- 
hatchcs, Emucfau, and Tohopeka. I have not surrendered myself without thought. While 
there was a chance of success I never left my post, nor suppUcated peace. But my people are 
gone, and I ask it for my nation, not for myself You are a brave man, I rely upon your gen- 
erosity. You will exact no terms of a conquered nation, but such as they should accede to." 

Jackson had determined upon the execution of the chief, when he should be brought in 
bound, as directed ; but his unexpected surrender, and bold and manly conduct, saved 
his Ufe. 

A Creek chief, of very different character from AYeatherford, was the celebrated but unfor- 
tunate General AVilll\m McIntosh. Like M'GiUivr.ay he was a half breed, and belonged to 
the Coweta tribe. He was a prominent leader of such of his countrymen as joined the Ameri- 
cans in the war of 1812, 13, and 14. He likewise belonged to the small party who, in 1821, 23, 
and 25, were in favor of selling their lands to the Americans. In February, of the latter year, 
he concluded a treaty for the sale of lands, in opposition to the wishes of a large majority of his 

* See page 456. 

7 



50 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

nation. For this act the laws of his people denounced death upon him, and in May, his house 
•was surrounded and burned, and McIuto»'a and one of his adherents, in attempting to escape, 
were shot. Ilis son, Chilly Mclntuih, was allowed to leave the house unharmed. 

Among the Scminoles, a branch of the Creek nation, the most distinguished chief with whom 
the whites have been acquainted, was Powell, or, as he was commonly called, OscEOL.i. His 
mother is s.aid to have been a Creek woman, and his father an Englishman. lie was not a 
chief by birth, but raised himself to that station hy his eourage and peculiar abilities. 

He was opposed to the removal of his people west of the llississippi, ami it was principally 
through his influence that the treaties for removal were Tiolated, and the nation plunged in 
war. He was an excellent tactician, and an 'admirer of order and discipline. The principal 
events known in his history will be found narrated in another pan <>f this work.* 

Other chiefs distinguished in the late Seminole war, were Micanopy, called the king of the 
nation, Sam Jones, Jumper, Coa-Har/jo (Alligator), Charles JEmathla, anu Ahruham, a negro. 

ANALYSIS. Chickasas. 'The territory of the Chickasas, pxtendino- 
1 The fori- iiorth to the Ohio, was bounded on the east by the country 
'my of the Qf the Shawnees, and the Clierokees ; on the south bv the 

Chickasas. ' i m- • • • i->- 9mi 

2. Character Choctas, and on the west by the Mississippi Kiver. i he. 
qf the nation. Qjiid^f^gjig were a Avarlike nation, and were often in a state 
z. Their reia- of hostility with the surrounding tribes. 'Firm allies of 
ErtgSshand the English, they were at all times the inveterate enemies 
the French. ^^ ^^^^ French, by whom their country was twice unsuc- 
cessfully invaded, once in 1736, and again in 1740. 
'^v^'imcs.^ *They adhered to the British during the war of the Revo- 
lution, since which time they have remained at peace with 
5-T/tMrnum- the United States. 'Their numbers have increased during 
the last fifty years, and they now amount to between five 
and six thousand souls. 

Du Pratz, in his History of Louisiana, gives an account of a very intelligent Chickasaw In- 
dian, of the Yazoo tribe, by the name of Moncatchtape, who travelled many yeai's for the pur- 
pose of extending his knowledge, but, principally, to ascertain from what country the Indian 
race originally came. 

He first journeyed in a northeasterly direction until he came upon the ocean, probably near 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence. After returning to his tribe, he again set out, towards the northwest, 
— passed up the Missouri to its sources — crossed the mountains, and journeyed onwards until 
he reached the great Western Ocean. He then proceeded north, following the coast, until the 
days became very long and the nights very short, when he was advised by the old men of the ' 
country to relinquish all thoughts of continuing his journey. They told him that the land 
extended still a long way between the north and the sun setting, after which it ran tlirectly 
west, and at length was cut by the great water from north to south. One of them added, that, 
when he was young, he knew a very old man who had seen that distant land before it was cut 
away by the great water, and that when the great water was low, many rocks still appeared in 
those parts. — Finding it therefore, impracticable to proceed any farther, Moncatchtape returned 
to liis owTi country by the route by which he came. He was five j'ears absent on this second 
journey. 

This famous traveller was well known to Du Pratz about the year 1760. By the French he 
was called the Interpreter, on account of his extended knowledge of the languages of the In- 
dians. " This man," says Du Pratz, " was remarkable for his solid understanding, and eleva- 
tion of sentiment ; and I may justly compare him to those first Greeks, who travelled chiefly 
Into the east, to examine the manners and customs of different nations, and to commiinicate to 
their fellow citizens, upon their return, the knowledge which they had acquired." 

The narrative of this Indian, which is given at considerable length, in his own words, appears 
to have satisfied Du Pratz that the aborigine.s came from the continent of Asia, by way of 
Behring's Straits. 

* See pages 477 and 481. 



Chap. I] INDIAN TRIBES- 51 

Choctas. 'Tlie Choctas possessed the territory border- analysis. 
ing on that of the Creeks, and extending west to the Mis- i ^/j^ ,£j.,.,;. 
sissippi River. 'Since they were first known to Europeans ^"^fJl^J^'^ 
they have ever been an agricultural and a peaceable 2 Peaceable 
people, ardently attached to their country ; and their wars, fil^'ShoTtJ^ 
always defensive, have been witli the Creeks. Although 
they have had successively, for neighbors, the French, the 
Spanish, and the English, they have never been at war 
with any of them. ^Thcir numbers now amount to nearly 3 Their 

J . • p ^ \ numbers, §-e. 

nineteen thousand souls, a great portion ot whom have 
already removed beyond the Mississippi. 

We uotico MusHAiATCBEE and Poshamata, two Choctaw Obicfis, for the purpose of giving the 
speeches which they made to Lafayette, at the city of AVashington, in the winter of 1824. 
Wushalatubcc, ou being introduced to Lafayette, spoke as follows : 

" You arc one of our father.?. You have fpught hy the siifc of the great Washington. We 
■will receive here your hand as that of a friend and father. Wc have alwa3'S walked in the pure 
feelings of peace, and it is this feeling which has caused us to visit you here. AVe present you 
pure hands — hands that have never been stained with the blood of American.'?. We live in a 
country far fi-om this, where the sun darts his perpendicular rays upon us. Wo have had the 
French, the Spaniards, and the Engli-sh for neighbors ; but now we have only the Americans ; 
in the midst of whom we live as friends and brothers." 

Then Pushamata, the head cliief of his nation, began a speech in his turn, and expressed 
himself in the following words : 

" Nearly fifty snows have passed away since you drew the sword as a companion of Washhig- 
ton. With him you combated the enemies of America. You generously mingled your blood 
with that of the enemy, and proved your devotedncss to the cause which you defended. After 
you had finished that war you returned into your own country, and now jou come to visit 
again that land where you arc honored and loved in the remembrance of a numerous and 
powerful jKiople. You see everywhere the children of those for whom you defended liberty 
crowd around you and press your hands with fihal affection. ^Ye have heard related all these 
things in the depths of the distant forests, and our hearts have been filled with a desire to be- 
hold you. We are come, we have pressed your hand, and we are satisfied. This is the first 
time that we have seen yovi, and it will pi-obabiy be the last. We have no more to add. The 
earth will soon part us forever." 

It was observed that, in pronouncing these last words, the old chief seemed agitated by some 
sad presentiment. In a few days he was taken sick, and he died before he could set out to 
return to his ovra people. He was buried with military honors, and his monument occupies a 
place among those of the great men in the cemetery at Washington. 

^Of the tribes which formerly inhabited the sea-shore 4. Tnte? be- 
between the Mobile and the Mississippi, and the western jwX/e a^ 
bank of the last mentioned river, as far north as the Ar- "'^^,'f!''^' 
kansas, we know little more than the names. ^On the 5. The nume- 
Red River and its branches, and south of it, Avithin the TlLftTthl 
territory of the United States, there have been found, until andfouth 
recently, a number of small tribes, natives of that region, '^"■ 
who spoke no less than seven distinci languages ; while, 
throughout the extensive territory occupied by the Esqui- 
maux, Athapascas, Algonquins, and Iroquois, there is not 
found a single tribe, or remnant of a tribe, that speaks a 
dialect which does not belong to one or another of those 
families. 



52 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSTS. 'To account for thi.s great diversity of distinct languages 

1. The diver- ''^ ^'^^ small territory mentioned, it has been supposed that 

va'^esfotrnd ^'^^ impenetrable swamps and numerous channels by which 

iniiiisre- the low lands of that country are intersected, have aflbrded 

acco'inued places of rcfugc to the remnants of conquered tribes ; and 

it is well known, as a peculiarity of the Aborigines of 

America, that small tribes preserve their language to the 

last moment of their existence. 



SECTION VI. 

DAHCOTAH, OR SIOUX TRIBES. 

2. Extent of °0n the west of the Mississippi River, extending from 
'^^orsioux'^' lands south of the Arkansas, to the Saskatchewan, a 

tribes. stream which empties into Lake Winnipeg, were ibund nu- 
merous tribes speaking dialects of a common language, 
and which have been classed under the appellation of 

3. The earn- Dcilicotas o\' Sioux. ^Their country was penetrated by 
edgeweVave French traders as early as 16.59, but they were little 

of them, known either to the French or the English colonists, and it 
is but recently that they have come into contact with the 

4. Situation Americans. ^One community of the Sioux, the Win- 
°^neba?oe^ nehcigocs, had penetrated the territory of the Algon- 

triie. quins, and were found on the western shore of Lake 
Michigan. 
5 cimsifica- ^The nations which speak the Sioux language have been 
^^miMonT classed, according to their respective dialects and geogra- 
^"thesZuf' phical position, in four divisions, viz., 1st, the Winneba- 
langiiage. goes; 2d, Assiniboins and Sioux proper ; 3d, the Minetaree 

group; and 4th, the southern Sioux tribes. 

6.Earii/his- 1- WiNNEBAGOES. ^Little is knowu of the early history 

'mniJba- of the Winnebagocs. They are said to have formerly oc- 

goes. cupied a territory ftxrther north than at present, and to have 

been nearly destroyed by the Illinois about the year 1640. 

They are likewise said to have carried on frequent wars 

7. The limits against the Sioux tribes west of the Mississippi. 'The 

"■''"wn/"'^ limits of their territory were nearly the same in 1840 as 

they were a hundred and fifty years previous, and from 

this it may be presumed that they have generally lived, 

during that time, on friendly terms with the Algonquin 

Their con- ti"ibes, by which they have been surrounded. 

duct during ^They took part with the British against the Americans 

war teith during the war of 1812-14, and in 1832 a part of the na- 

tai^; and tion, incited by the famous Sac chief. Black Hawk, com- 

against'the menced an indiscriminate warfare against the border set- 

^n I'sm'^ tlements by which they were surrounded, but were soon 



Chap. I.] . INDIAN TRIBES. 53 

obliged to sue for peace, 'Their numbers in 1840 were analysis. 
estimated at four thousand six hundred.* x.Theimum- 

2. ASSINIBOINS, AND SlOUX PROPER. "The Assiniboins ters in mo. 

are a Dahcota tribe who liave separated from the rest of ' doim.''"' 
the nation, and, on that account, are called " Rebels" by 

the Sioux proper. ^They are the most northerly of the 3. Locality 

great Dahcota family, and but little is known of their his- "'"^ ''"■""'2'- 

tory. ■'Their number is estimated by Lewis and Clarke 4. Numurs. 
at rather more than six thousand souls. 

^The Sioux proper are divided into seven independent 5 Divisions 

bands or tribes. They were first visited by the French '^ofm%lnux 

as early as 1660, and are described by them as being ^™^'"" 
ferocious and warlike, and feared by all their neighbors. 

"The seven Sioux tribes are supposed to amount to about e. Numbers. 
twenty thousand souls. f 

3. MiNETAREE Group. ''T\\c Minetarecs,i\ie Mandans, j. unnetarcG 
and the Crows, have been classed together, although they sroup. 
speak different languages, having but remote affinities 

with the Dahcota. ^Tiic Mandans and the Minetarees g. cimracter 
cultivate the soil and live in villages ; but the Crows are "{nuHbS.' 
an erratic tribe, and live principally by hunting. ^The s.pecuuarity 
Mandans are lighter colored than the neighboring tribes, "-^ dai^.""'' 
which has probably given rise to the fabulous account of 
a tribe of white Indians descended from the Welch, and 
speaking their language. '°Tlie Mandans number about 10. Numbers 
fifteen hundredf souls; the Minetarees and the Crows «^'^"= '"*'»• 
each three thousand. f 

4. Southern Sioux Tribes. "The Southern Sioux con- n.TkeSouth- 
sist of eight tribes, speaking four or five kindred dialects. 'their]e"ri' . 
Their territory originally extended from below the mouth of "hunting 
the Arkansas to the present northern boundary of the State grounds. 
of Missouri, and their hunting grounds westward to the 

Rocky Mountains. '"They cultivate the soil and live in 12. Their 
villages, except during their hunting excursions. "The J ^^'^i"f (^^ree 
three most southerly tribes are the Quappas or Arkansas, southern 
on the river of that name, the Osagcs, and the Kanzas, all 
south of the Missouri River. '''The Osages are a nume- h^ T'le osa- 
reus and powerful tribe, and, until within a few years tears, terrtto- 
past, have been at war with most of the neighboring tribes, '^' 
without excepting the Kanzas, who speak the same dialect. 
The territory of the Osages lies immediately north of that 
allotted to the Cherokees, the Creeks, and the Choctas. 

'"The five remaining tribes of. this subdivision are the is. T/je 
lowas, the Missouries, the Oio&s, the Oinahas, and the other tnbes. 
Puncahs. '°The principal seats of the lowas are north of %tJ^^. 
the River Des Moines, but a portion of the tribe has joined 

* Estimate of the War DeDartment. t Gallatin's estimate, 1836. 



54 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, the Otoes, and it is believed that both tribes speak the 

1. The. Mia- same dialcct. 'The Missouries were originally seated at 

souries. ^j-jg mouth of the river of that name. They were driven 

away from their original seats by the Illinois, and have 

since joined the Otoes. They speak the Otoe dialect. 

2- The oto^. "The Otoes are found on tlie south side of the Missouri 

River, and below the mouth of the River Platte ; and the 

3. The Fun- Omahas above the mouth of the Platte River. ^The Pun- 

^''^*- cahs, in 1840, were seated on the Missouri, one hundred 
and fifty miles above the Omahas. They speak the Oma- 
ha dialect. 

4. Then-am- ^The residue of tlie Arkansas (now called Quappas) 

heva of the -. ^ r r / 

Southern number about live hundred souls ; the Osages five thou- 
loux tries, gg^j^^j . ij-jg Kanzas fifteen hundred; and the five other 
tribes, together, about five thousand.* 

OTHER WESTERN TRIBES. 

5 The Black ^Of the Indian nations west of the Dahcotas, the most 
mr'iioryl uumerous and powerful are the Black Feet, a wandering 

'and^wfijs.' and hunting tribe, who occupy an extensive territory east 
of the Rocky Mountains. Their population is estimated 
at thirty thousand. They carry on a perpetual war with 
the Crows and the Minetarees, and also with the Shoshones 
or Snake Indians, and other tribes of the Rocky Moun- 
tains, whom they prevent from hunting in the buffalo 
country. 

6. The Kapid ^Thc Rapid Indians, estimated at three thousand, are 
iheArapah^. found north of the Missouri River, between the Black 

Feet and the Assiniboins. The Arapahas are a detached 
and wandering tribe of the Rapids, now intimately con- 
nected witli the Black Feet. 

7. T/ie Paic- ''The Pawnees proper inhabit the country west of the 
Otoes and the Omahas. They bestow some attention upon 
agriculture, but less than the southern Sioux tribes. 

They were unknown to the Americans before the acqui- 
sition of Louisiana. 

One of the latest attempts at btiman sacrifice among the Pawnees was happilj' frustrated in 
the foUo\ring manner : 

A few years preyious to 1S21, a war party of Pawnees had taken a young woman prisoner, and 
r»n their return she was doomed to be sacrificed to the " Great Star," according to the usages 
«)i the tribe. She was fastened to the stake, and a yast company had assembled to \vitness the 
scene. Among them was a j'oung warrior, by the name of Pelalesharoo, who, unobserved, had 
stationed two fleet horses at a small distance, anS was seated among the crowd as a silent spec- 
tator. AH were anxiously waiting to enjoy the spectacle of the first contai't of the flames with 
their Tictim ; when, to their astoni.shment, the young warrior was seen rending asunder the 
coords which bound her, and, with the swiftness of thought, bearing her in his arms beyond the 

* Gallatin's estimate 



nees. 



Chaf. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 55 

amazed multitude ; wliere, placing her upon one horse, and mounting himself upon the other, 
he bore her oflf safe to her friends and country. The act would have endangered the life of an 
ordinary chief ; but such was the sway of Petalesharoo in his tribe, that no one presumed to 
censure his interference. 

'NA'^hat more noble example of gallant daring is to bojfound among all the tales of modern 
chivalry ? 

'Of the other western tribes vv^ithin the -vicinity of the analysis. 
Rocky Mountains, and also of those inhabiting the (Jre^on 7~t 7 

. -' ' . , ° , , ,.^1. other toeai- 

territory, we have only partial accounts ;, and but little emtmef. 
is known of their divisions, history, language, or num- 
bers. 

^It is a known fact, however, that the Oregon tribes 2. oresm 
have few or no wars among themselves, and that they do 
not engage in battle except in self defence, and then only 
in the last extremity. Their principal encounters are 
with the Blackfeet Indians, who are constantly roving 
about, on both sides of the mountains, in quest of plun- 
der. 

SECTION VII. 

PHYSICAL CHARACTER, LANGUAGE, GOVERNMENT, RELIGION, 
AND TRADITIONS OF THE ABORIGINES. 

Physical Character. 1. ^In their physical chai'ac- 3. Gr«a« wnt- 
ter — their form, features, and color, and other natural m'nttturai 
characteristics, the aborigines, not only within the boun- '^'tfcs^off/ie' 
daries of the United States, but throughout the whole con- and7heevi- 
tinent, presented a great uniformity ; exhibiting thereby '^^exkmed'^ 
the clearest evidence that all belonged to the same great 
race, and rendering it improbable that they had ever in- 
termingled with other varieties of the human family. 

2. *In form, the Indian was sjenerally tall, straiijht and < Thcforni(^ 
slender; his color was of a dull copper, or reddish /"'scoto-.ei/a*, 

, ' , . Ill 1 • • 1 • 1 • ^^1'' nose, 

brown, — his eyes black and piercing, — his hair coarse, ups, c/ieek- 

11 Ji J Til ij bones, beard, 

dark, and glossy, and never curling, — the nose broad, — forehcad,du- 
lips large and thick, — cheek bones high and prominent, — **'^*' ^'^ 
his beard light, — his forehead narrower than the European, 
— he v/as subject to few diseases, and natural deformity 
was almost unknown. 

3. ^In mind, the Indian was inferior to the European, 5. Themmd 
although possessed of the same natural endowments ; for " compared^ 
he had cultivated his ■ perceptive faculties, to the great tZEm'opeaL 
neglect of his reasoning powers and moral qualities. 

"The senses of the Indian were remarkably acute; — he 6 m.^ senses, 
was apt at imitation, rather than invention ; his memory ^'agfymi'mn'^ 
was good : when aroused, his imagination was vivid, but knowledge, 
wild as nature : his knowledge was limited by his expe- trum^.'^^c. 
vience, and he was nearly destitute of abstract moral 



56 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, trutlis, and of general principles. 'Tlie Indian i.y warmly 
1 Theatiach- f^ttaclied to hereditary customs and manners, — to his an- 
menisofthe cient hunting grounds and the graves of his fathers; he 
opposition to is onposed to civilization, for it abridges his freedom ; and, 
repugnance naturally indolent and slothful, ho detests labor, and thus 
to a 01, §-0. f^jyr^jj(jgg ]3^(-. glowly lu the improvement of his condi- 
tion.* 
2.Tkeprin- LANGUAGE. 1. ^Tlie discovery of a similarity in sorne 
kS^governed of the primitive words of different Indian languages, 
'sion^(^7he showing that at some remote epoch they had a common 
trif^Tnto origin, is the principle which lias governed the division of 
families or ^i^q different tribes into families or nations. Ht must not, 

nations. , i • i i i 

3. Caution therefore, be understood, that those which are classed as 
"^tttcappiica- belonging to the same nation, were under the same 
'primipiT government ; for different tribes of the same flimily had 

usually separate and independent governments, and often 
wao-ed exterminating wars with each other. 

4. Diversity 2. *Therc Were no national afhnities springing from a 
among'^those common language : nor indeed did those classed as be- 
'^'i^ngins^to lougiug to thc Same family, always speak dialects of a 

^fanmy'. comnion language, which could be understood by all ; 
for the classification often embraced tribes, bet\\-een whose 
languages there was a much less similarity than among 
many of those of modern Europe. 

5. The. differ- 3. ^Although the Indian languages differ greatly in 
^simitJxitief their words, of which there is, in general, a great profu- 
"^theh^ian"' sion ; and although each has a regular and perfect sys- 

languages. ^gj^-j ^f j^g Q^y^^ ygj; jj^ grammatical structure and form, a 
great similarity has been found to exist among all the lan- 

6. conciiir^ion guages from Greenland to Cape Horn. ^These circum- 
these circum- stauccs appear to denote a common but remote origin of 
also from m all the Indian languages ; and so different are they from 
tfliw'indiaii E»i^y ancient or modern language of the other hemisphere, 
^ope'dnian- ^^ to afford coiiclusive proof that if they were ever deri- 

giMges. ygd fi-Q^i the Old World, it must have been at a very 
early period in the world's history. 
7-. cha^^actcr- 4. 'The language of the Indian, however, although 
language of posscsscd of SO much svstem and reijularitv, showed but 
anditsdcs- little mental cultivation; for altliough profuse in words to 
'stn'cue'nns.' cxpress all liis desires, and to designate every object of his 
experience ; although abounding in metaphors and glow- 
ing Avith allegories, it was incapable of expressing abstract 
and moral truths ; for, to these subjects, the Indian had 



* Labor, in every aspect, has appeared to our Indians to be de.sjrauing. " I have never," 
said an Indian chief at Miciiiliiu.ackinac, who wished to concentrate the points of his honor, 
" I have never run before an eiicuiy. I liavc never cut wood nor carried water. I liave never 
been disgraced witli a blow. I am as free as my fathers were before me." — Sc/ioolcrajt . 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. 57 

never directed his attention ; and ho needed no terms to analysis. 
express that of wliich he had no conception. 

5. 'He had a name for Deity, but he expressed his at- i.iiiu-scra- 
tributes by a circumlocution ; — he could describe actions, 
and their effects, but- had no terms for their moral quali- 
ties. ^Nor had the Indian any written language. The 2. The absence 
only method of communicating ideas, and of preserving finlanguafe 
the memory of events by artificial signs, was by the use "''^of'ft hmu"'' 
of knotted cords, belts of wampum, and analogous means ; vanmiiysui?- 
or by a system of pictorial writing, consisting of rude im- 
itations of visible objects. Something of this nature was 
found in all parts of America. 

Government. 1. ^In some of the tribes, the govern- 3. riiegov- 
ment approached an absolute monarchy; the will of the Zmelfthe 
sachem being the supreme law, so long as the respect of '"*"' 
the tribe preserved his authority. ''The government of i- Among the 
the Five Nations was entirely republican. ^In most of g individual 
the tribes, the Indians, as individuals, preserved a great ''"/^fd"' 
degree of independence, hardly submitting to any re- 
straint. 

2. ''Thus, when the Hurons, at one time, sent messen- e. luustration 
gers to conclude a treaty of peace with the Iroquois, a ctpie! '"'' 
single Indian accompanied the embassy in a hostile char- 
acter, and no power in the community could deter him. 

The warrior, meeting one of his enemies, gratified his 
vengeance by dispatching him. It seems the Iroquois 
were not strangers to such sallies, for, after due explana- 
tion, they regarded the deed as an individual act, and the 
negotiation was successfully terminated.* 

3. 'The nominal title of chief, although usually for 7. Tiietuic 
life, and hereditary, conferred but little power, either in '^IjTcmfy 
war or tn peace ; and the authority of the chieftain de- 
pended almost entirely on his personal talents and en- 
ergy. "Public opinion and usage were the only laws of s what con- 

,, ^•'t T > ' " •' Stunted the 

the Indian."!" laws of the 

4. "There was one feature of aristocracy which ap- s.Premimt 
pears to have been very general among the Indian tribes, IrisMmi, 
and to have been established from time immemorial. This adMsion 
was a division into clans or tribes, the members of which 

were dispersed indiscriminately throughout the whole 10. principal 
nation. '"The principal regulation of these divisions, was, '^^fheifdm/ 
that no man could marry in his own clan, and that every *'""/ 
child belonged to the clan of its mother. "The obvious ^lhS^Ftem\ 

* Champlaiu, tome ii., p. 79 — 89. 

t In an obituary notice of the celebrated M'Gillivray, emperor of the Creeks, who died in 
1793, it is said :— " This idolized chief of the Creeks styled himself king of kings. But alas, 
he could neither restrain the meanest fellow of his nation from the commission of a crime, nor 
punish him after he had committed it 1 He might persuade or advise, all the good an Indian 
king or chief can do." 



58 



INDIAN TRIBES. 



[Book 1. 



ANALYSIS 



1. Ordinary 
nwinber of 
clans, and 
Imw dhlln- 

guUhcd. 
2 'Tlw Huron 
clam 
3. T/ie Iro- 
quois. 

4. The Dela- 
ware, Sioux, 
Shawnee, 
and Chip- 
pewa clans. 



5. Of the pun- 
ishment of 
crimes among 
some of the 
Southern 
tribes. 



i.Peeuliar in- 
stitution 
anwng the. 
Cherokecs. 



7 An institu- 
tion some- 
what similar 
among the 
Creeks. 



8. Uniformity 
of religious 

belie-f. 

9. Belief in a 
Supreme Be- 
ing, and in 

the immortal- 
ity of the soul. 

10. Numerous 
deities and 
spirits be- 
lieved in by 
the Indian. 



design of this system was the prevention of marriages 
among near relations, — -tliereby checking the natural ten- 
dency towards the subdivision of the nation into independ- 
ent communities, 

5. 'Most of the nations were found divided into three 
clans, or tribes, but some into more, — each distinguished 
by the name of an animal. °Thus the Huron tribes were 
divided into three clans, — ^the Bear, the Wolf, and the 
Turtle. 'The Iroquois had the same divisions, except 
that the clan of the Turtle was divided into two others. 
""The Delawares were likev/ise divided into three clans ; 
the various Sioux tribes at present into two large clans, 
which are subdivided into several others : the Shawnees 
are divided into four clans, and the Chippewas into a lar- 
ger number, 

6. ^Formerly, among some of the southern tribes, if 
an individual committed an offence against one of the 
same clan, the penalty, or compensation, was regulated 
by the other members of the clan ; and in the case of 
murder, the penalty being death, the nearest male relative 
of the deceased was the executioner. If an injury was 
committed by a member of another clan, then the clan 
of the injured party, and not the party himself, demanded 
reparation ; and in case of refusal, the injured clan had 
the right to do itself justice, by inflicting the proper pen- 
alty upon the offender. 

7. ''An institution peculiar to the Cherokees was the 
setting apart, as among the Israelites of old, a city of re- 
fuge and peace, which was the residence of a few sacred 
" beloved men," in whose presence blood could not be 
shed, and where even murderers found, at least a tempo- 
rary asylum, 'Of a somewhat similar nature \^s once 
the division of towns or villages, among the Creeks, into 
White and Red towns, — the former the jidvocates of peace, 
and the latter of war ; and whenever the question of war 
or peace w^as deliberately discussed, it was the duty of 
the former to advance all the arguments that could be sug- 
gested in favor of peace. 

Religion. 1. ^The religious notions of the natives, 
throughout the whole continent, exhibited great uniformity. 
"Among all the tribes there was a belief, though often 
vague and indistinct, in the existence of a Supreme Being, 
and in the immortality of the soul, and its future state. 
'"But the Indian believed in numberless inferior Deities ; — ■ 
in a god of the sun, the moon, and the stars ; of the ocean 
and the storm ; — and his superstition led him to attribute 
spirits to the lakes and the rivers, the valleys and the 
mountains, and to every power which he could not fathom, 



Chap. I.] INDIAN TRIBES. gg 

and which he could neither create nor destroy. 'Thus analysis. 
the Deity of the Indian was not a unity ; the Great Spirit , Tf^f. mature 
that he worshipped was the embodiment of the material of Ms notions 

z' 1 TT ■ I f 1 • of the Great 

laws 01 the Universe, — ^the aggregate oi the mysterious sprnt. 
powers by which he was surrounded. 

2. ^Most tribes had their religious fasts and festivals ; %^^'.%^c!tl' 
their expiatory self punishments and sacrifices ; and their '$-c- 
priests, who acted in the various capacities of physicians, 
prophets, and sorcerers.* 'The Mexicans paid their chief ^^otshtp"' 
adoration to the sun, and offered human sacrifices to that 
luminary. *The Natches, and some of the tribes of i- Religious 

•' , , ' , , . . rues and WOT' 

Louisiana, kept a sacred fire constantly burning, in a ship of the 
temple appropriated to that purpose. The Natches also 
worshipped the sun, from whom their sovereign and the 
privileged class claimed to be descended ; and at the death 
of the head chief, who was styled the Great Sun, his 
wives and his mother were sacrificed. "^Until quite re- s. P/ac^/cc o/ 
cently the practice of annually sacrificing a prisoner pre- rtesandPaw- 
vailed among the Missouri Indians and the Pawnees. -j" 

3. *A superstitious reverence for the dead has been ^f'^^f^^^'^^,^ 
found a distinguishing trait of Indian character. Under najoftna 
its influence the dead Avere wrapped and buried in the 
choicest furs, with their ornaments, their weapons of war, 

and provisions to last them on their solitary journey to 
the land of spirits. Extensive mounds of earth, the only 
monuments of the Indian, were often erected over the 
graves of illustrious chieftains ; and some of the tribes, 
at stated intervals collected the bop<:;s of the dead, and in- 
terred tl\em in a common ceme^-iy- 'The Mexicans, and JJ^^^^^'^'^ 
some of the tribes of Soutt America, frequently buried rial. 
their dead beneath their nouses ; and the same practice 
has been traced an^^g the Mobilian tribes of North 
America. *One r-^^^g©, the burial of the dead in a sitting s. miriai in a 
posture, was foi^'^d almost universal among the tribes from *' tufe^°^' 
Greenland t'- Oape Horn, showing that some common su- 
perstition pervaded the whole continent. mmumems 
Tr,4i>itions. 1. "As the graves of the red men were '^"ftil!.'?!! 
their only monuments, so traditions were their only his- """*• 
tory. ^'By oral traditions, transmitted from father to son, 'dit'Sns^"'' 



* The Indians possessed some little skill in medicine, but as all diseases of obscure origin 
were a.scribed to the secret agency of malignant powers or spirits, the physician invested him- 
self with his mystic character, when he directed his efforts against these invisible enemies. 
By the agency of dreams, mj'stical ceremonies, and incantations, he attempted to dive into the 
abyss of futurity, and bring to hght the hidden and the unknown. The same principle in hu- 
man nature, — a dim belief in the spirit's existence after the dissolution of the body, and of nu- 
merous invisible powers, of good and of evil, in the universe around him, — principles which 
wrap the mind of the savage in tlie folds of a gloomy superstition, and bow him down, the 
tool of jugglers and knaves, — have, under the light of Revelation, opened a pathway of hope 
to a glorious immortality, and elevated man in the scale of being to hold converse with his 
Maker. 

t Archaelogia Americana, vol. ii., p. 132. See also p. 54, notice of Petalesharoo. 



60 INDIAN TRIBES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS.^ they preserved the memory of important events connected 

" with the liistory of the tribe — of the deeds of illustrious 

chieftains — and of important phenomena in the natural 

1. Importance wodd, *0f their traditions, some, havinsj obvious refer- 

and origin of , , ii- -^i-x i 

some of the euce to events recorded m scripture history, are exceed- 

""' ''''"'*' ingly interesting and important, and their universality 

throughout the entire continent, is conclusive proof that 

their origin is not wholly fabulous. 

2.Apreva- 2. "Thus the wide spread Algonquin tribes preserved a 

ofthcAigon tradition of the original creation of tl>3 earth from water, 

vMm j^^^j ^^ ^ subsequent general inundation. 'The Iroquois 

3. Oftn&Iro- • 1 1 " 1- • f. 11,-^, 

quois. tribes likewise had a tradition of a general deluge, but 

from which they supposed that no person escaped, and 

that, in order to repeoplc the earth, beasts were changed 

\rradUion into men. ''One tribe held the tradition, not only of a del- 

"jri.^" uge, but also of an age of fire, which destroyed every 

human being except one man and one Avoman, who were 

saved in a cavern. 

uwtmnof ^' "^The Tamenacs, a nation in the northern part of 

the Tame- South America, say that their proijenitor Amalivica, arri- ■ 

ved in their country in a bark canoe, at the time of the 

great deluge, which is called the age of water. This 

tradition, with some modifications, was current among 

many tribes ; and the name of Amalivica was found 

spread over a region of more than forty thousand square 

miles, where he was termed the "Father of Mankind." 

6. Of the 4. 'The aboriginal Chilians say that their progenitors 

ckdmm. egcfipeti fi-om the deVifre by ascending a high mountain, 

which they still point ouv 
mm£%f ''-^^^^ Muyscas of New Grenada have a tradition that 
^"'"adr"" *'^®y ^^^^^ taught to clothe then..elves, to worship the sun, 
and to cultivate the earth, by an olf. ^^an with a long flow- 
ing beard; but that hiswife, less be^-evolent, caused the 
valley of Bogota to be inundated, by Wajch all the na- 
tives perished, save a few who were prcv^ryej on the 
mountains. 
%'ncmiin^ 5. *A tradition said to be handed down from iVg Tol- 
thevyraviid tecs, conccmino; the pyramid of Cholula, in Mexico, re- 
lates, that it was built by one oi seven giants, who alone 
escaped from the great deluge, by taking refuge in ilic 
cavern of a lofty mountain. The bricks of which the 
pyramid was composed were made in a distant province, 
and conveyed by a file of men, who passed them from 
hand to hand. But the gods, beholding with wrath the 
attempt to build an edifice whose top should reach the 
clouds, hurled fire upon the pyramid, by which numbers 
of the workmen perished. The work was discontinued, 



Chap. I] INDIAN TRIBES. 61 

and the monument was uftervvarils dedicated to the ' God analysis. 
oi^ THE Air.' 

G. 'The Mexicans ascribed all their improvements in ^\.oft/ie 
the art.g, and the ceremonies of their religion, to a white oft/ieMexi- 
and bearded man, who came from an unknown region, 
and was made high priest of the city of Tula. From the 
numerous blessings which he bestowed upon mankind, 
and his aversion to cruelty and war, his was called the 
golden age, and the era of peace. Having received from 
the Great Spirit a drink which made him immortal, and 
being .inspired with the desire of visiting a distant coun- 
try, he went to the east, and, disappearing on the coast, 
was never afterwards seen. ^In one of the Mexican pic- 2. Tradition 

, . , ,. . p 1 1 1 I • preserved m 

ture writmgs there is a deimeation 01 a venerable lookmg one of the 
man, who, with his wife, was saved in a canoe at the time lure'wn^ 
of the great inundation, and, upon the retiring of the ""=*■ 
waters of the flood, was landed upon a mountain called 
Collmacan. Their children were born dumb, and re- 
ceived ditTerent languages from a dove upon a lofty tree. 

7. ^The natives of Mechoacan are said by Clavigero, z. important. 
Humboldt, and others, to have a tradition, which, if cor- thenatwesof 
reclly reported, accords most singularly with the scrip- 
tural account of the deluge. The tradition relates that 

at the time of the great deluge, Tezpi, with his wife and 
children, embarked in a calli or house, taking with them 
several animals, and the seeds of different fruhs ; and 
that wlien the waters began to withdraw, a bird, called 
aura, was sent out, Avhich remained feeding upon carrion ; 
and that other birds were then sent out, which did not 
return, except the humming bird, which brought a small 
branch in its mouth. 

8. ^Thcse traditions, and many others of a similar i. Nature of 
character that might be mentioned, form an important ny furnish- 
link iii the chain of testimony which goes to substantiate ^tfcmtloZ^ 
the authenticity of Divine Revelation. *We behold the 5. Thesim- 
unlettered tribes of a vast continent, who have lost all Jhi%ijiwy 
knowledge of their origin, or migration hither, preserving «*'»''"• 
with remarkable distinctness, the apparent tradition o. 

certain events which the inspired penman tells us hap- 
pened in the early ages of the world's history. "We ^-^"f^^^^^ 
readily detect, in several of these traditions, clouded auiom ivuh 
though they are by fable, a striking coincidence with the turaiac- 
scriptural accounts of the creation and the deluge ; while 
in others we think we see some faint memorials of the 
destruction of the " chies of the plain" by " fire which 
came down from heaven," and of that " confusion of 
tongues" which fell upon tiie descendants of Noah in the 
plains of Shinar. 



G2 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I 

ANALYSIS. 9. 'If the scriptural account of the deluge, and the saving 
„._ „ of Noah and his family be only a " delusive fable :" at 

1. Difficulty . Ill- ■ 111 

inthesuppo- what tuTae, and under what circumstances, it4Tiay be asked, 

scriptural ac- could such a fable have been imposed upon the world for 

deluge, i-c^, a fact, and with sucli impressive force that it should be 

IS a/able, universally credited as true, and transmitted, in many 

languages, through different nations, and successive ages, 

2. The alter- by oral tradition alone ? ^Those who can tolerate the 
^■whomerate Supposition of such universal credulity, have no alterna- 
"""'luionl'^''' tive but to reject the evidence derived from all human 

experience, and, against a world of testimony weighing 
against them, to oppose merely the bare assertion of 
infidel unbelief. 



CHAPTER II. 

AMERICAN ANTiaUITIES 
SECTION I. 

ANTIQUITIES FOUND IN THE UNITED STATES. 

3 Antiquities 1 . 'The Antiquities of the Indians of the present race 

%-'thVpfe^ent ^rc neither numerous nor important. ^They consist 

ra/:e. chiefly of ornaments, warlike instruments, and domestic 

4. Consist of r, , , . i i i ■ 

w?iat. utensils ; such as rude stone axes or tomahawks, knives 
and chisels, pipes, flint arrow-heads, an inferior kind of 
earthenware, and mortars that were used in preparing 

5. Where maize or corn for food. 'These specimens of aboriginal 
ividericlsof art and ingenuity are frequently discovered in the cultiva- 

what. ^j^j^ ^^ j^g^^ lands, in the vicinity of old Indian towns, and 
particularly in the Indian burying places ; but they pre- 
sent no evidences of a state of society superior to what 

6, Uodern. is found among the Indians of the present day. 'Some 
buria.it mo tribes erected mounds over the graves of illustrious 
frmnm^an^ chieftains ; but these Avorks can generally be distinguished 
cienttnmuii. fj-gm those ancient tumuli which are of unknown origin, 

by their inferior dimensions, their isolated situations, and 
the remains of known Indian fabrics that are found with- 
in them. 
7 Modern 2. 'As articles of modern European origin, occasionally 
^IiSieitmf^ found in the Western States, have sometimes been blended 
^"^ancieni'"^ '^ith thosc that are really ancient, great caution is requi- 
reiics. gj^g jj^ receiving accounts of supposed antiquities, lest our 
credulity should impose upon us some modern fragment 



CiiAP. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 03 

for an ancient relic. 'As the French, at an early period, analysis. 
had establishments in our western territory, it would be i, implements 
surprising if the soil did not occasionally unfold some %i^^f^^ 
lost or buried remains of their residence there ; and ^^f '';|!/j^"';frf 
accordingly there have been found knives and pickaxes, Roman cotm. 
iron and copper kettles, and implements of modern war- 
fare, together with medals, and French and English 
coins ; and even some ancient Roman coins were found 
in a cave in Tennessee ; but these had doubtless been 
deposited there, and perhaps in view of the exploration of 
the cave, by some European since the country was 
traversed by the French. ^But, notwithstanding some 2. Reported 
reported discoveries to the contrary, it is confidently be- ar^nlwim, 
lieved that there has not been found, in all North Amer- **°' 
ica, a single medal, coin, or monument, bearing an in- 
scription in any known language of the Old World, which 
has not been brought, or made here, since the discovery 
by Columbus. 

3. ^There are, however, within the limits of the United s- Remarka- 

c^ . . . „ 1 • T *'* antiqui- 

fetates, many antiquities of a remarkable character, which tt^s, confess- 
cannot be ascribed either to Europeans or to the present 2"* ' • 
Indian tribes, and which afford undoubted proofs of an 
origin from nations of considerable cultivation, and ele- 
vated far above the savage state. ^No articles of me- i.Preserva- 
chanical workmanship are more enduring than fragments '°eittaTr'e.'' 
of earthen ware, specimens of which, coeval in date with 
the remotest periods of civilization, have been found among 
the oldest ruins of the world. ^Numerous specimens, 5. speciniem 
moulded with great care, have also been discovered in the ""mued 
western United States, and under such circumstances as "'"^' 
to preclude the possibility of their being of recent origin. 

4. "Some years since, some workmen, in digging a well f Earthen 
near Nashville, Tennessee, discovered an earthen pitcher, at Nas/ivuic. 
containing about a gallon, standing on a rock twenty feet 

below the surface of the earth. Its form was circular, 
and it was surmounted at the top by the figure of a female 
head covered with a conical cap. The head had strongly 
marked Asiatic features, and large eai's extending as low 
as the chin.* 

5 'Near some ancient remains on a fork of the Cum- 7. T/ie"Tri- 

1. 1 1 r« • • • r- 11 1 1 '"'* Vessel" 

berland Kiver, a curious specimen of pottery, called the found on a 
" Triune vessel," or " Idol," was found about four feet Cumberland 
below the surface of the earth. It consists of three hoi- ^^^'^' 
low heads, joined together at the back by an inverted bsll- 
shaped hollow stem or handle. The features bear a strong 
resemblance to the Asiatic. The faces had been painted 

* Archaelogia Americana, toI. 1. p. 214. 



64 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I 

ANALYSIS, with red and yellow, and the colors still retained great 
brilliancy. The vessel holds about a quart, and is com- 
posed of a fine clay, which has been hardened by the 
action of fire. 

1. Idol of clay 6. ^Near Nashville, an idol composed of clay and gyp- 
'^fuuufnear sum has been discovered, which represents a man without 

i\asiiviiie. j^j.j.j-,g^ having the hair plaited, a band around the head, 
and a flattened lump or cake upon the summit. It is said 
in all respects to resemble an idol found by Professor 
Pallas in the southern part of the Russian empire.* 

2. Ashes and 7. "In an ancient excavation at the State salt works in 
^ounTaTsau IHinois, ashes and fragments of earthen ware were found 

Springs, f^f great depths below the surface ; and similar appear- 
ances have been discovered at other works ; which ren- 
ders it probable that these springs were formerly worked 
by a civilized people, for the manufacture of salt.f 

3. Remains ^Remains of fire-places and chimneys have been dis- 
"^indllSm- covcrcd in various places, several feet below the surface 

^^*' of the earth, and where the soil was covered by the hea- 
viest forest trees ; from which the conclusion is probable 
that eight or ten hundred years had elapsed since these 
hearths were deserted.:}: 
i.Meiaisre- 8. ^Medals, representing the sun, with its rays of light, 
tiiemn!'"^- havc been found at various places in the Western States, 
^sdver^cupl together with utensils and ornaments of copper, some- 
^'^- times plated with silver : and in one instance, in a mqund 
at Marietta, a solid silver cup was found, with its surface 
5. Various ar- smooth and regular, and its interior finely gilded. § ^\rti- 
*Mm>er ^^®^ °^ coppcr, such as pipe-bowls, arrow-heads, circular 
medals, &c., have been found in more than twenty 
6 Mirrors of mouuds. ''Mirrors of ismglass have been found in many 
^"irm^^' pl'i'^^s. Traces of iron wholly consumed by rust have 

7. Articles of been discovered in a few instances. 'Some of the articles 
imtienj. of pottery are skilfully wrought and polished, glazed and 

burned, and are in no respects inferior to those of modern 
manufacture. II 

8. These ex.- 9. *These are a few examples of the numerous articles 
'^"^orfgin. ^' of mechonical Morkmanship that havc been discovered, 

and which evidently owe their origin to some former race, 

of far greater skill in the arts, than tlie present Indian 

porYamami- tribes possess. °But a class of antiquities, far more inte- 

IharcMer'^and i"esting than thosc already mentioned, and which afibrd 

extent, more decisive proof of the immense numbers, and at least 

* Archslogia Americana, vol. i. p. 11, and Pallas's Travels vol. 2nd. 

t Some of the Indian tribes made use of roch salt, hut it is not known that they understood 
the process of obtaining it by evaporation or boiling. 
t Archaslogia Am. vol. i. p. 202. 
§^fchoolcraft's View, p. 276. 
II Schoolcraft's Mississippi, vol. i. 202, and Archaelogia Am. vol. i. p. 227. 



CiiAr. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 65 

partial civilization of their autliors, consists of embank- analysis. 
ments of earth, trenches, walls of stone, and mounds, 
which are found in great numbers in the states bordering 
upon the Mississippi and its branches, — in the vicinity of 
the Great Lakes and their tributaries, — and in the South- 
ern States and Florida. 

10. 'Although upwards of a hundred remains of what i.Rmiean- 
wcre apparently rude ancient forts or defensive fortitica- " %"es{es.' 
tions, some of which were of considerable dimensions, 

have been discovered in the state of New York alone, yet 
they increase in number and in size towards the south- 
west. Some of the most remarkable only can be de- 
scribed. 

11. ^At Marietta, Ohio, on an elevated plain above the 2. Ruins at 
present bank of the Muslcingum, were, a few years since, 

some extraordinary remains of ancient works* which ap- a. see No. 1, 
pear to have been fortifications. ^Tiiey consisted, princi- ^'^conmof 
pally, of two large oblong inclosures, tlie one containing '"'wj. 
an area of forty, and the other of twenty acres, together 
with several mounds and terraces, the largest mound being 
one hundred and fifteen feet in diameter at the base, and 
thirty feet in altitude. 

12. *The fortresses were encompassed by walls of i. Description 
earth, from six to ten feet high, and thirty feet in breadth. '^incioZrc!' 
On each side of the larger inclosure were three entrances, 

at equal distances apart, the middle being the largest, es- 
pecially on the side towards the Muskingum. This en- 
trance was guarded by two parallel walls of earth, two 
hundred and thirty feet apart, and three hundred and 
sixty feet in length, and extending down to the former 
bank of the Muskingum. 

13. ^Within the inclosed area, near the northwest 5 Appear- 

,1 , 1 1 1 J • 1 i ances within 

corner, was an oblong terrace, one hundred and eighty the inclosed 

eight feet in length, and nine feet high, — level on the sum- ""^"' 

mit, and having, on each side, regular ascents to the top. 

Near the south wall was another similar terrace ; and at 

the southeast corner a third. Near the centre was a cir- v 

cular mound, thirty feet in diameter, and five feet high ; 

and at the so\ithwest corner, a semicircular pai-apet, to 

guard the entrance in that quarter. 

14. ^The smaller fort had entrances on each side, and %r/orinci% 
at each corner; most of the entrances being defended by «'"■« 
circular mounds within. 'The conical mound, neaf the 7. conicai 
smaller fort, was surrounded by a ditch, and an embank- ^"^^If/"^^ 
ment, through which was an opening towards the fortifi- , 
cation, twenty feet in width. This mound was protected, 

in addition, by surrounding piirapets and mounds, and out- 
works of various forms. ^Between the fortresses were tions. 

9 



66 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



ANALYSIS, found excavations, one of which, was sixty feet in diame- 
i. Their proh- ter at the surface, with steps formed in its sides. 'These 
able design, excavations Were probably wells that supplied the inhabit- 
ants with water. 



No. 2. ANCIENT WORKS 

AT CIRCLEVILLE, OHIO. 



Moundf j 

Square mrltysuie 

SSroUsmlcnt/ui. \\ 
Ottl- 711 O 





: Mound on 
a hill. 




2 Works at 
Circleville. 
b. See No. 2 



. The square 
inclosure. 



4. The circu- 
lar inclosure. 



5 Central 
tnound. 



6. Semicir- 
cular pave- 
ment, and 
inclined 
plane. 



7. Contents 
of the mound. 



15. ''At Circleville, near the Sciota River, were two 
earthen inclosures'' connected with each other ; one an 
exact circle, and the other an exact square ; the diameter 
of the former being sixty nine rods, and each side of the 
latter fifty nine. ^The wall of the square inclosure was 
about ten feet in height, having seven openings or gate- 
ways, each protected by a mound of earth. ''The circu- 
lar inclosure was surrounded by two walls, with a ditch 
between them ; the height from the bottom of the ditch to 
the top of the walls being, twenty feet. *In the centre of 
the inclosure was a mound ten feet high, thirty feet in di- 
ameter at the summit, and several rods at the base. "East 
of the mound — partially inclosing it, and extending five 
or six rods, was a semicircular pavement, composed of 
pebbles, such as are found in the bed of the adjoining 
river, — and an inclined plane leading to the summit. 

16. ''On removing the earth composing the mound, there 
were found, immediately below it, on the original surface 
of the earth, two human skeletons partially consumed by 
fire, and surrounded by charcoal and ashes, and a i&w 
bricks well burnt ; — also a large quantity of arrow-heads, 
— the handle of a small sword or knife, made of elk-horn, 
having a silver ferule around the end where the blade had 
been inserted, and showing the appearance of a blade 
which had been consumed by rust, — a large mirror of 
isinglass thi'ee feet in length and eighteen inches in width, 
and on the mirror the appearance of a plate of iron which 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



67 



had likewise been consumed by rust. 'A short distance analysis. 
beyond the inclosure, on a hill, was another high mound, ,. Mound be- 
which appears to have been the common cemetery, as it ^""^o/^*/"' 
contained an immense number of human skeletons, of all 
sizes and ages. 

17. ''Near Newark, in Licking County, on an extensive 2. Ancient 
and elevated plain at the junction of two branches of the ^"^^w^kT 
Muskingum, were the remains of ancient works of a still ^'^"'• 
more interesting character.* At the western extremity of 
these works was a circular fort containing twenty two 
acres, on one side of which was an elevation thirty feet 
high, built partly of earth, and partly of stone. This cir- 
cular fort was connected, by parallel walls of earth, with 
an octagonal fort containing forty acres, the walls of which 
were ten feet high. To this fort were eight openings or 
gateways, about fifteen feet in width, each protected by a 
mound of earth on the inside. 



See No. 3, 
below. 




18. 'From the fort, parallel walls of earth proceeded 
to the former basin of the river : — others extended several 
miles into the country ; — and others on tlie east to a square 
fort containing twenty acres, nearly four miles distant.* 
From this latter fort parallel walls extended to the river, 
and others to a circular fort a mile and a half distant, 
containing twenty six acres, and surrounded by an em- 
bankment from twenty five to thirty feet high. Farther 
north and east, on elevated ground protected by intrench- 
ments, were mounds containing the remains of the dead. 
It has been supposed that the pax'allel walls, extending 



3. Parallel 

tvalls of 

earth : other 

forts or in- 

closures : 

mounds, ^. 



* Tlie proportionate length of the paratlcl walls of earth in the engraved pte?t, has been di- 
minished, for want of room. 



68 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book t 



1. Ancient 
ruin near 
Somerset, in 

Ohio. 

a. See No. i, 

preceding 

page. 



2. Works on 

the North 

Branch of 

Paint Creek. 

b. See No. 5, 

preceding 

page. 



. The largest 
inclosure. 



The small- 
er one. 



5. Ruins at 
Paint Creek. 
c. See No 6, 

next page. 

6. Inclosures 
on the north 

side the 
stream. 

7. Mounds, 
wells, eleva- 
tions, §'C. 

d Sec a in 
the engraving. 



8. Other 
works. 
e. See b. 
i. See c. 



south, connected these works with others tliirty miles dis- 
tant. 

19. 'Near Somerset, in Perry County, is an ancient ■ 
ruin,* whose walls, inclosing more than forty acres, were 
built with rude fragments of rocks, which are now thrown 
doAvn, but which were sufficient to construct a wall seven 
feet in height, and five or six in thickness. The inclosure 
has two openings, before one of which is a large and high 
rock, protecting the passage. Near the centre of the 
work is a circular conical mound, fifteen or twenty feet in 
height ; and in the line of the wall, and forming a part of 
it, is one of smaller dimensions. Near the southern ex- 
tremity of the inclosure is a small work, containing half 
an acre, whose walls are of earth, but only a few feet in 
height. 

20. ^A short distance Avest of Chilicothe, on the North 
Branch of Paint Creek, there are several successive nat- 
ural deposites of the soil, called river bottoms, rising one 
above the other in the form of terraces. Here are an- 
cient works** consisting of two inclosures, connected with 
each other. °The largest contahis an area of one hun- 
dred and ten acres, wholly surrounded by a wall of earth, 
and encompassed by a ditch twenty feet wide, except on 
the side towards the river. Within this inclosure, and 
encompassed likewise by a wall and ditch, were two cir- 
cular works, the largest of which contained six mounds, 
which have been used as cemeteries. ^The smaller in- 
closure, on the east, contains sixteen acres, and is sur- 
rounded by a wall merely, in which are several openings 
or gateways. 

21. 'On Paint Creek, also, a few miles nearer Chili- 
cothe, in the same state, were extensive ruins'^ on opposite 
sides of the stream. ^Those on the north consisted of an 
irregular inclosure, containing seventy seven acres, and 
two adjoining ones, the one square and the other circular, 
the former containing twenty seven and the latter seven- 
teen acres. 'Witliin the large inclosure were several 
mounds and wells, and two elliptical elevations, one of 
which'' was twenty five feet high and twenty rods long. 
This was constructed of stones and earth, and contained 
vast quantities of human bones. 

22. *The othcr« elliptical elevation was from eight to 
fifteen feet high. Another work,f in the form of a half 
moon, was bordered with stones of a kind now found about 
a mile from the spot. Near this work was a mound five 
feet high and thirty feet in diameter, composed entirely 
of red ochre, which was doubtless brought from a hill at 
a great distance from the place. 



Chaf. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



69 



.23. 'The walls of the ruins on the south side of the analysis. 
stream were irrecrular in form, and about ten feet high. , „ . 

mi • • 1 • 1 • 1 r- to 1. Ruins on 

The prmcipal mclosure contained eis-hty four acres, and the south side 

, ',...' , , A 11 ■ 1 . of th6 strewn. 

the adjoining square twenty seven. A small rivulet, ris- 
ing without tlie inclosure, passes through the wall, and 
loses itself in an aperture in the earth, supposed to have 
been originally a work of art. 




24. "East of these works, on the summit of a rocky 
precipitous hill, about three hundred feet in height, rises 
a wall of unhewn stone, inclosing an area of one hundred 
and thirty acres. The wall was on the very edge of the 
hill, and it had two gateways, one opening directly towards 
the creek. ^A large quantity of ashes and cinders, sev- 
eral feet in depth, was found within the inclosure, adjoin- 
ing the wall on the south side. ^Below the hill, in the 
slate- rock which forms the bed of the creek, are four wells, 
several feet in depth. Each was found covered by a 
large stone, having an aperture through the centre. It is 
believed that the stream has changed its channel since the 
wells were excavated. 

25. ''At the mouth of the Seiota River, on both sides of 
the Ohio, are ruins of ancient works several miles in ex- 
tent.'' On the south side of the OhiQ, opposite Alexan- 
dria, is an extensive inclosure, nearly square, whose walls 
of earth are now from fourteen to twenty feet in height. 
At the southwest corner is a mound twenty feet in height, 
and covering about half an acre. Botla east and west of 
the large inclosure are walls of earth nearly parallel — 
half a mile or more in length — about ten rods apart — and 
at present from four to six feet in height. 

26. ^On the north side of the river are similar ruins, 
but more intricate and extensive. Walls of earth, mostly 
parallel, commencing near the Seiota, after running a dis- 
tance of nearly four miles, and ascending a high hill, ter- 
minate near four mounds, three of which are six feet in 
height, covering nearly an acre each. The fourth and 
largest is twenty feet high, and has a raised walk ascend- 



Ashes and- 
cinders. 



5. Ruins op- 
posite the 

mouth of the 

Seiota River. 

a See No. 7, 
next page. 



6. Similar 

ruins at the 

mouth of the 

Seiota, on the 

north side of 

the Ohio ; 

parallel 

walls of 

earth. 



70 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



ANALYSIS, ing to its summit, and another descending from it. 'Near 
this was a mound twenty five feet in height, containing 
the remains of the dead ; and about a quarter of a mile 
northwest another mound had been commenced. On the 
brow of the hill is a well now twenty feet deep, and two 
others near, of less depth. From the summit of the hill 
are parallel walls, nearly two miles in length, extending 
eastwardly to a bend in the Ohio, and thus embracing an 
area of several square miles within the circuit of the 
works and the river. 



1. Mounds, 
tvells, ^-c. 



Parallel 

walls. 



ANCIENT WORKS 

AT PORTSMODTII, OHIO. 




2. Ruins 
throughout 
the Mississip- 
pi Valley. 



3. Stone walls 
in Missouri. 



. Ruins far- 
ther loest. 



5. Mounds 

throughout 

the United 

States. 



27. "Ruins similar to those already mentioned are found 
in great numbers throughout almost the entire valley of 
the Mississippi, but those in the State of Ohio have been 
the most carefully surveyed, and the most accurately de- 
scribed, '^[n Missouri are the remains of several stone 
Avorks ; and in Gasconade county are the ruins of an an- 
cient town, regularly laid out in streets and squares. The 
walls of the ruins were found covered with large cotton 
trees, a species of poplar, of full growth. ''Similar re- 
mains have been discovered in the territory west of the 
State of Missouri, and also on the Platte River, the Kan- 
zas, and the Arkansas. 

28. ''Mounds, likewise, of various forms, square, ob- 
long, or circular at the base, and flat or conical at the 
summit, have been found in great numbers throughout 
the United States ; sometimes in isolated positions, but 
mostly in the vicinity of the mural remains. "Some were 
used as general cemeteries, and were literally filled with 
human bones: others appear to have been erected as 
monuments over the ashes of the dead, their bodies having 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



71 



first been burned, a custom not usually prevalent with 
the Indians of the present day. The object of others is 
not certainly known, but probably some were designed 
for defence, and others for religious purposes. 

29. 'There were several extensive mounds on the site 
of Cincinnati. One of these, first described in 1794, had 
then on its surface the stumps of oak trees several feet in 
diameter.* Beneath it were found the remains of a human 
body, and various ornaments and instruments of lead, 
copper, and of stone. 'Beneath an extensive mound in 
Lancaster, Ohio, was found a furnace, eighteen feet long 
and six wide, and upon it was placed a rude vessel of 
earthenware, of the same dimensions, containing a num- 
ber of human skeletons. Underneath the vessel was a 
thick layer of ashes and charcoal.")" 

30. ^Near Wheeling, Virginia, was a mound seventy 
feet in height, and sixty feet in diameter at the summit. 
Near it were three smaller mounds, one of which has 
been opened. It was found to contain two vaults, built 
of pillars of wood supporting roofs of stone ; and within 
them were human bones, together with beads of bone or 
ivory, copper wristlets, plates of mica, marine shells, and 
in one a stone marked with unknown characters. ^Nearly 
opposite St. Louis, in Illinois, within a circuit of five or six 
mV.es, are upwards of one hundred and sixty mounds ; 
and m the vicinity of St. Louis they are likewise numer- 
ous. 

31. ^ A bout eleven miles from the city of Natches, in 
Mississippi, is a group of mounds, one of which is thirty- 
five feet high, e\nbracing on its summit an area of four 
acres, encompassed by an embankment around the mar- 
gin. Some, however, have supposed that this is a natural 
hill, to which art has given its present form. On the 
summit of this elevation aro six mounds, one of which is 
still thirty feet high, and another fifteen.:]: 

32. 'Upon the north side of the Etowah River, in 
Georgia, is a mound seventy-five feet high, and more 
than three hundred in diameter at its base, having an 
inclined plane ascending to its summit. § ''The mounds 
of Florida are numerous and extensive, many of them 
near the sea coast being composed of shells. 

33. 'Such is the general character of the numerous 
ancient remains that have been found in so great num- 



1. Mmnds at 
Cincinnati. 



2 Mound at 

Lancaster, 

Ohio. 



3. Mounds 
near Wheel- 
ing, Vir- 
Sinia. 



4. Mounds 

opposite St. 

Louis. 



5 Mounds 
near Natches, 
in Missis- 
sippi. 



6. Mound in 
Georgia. 



7. Mounds of 
Florida. 

8. Character 
and extent of 

Die mounds 

in the United 

States. 



* Transactions of the Amer. Philo. Soc. toI. iv., p. 178. 

t Silliman's Journal, vol. i., p. 428. t Bradford's American Antiquities, p. 58. 

§ SUlimau's Journal, yol. i., p. 322. It appears that some mounds of this description were 
constructed by the ancestors of the present Indians. See T. living's Florida, vol, i., pp. 
148, 149. 



72 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, bers throughout the United States. AVcst of the AUegha- 
nies, the number of the mural remains alone has been 
estimated at more than five tliousand, and the mounds 
iTheicork at a much e;reater number. 'That they were the work 
ous,andp(u-- oi multitudes 01 the human family, who were associated 
ized. but un- in large communities, who cultivated the soil, and who 
/lownpeo- j^^j arrived at a degree of civilization considerably beyond 
that of the present Indian tribes, cannot be doubted. But the 
names and the history of these people we shall probably 
never with certainty learn. Curtained by the hand of 
time, which has left no written records, if any ever existed, 
their all but a few earth-embosomed relics have passed 
I'nhl^anti- ^^^'^ oblivion. ^At the period of the first discovery of the 
*"*%s^<j€^* continent, not only had this unknown but numerous peo- 
scribed. pie passed away from their ancient dwelling jilaces, but 
ages must have elapsed since their " altars and their fires" 
were deserted ; for over all the monuments which alone 
perpetuate the knowledge of their existence, the forest had 
already extended its shades, and Nature had triumph- 
antly resumed her empire, cheating the wondering 
European with the belief that her solitudes had never 
before been broken but by the wild beasts that roamed 
here, or the stealthy footsteps of the rude Indian. 



SECTION II. 

ANTIQUITIES FOUND IN OTHER rORTIONS OF THE CONTINENT. 

3. Increasing 1. 'Although the deserted remains tJ^at have been 
%lvmzafion described, and others of a similar charf»<3ter — the work of 
flrmfsZth. a people apparently long extinct, were the only evidence 
of a former civilization within t-'ie limits of the United 
States; yet a far different spectacle was presented on 
entering the regions farther south, where, instead of the 
buried "relics of a former greatness, its living reality 
was found. 
i. Mexico and 2. ''When the Spanish invaders landed on the coast of 
time'of their Mcxico and in Peru, they found there, instead of feeble 
^'the'spany Wandering tribes, as at the north, populous and powerful 
""'*■ agricultural nations, with regular forms of government, 
established systems of law and religion, immense cities, 
magnificent edifices and temples, extensive roads,* aque- 
ducts, and other public works ; all showing a high degree 
of advancement iti many of the arts, and rivalling, in 

* " At the time when the Spaniards entered Peru, no kingdom in Europe could boast of 
any work of public utility that could be compared with the great roads formed by the Incas." 
— Robertsoii's America 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



73 



many respects, the regularly organized states of the Old 
World/ 

3. 'The Mexicans constructed pyramids and mounds 
far more extensive than those which have been discovered 
in tlie United States. Within the city of Mexico alone, 
were more than two thousand pyramidal mounds, the 
largest of which, in the central square of the city, was 
constructed of clay, and had been erected but a short time 
beibre the landing of Cortes. It had five stories, with 
flights of stairs leading to its superior platform ; its base 
was three hundred and eighteen feet in length; its heigfit 
was one hundred and twenty-one feet, and it was sur- 
rounded by a wall of hewn stone. This pyramid was 
dedicated to one of the Mexican gods, and sacrifices were 
offered upon its sunniiit. 

4. "In Tezcueo was a pyramid constructed of enormous 
masses of basalt, regularly cut, and beautifully polished, 
and covered with sculptures. There are still seen the 
foundations of large edifices, and the remains of a fine 
aqueduct in a state of sufficient preservation for present 
use. — ^Near the city of Cholula, was the largest pyramid 
in Mexico. This also was designed for religious purposes, 
and was sacred to the " God of the Air." It was con- 
structed of alternate layers of clay and unburnt brick, 
and was one thousand four hundred and twenty-three feet 
in length, and one hundred and seventy-seven feet in 
height. 

5. ■'Such was the character of some of the Mexican 
pyramids, the ruins of many of which, imposingly graJid 
even in their desolation, still crown the hill-top.5, and 
strew the plains of Mexico. The remains of extensive 
public edifices of a different character, devoted to the pur- 
poses of civil life, and many of thom built of hewn and 
sculptured stone, are also numci'ous. "^The soil of Mexico 
was under a rich state of cultivation, and the cities were 
not only numerous, but some of them arc supposed to have 
contained one or two hundred thousand inhabitants. The 
city of Tezcueo, vvhicJi was even larger than that of 
Mexico, was estim8i<3d by early writers to contain one 
hundred and fortj thousand houses. 

6. "Extensive ruins of cities, containing the remains of 
pyramids and the walls of massive buildings, broken 
colunuis, altars, statues, and sculptured fragments, show- 
ing that their authors had attained considerable knowledge 
of the arts, and were a numerous, although an idolatrous 
people, are likewise found in great numbers throughout 
Chiapas and Yucatan ; and in the neighboring Central 
American provinces of Honduras and Guatimala. Only 

10 



1. Mexican 
pyraTnids and 
motmds : 
greM pyra- 
mid in the 
city of Mex- 
ico. 



2. Pyramid, 
and other 
loorks in 
Tezcueo. 



3 Pyramid of 
Cholula. 



4. General 
character and 
extent of the 
Tunis found 

in Mexico. 



5. Agricul- 
ture, cities, 
and popii.ia- 
tion of Mex- 
ico. 



6. Nature and 
extent of t)te 
ruinsfound 
in Yucatan 
and Central 
America. 



74 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I 



Yucatan, and tJie cuyoinina Provinces. 



33 WionaSl 

.US '^ 

•Towns ^ S 




TABASCO / O 

'-<^?CHIAl■AS,^ A, 

Guerettano *<yt ^ 
iltir. Gutdvinnlny -<^ 

°S(:.So.;"i^af7i 




a few of these structures, and 
perhaps those not the most 
interesting or important, can 
be described here ; but this 
brief notice of them will con- 
vey a knowledge of their gen- 
eral character.* The annex- 
ed map shows the localities of 
the ruins that are described, 
the most important of Avhich 
are those of Palenque in Chi- 
apas, of Copan in Honduras, 
and of Uxmal and Chichen in 
Northern Yucatan. 



ANALYSIS. 



RUINS OF PALENQUE. 



1. Ruins of 1. 'The ruins of Palenque, in the province of Chiapas, 
Palenque. bg^.^jei-ing upon Yucatan, are the first which awakened 

attention to the existence of ancient and unknown cities 

2. ourjirat in America. ^Thev were known to the Spaniards as 

knowledge of . ,_,_^ i-- -,„^„ , i i l j 

the7n. early as 1750 ; and in 1/87 they were explored by order 
of the King of Spain, under a commission from the gov- 
ernment of Guatimala. The account of the exploration 
was however locked up in the archives of Guatimala until 
the time of the Mexican Revolution. In 1822 an English 
translation was published in London, which was the first 
notice in Europe of the discovery of these ruins. 



PLAN 

OF THE RUINS OF 

PALENQUE. 




No. 3. 



o 2qp-/M 6oo Sco i>o0 



a. See No. 1. 2. ''The principal of the structures that have been 
tionon which, described,* stands on an artificial elevation, forty feet 



* For the description of the Ruins of Palenque, Copan, Chichen, Uxmal, &c., we are mainly 
indebted to the valuable works of Mr. Stephens. The illustrative engravings are likewise 
taken, by permission, from the same works, to which the reader is referred for the fullest de- 
scription which has yet been published of the Ruins in this portion of America. See Sttphens'' 
" Central America, Chiapas, and Yucatan,^' 2 vols. 1811; and Stephens' " Jiici'dfjifs o/' IVni'f/ 
t» Yucatan,^' 2 vols. 1843. 



Chap. IL] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



75 



slands the 



high, three hundred and ten feet in length, and two hun- 
dred and sixty in width. This elevation was formerly 
faced with stone, which has been thrown down by the ^^^^^^1°^ 
growth of trees, and its form is now hardly distinguisha- paienque. 
ble. 'The building itself, which is called by the natives i. The bum- 

o ' ^ ^ 1 • 1 1 Wo called 

"The Palace," is about twenty-five feet high, and meas- "T/ierai- 
ures two hundred and twenty-eight feet front, by one hun- 
dred and eighty feet deep. The front originally contained 
fourteen doorways, with iiitorvening piers, of which all 
but six are now in ruins. 




Plan op Palenque, No. 1, called tue Palace. Tho dark parts represent the walls that 
are still standing. Tlie other walls are iu ruins. 



3. ''The walls are of stone, laid with mortar and sand, 2. waiuof 
and the whole is covered by a fine plaster, or stucco, '" '" "'^' 
nearly as hard as stone, and painted. ^The piers are ?. Pient. 
covered with human figures, hieroglyphics, and orna- 
ments. ■'The building has two parallel corridors, or gal- 4. corridors. 
leries, running lengthwise on all four of its sides, the 

floors of which are covered with an exceedingly hard 
cement, and the walls ornamented. ^In the eastern part 5. s,one s^pj 
of the building, a range. of stone steps, thirty feet long, "'^ard"" 
leads from the inner corridor to a rectangular court yard, 
eighty feet long by seventy broad, now encumbered by 
trees, and strewed with ruins. 

4. °0n each side of the steps are the forms of gigantic g sculptured 
human figures, nine or ten feet high, carved on stone, with ^^'"^f^' 
rich head-dresses and necklaces; and on the farther side 



76 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



1. stone 
tower. 



2-0rna)>ienls, 
and plan o 
the rooms. 



3. Description 
of the build- 
ing called 
the " Tribu- 
nal of Jus- 
tice" 
a. See No. 2, 
page 74. 



4. Other 
buildings. 



6. Extent of 
the ruins of 
Palenque. 



of the court yard, on each side of a corresponding flight 
of steps, are similar figures. 4n one part of tlic building 
is a substantial stone tower of three stories, thirty feet 
square at the base, and rising far above the surrounding 
walls. ''The ornaments througiiout the building are so 
numerous, and tlic plan of the rooms so complicated, as 
to forbid any attempt at minute description. 

5. 'Immediately adjoining the building above described 
is another,'' but of smaller dimensions, although placed on 
a more elevated terrace. Both terrace and building are 
surrounded by trees, and completely overgrown with them. 
The front of the building is richly ornamented in stucco, 
the corner piers are covered with hieroglyphics, and the 
intervening ones with human figures. The walls are 
very massive, the floors are paved with large square 
stones, and in one of the corridors, projecting froin the 
wall, are two large tablets of hieroglyphics, each thirteen 
feet long and eight feet high. This building has been 
called, by the Spaniards, the "Tribunal of Justice;" and 
the tablets of hieroglyphics, the " Tables of the Law." 

6. ^The remaining buildings of Palenque are likewise 
placed on elevated terraces, and in their general character 
are similar to those already described. 

'^Although it has been repeatedly asserted that these 
ruins cover a space of Irom twenty to sixty miles in ex- 
tent, and although . it is possible that in the dense sur- 
rounding forest other ruins may yet be discovered, yet it 
is believed that all those which have been explored are 
embraced within an area of less than an acre. 



RUINS OF COPAN. 



6. Sitvation 
of the ruins 
of Copan. 



1. "The ruins of Copan, in the western part of Hondu- 
ras, adjoining the province of Guatimala, are on the east- 



Elevated terraces. 




:ffi^=; 




^.SaiTpiurcf! Altar 
D.Cireu/w'ToU/erj' 




W statues and Altars 



PLAN 
OF XHE RUINS OF 

COPAN. 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 77 

ern bank of a small stream that falls into the Bay of laon- analysis. 
duras. 'A wall of cut stone, from sixty to ninety feet ^TtvtJkTsw^ 
high, running north and south along the margin of the '""J.^j^f '^ 
stream, — its top covered with furze and shrubbery, — is yet 
standing in a state of good preservation ; and other walls 
of a similar chax'acter surround the principal ruins. 
'-Within these walls are extensive terraces and pyramidal "^-ChaTCMter 

, • 1 1 J 1 / V "'* ruins 

buildings, massive stone columns, idols, and altars, cov- wuhmthe. 
cred with sculpture ; some of which are equal in work- 
manship to the finest monuments of the Egyptians, and all - 
now enveloped in a dense and almost impenetrable forest. 

2. ^The description given by Mr. Stephens, of the im- 3. Tiiide.- 
pressions made upon him by the first view of these ruins, givlniymr. 
is so graphic, that we present it here, although in a con- s?e:p/ie«s. 
densed form, yet as nearly as possible in the language of 

the writer. ^ After working his way over the walls and lf^^%%ifj{, 
through the thick wood to the interior of the inclosure, 
" we came," he says, " to an area so covered with trees, 
that at first we could not make out its form, but which, on 
clearing the way, we ascertained to be a square, with 
steps on all the sides, almost as perfect as those of the 
Roman amphitheatre. 

3. ^" These steps, ornamented with sculpture, we as- 5. Broad and 
cended, and reached a broad terrace a hundred feet high, ^J'l^ '^"''^''^■ 
overlooking the river, and supported by the wall which 

we had seen from the opposite bank. The whole terrace 
was covered with trees ; and even at this height from the 
ground were two gigantic cotton trees, about twenty feet 
in circumference, extending their half naked roots fifty or 
a hundred feet around, binding down the ruins, and shad- 
ing them with their wide spreading branches. 

4. °" We sat down on the edge of the wall, and strove 6." who bum 
in vain to penetrate the my.stery by which we were sur- ''*"'^- 
rounded. Who were the people that built this city ? His- 
torians say America was peopled by savages ; but savages^ 

never reared these structures — savages never carved these 
stones. We asked our Indian attendants who erected these 
works, and their dull answer was, ' Who knows V There 
were no associations connected with the place, none of 
those stirring recollections which hallow Rome, and 
Athens, and * 

' The world's great mistress on the Egyptian plain :' 

but architecture, sculpture, and painting, — all the arts its departed 
which embellished life, — had flourished in this overgrown ^ '"^' 
forest. Orators, warriors, and statesmen, — beauty, am- 
bition, and glory, had lived and passed away, and none 
could tell of their past existence. 



78 



A3IERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



I. Its desola- 
tianandmys- 
' tery. 



2. Extent of 
the ruiiis. 

a. See p. 7S. 

3. Terraces, 
sculptured 
fragments, 

carved heads, 

"idols," 
"altars," ^c. 



5. '" The city was desolate. It lay before us like a 
shattered bark in the midst of the ocean, her masts gone, 
her name effaced, her crew perished, and none to tell 
whence she came, to whom she belonged, how long on 
her voyage, or what caused her destruction. All was . 
mystery, — dark, impenetrable mystery ; and every cir- 
cumstance increased it. An immense forest shrouded the 
ruins, hiding them from sight, heightening the impression 
and moral effect, and giving an intensity and almost wild- 
ness to the interest." 

6. ''The ruins extend along the river more than two 
miles, but the principal portion of them is represented on 
the annexed Plan.'^ ^The numerous terraces and pyra- 
mids are walled with cut stone ; and sculptured fragments 
abound throughout the ruins. Remains of carved heads, 
of gigantic proportions, ornament many of the terraces ; 
and numerous colossal statues, or " idols," of solid stone, 
from ten to fifteen feet in height, are found ; some erect, 
others fallen. There are likewise many " altars," all of 
a single block of stone, — some richly ornamented, but 
each differing from all the rest, — many of them now much 
faded and worn by their long exposure to the elements. 
Some are in their places before the idols ; others are over- 
thrown, and partially or wholly buried in the earth. 




Solid Stone Altar, tound at Copan ; six feet square and four feet high, the 
top covered with hieroglyphics. 

• 

A DescHp- 7. "One of these sculptured altars, standing on foui 
'Iheiifars"-^ globes cut out of the same stone, was six feet square and 
"four feet high, with its top covered with hieroglyphics, 
and each side representing four individuals. The figures 
sit cross-lesged, in the oriental custom ; — the head-dresses 
are remarkable for their curious and complicated forms ;— 
all have breastplates ; and each holds some article in his 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



79 



hand. The absence of all representations of weapons of analysis. 
war, and the nature of the ornaments, induces the belief 
that the people were not warlike, but peaceable, idola- 
trous, and probably easily subdued. 

8. 'Two or three miles from the ruins, there is a stony i- Quarries. 
range where are quarries from which the stones for the 
walls and buildings of Copan were evidently taken. 
There are huge blocks of stone of different degrees of 
finish ; and others are found on the way to the city, Avhere 
they were probably abandoned when the labors of the 
woz'kmen were arrested. 



Chicken. 
See Map, 



RUINS OF CHICKEN. 

1. ^The ruins of Chichen, in the central part of north- 2. situation 
ern Yucatan,'' are about thirty miles west of Valladolid ; the ruins of 
and as the high road passes through them, they are proba- 
bly better known than any other ruins in the country. 
The buildings which are still standing are laid down on 
the annexed "Plan." The whole circumference occupied 
by them is about two miles, although ruined buildings ap- 
pear beyond these limits. 



S cale of Kii.|lishreet . 







oll 



2. ^Following the pathway from the " Modern Build- s.pescription 
ings," as denoted on the annexed Plan, at the distance of No. i. 
thirty or forty rods we arrive at the building represented 
as No. 1. This building faces the east, and measures 
one hundred and forty-nine feet in front, by forty-eight 
feet deep. The whole exterior is rude and without orna- 
ment of any kind. In the centre of one side, a grand 
staircase, forty-five feet wide, now in ruins, rises to the 
roof of the building. The whole number of apartments 
is eighteen ; one of which, from its darkness, and from 
the sculpture on the Untel of its doorway, has given a 



80 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I- 



1. Th6 
" House of 
rfte Num." 

E. See No 2, 

I'receding 

page. 

2. Exterior 
buildings. 



3. The prin- 
cipal pile of 

biiilttin-j-s, 
wit'i ill seve- 
ral staircases, 

pluifurins, 
and ranges. 



i. Circumfe- 
rence and 

height (tf the 
structure. 

5 Upperplat- 
forni, apart- 
■men Is, inner 
walls, paint- 
ings, §'C. 



6. The Car- 

acol. 

b. See No 3 

preceding 

I'age. 



7. Staircase 
and balus- 
trades. 



8. Second 
staircase. 



name to the whole building, — signifying, in the Indian 
language, the " Writing in the dark." 

3. 'Leaving this building, and following the pathway 
about thirty I'ods westward, Ave reach a majestic pile of 
buildings, called the " House of the Nuns;"" remarkable 
for its good state of preservation, and the richness and 
beauty of its ornaments. '■^On the left, as we approach, is 
a building measuring thirty-eiglit feet by thirteen ; and 
on the right is another which is twenty-six feet long, four- 
teen deep, and thirty-one high. The latter has three 
cornices, and the spaces between are richly ornamented. 

4. 'The principal pile of buildings consists of three 
structures, rising one above another. On the north side, 
a grand staircase, of thirty-nine steps, fifty-six feet wide 
and thirty-two feet high, rises to the top of the first range, 
upon which stands a second range of buildings, with a 
platform of fourteen feet in front extending all round. 
From the back of tliis platform, on the south side, the 
grand staircase rises again, fifteen steps, to the roof of the 
second range ; which forms a platform in front of tlie 
third range. These several buildings rest on a structure 
solid from the ground, the roof of the lower range being 
merely a platform in front of the upper one. ''The cir- 
cumference of the whole structure is six hundred and 
thirty-eight feet, and its height is sixty-five feet. 

5. ^The upper platfoi-m forms a noble promenade, and 
commands a magnificent view of the whole surrounding 
country. The apartments are too numerous to be descri- 
bed. The inner walls of some had been covered with 
painted designs, now much defaced, but the remains of 
which present colors, in some places still bright and vivid. 
Among these remains are detached portions of human 
figures, well drawn, — the heads adorned with plumes of 
feathers, and the hands bearing shields and speai's. 

6. "At the distance of four hundred feet northward from 
the " House of the Nuns," stands a circular building,'" 
twenty-two feet in diameter, upon the uppermost of two 
extensive terraces. On account of its interior arrange- 
ments, this building is known as the Caracol or " Wind- 
ing staircase." 'A staircase forty-five feet Avide, and con- 
taining twenty steps, rises to the platform of the first ter- 
race. On eacli side of this staircase, forming a sort of 
balustrade, were the entwined bodies of two gigantic 
sculptured serpents, three feet wide, — portions of which 
are still in their places. 

7. *The platform of the second terrace is reached by 
another staircase, and in the centre of the steps are the 
remains of a pedestal six feet high, on which probably 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. . 81 

once stood an idol. ^The inner walls of the building are analysis. 
plastered, and ornamented with paintings now much de- i. nmer 
faced. 'The height of the building, including the terraces, ^/"^^"Jjl^^^ 
is little short of sixty feet. ikebuuding. 

8. ^A few hundred feet northwest from the building ^f^l^^^'g 
last described, are two others,"^ each upon elevated ter- a. see* & 6. 
races. 'The most interesting object in the first of these, f f J^. 
which is yet in a state of good preservation, is a large giypiiw. 
stone tablet covered with hieroglyphics. The farther ter- 
race and building are fast going to decay. — ^These are s.Moun^^ 
the only buildings which are still standing on the west side nien'ts, $-0° 
of the high road, but the vestiges of extensive' mounds, 

with remains of buildings upon them, and colossal stones, 
and fragments of sculpture, strew the plain in great pro- 
fusion. 

9. Massing from these ruins across the high road, we e r/ie ^ 
come to the Castle or Tower,'' the grandest and most con- (,. see No' e, 
spicuous object among; the ruins of Chichen. Tt stands ^l^'^ ^*- _, 

^ ., n 1 ? 1 • 1 • I 7. The mound 

Upon a loity mound laccd with stone, measurmg, nt the on which u 

base, two hundred and two feet, by one hundred and 

ninety-six, and rising to the height of seventj^-five feet. 

*0n the west side is a staircase thirty-seven feet wide ; ». staircases, 

and on the north is one forty»four feet wide, and contain- heads. 

ing ninety steps. At the foot of this staircase are two 

colossal serpents' heads, ten feet in length, with mouths 

open and tongues protruding. "The platform on the top of '^^^f /g"^' 

the mound measures sixty-one feet by sixty-four, and the 

building forty-three by forty-nine. 

10. "Single doorways face the east, south, and west, to-Doonsaj/s. 
having massive lintels of wood covered with elaborate 
carvings, and jambs ornamented with sculptured human 
figures. The principal doorway facing the north is twenty 

feet wide, and has two massive columns, eight feet eight 

inches- high, with large projections at the base, entirely 

covered with elaborate sculpture. ^^The building itself is ii Height of 

twenty feet high, forming, in the whole, an elevation of 

nearly a hundred feet. — '"A short distance east of this u- Groups of 

structure is an area of nearly four hundred feet .square, 

inclosed by groups of small stone columns from three to 

six feet high, each consisting of several separate pieces, 

like millstones. 

11. '^ Several hundred feet northwest is another struc- n. immense 
ture,'= consisting of immense parallel walls, each two hun- ^waiis. 

. dred and seventy-four feet long, thirty feet thick, and one '^- ^ll^^%_'' ■ 
hundred and twenty feet apart. ^'One hundred feet from h. Buildings 
each extremity, facing the open space between the walls, nies. 
are two buildings considerably in ruins, — each exliibiting 
the remains ojf two columns, richly ornamented, rising 

11 



82 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



1. Massive 
stone rings. 



2. Importance 
of these rings. 



3. Herrera's 

account of 

similar rings, 

and their 

tises. 



4 Important 
fact establish- 
ed from this 
circum- 
stance. 



5. Description 

of a building 

adjoining 

one of these 

parallel 

lualls. 



among the rubbish. 'In the centre of the great stone walls, 
exactly opposite each other, and at the height of twenty 
feet from the ground, are two massive projecting stone 
rings, four feet in diameter and thirteen inches thick, hav- 
ing on the border two sculptured entwined serpents. 

12. "These stone rings are highly important, as a ray of 
historic light gleams upon them, showing the probable 
object and uses of this extraordinary structure. 'Hcrrera, 
in his account of the diversions of Montezuma, in describ- 
ing a game of Ball, has the following language : " The 
place where they played was a ground room, — long, nar- 
row, and high, but wider above than below, and higher on 
the sides than at the ends ; and they kept it very well 
plastered, and smooth, both the walls and the floor. O71 
the side ivalls they fixed certain stones like those of a mill, ivith 
a hole quite through the middle, just as big as the ball ; and 
he that could strike it through there won the game." *li' 
the objects of this structure are identical with the Tennis 
Court, or Ball Alley, in the city of Mexico, the circum- 
stance establishes, with little doubt, an affinity between 
the people who erected the ruined cities of Yucatan, and 
those who inhabited Mexico at the time of the conquest. 

13. ^\t the southern extremity of the most eastern of 
these parallel walls, and on the outer side, is a building 
consisting of two ranges ; one even with the ground, and 
the other about twenty-five feet above it, — the latter being 
in a state of good preservation, and having conspicuous, 
on the cornice, a procession of tigei's or lynxes. The 
rooms of both divisions abound with sculptures, and de- 
signs in painting, representing human figures, battles, 
houses, trees, and scenes of domestic life. 



RUINS OF UXMAL.* 



6. Ruins of 
Uxmal. 



1. ^The ruins of Uxmal are about fifty miles south of 
Merida, the principal city and the capital of Yucatan. 

'The most conspicuous building among the ruins is 
called the " House of the Governor,"* so named by the 
Indians, who supposed it the principal building of the 
s.iiowsitua- ancient city, and the residence of its ruler. ^This build- 
ing stands on the uppermost of three ranges of terraces, 
each walled with cut stone. "The first terrace is five 
hundred and seventy-five feet in length, and three feet 
high. Above this, leaving a platform fifteen feet wide, 
rises a second terrace, twenty feet high, and five hundred 
forty-five feet long, — having rounded corners instead of 



7. The 
" Hou-^eofthe 

Governor." 
a See No. 1, 

next page. 



9. The first 

and second 

terraces. 



* Prononnced Oox-mal. The «, in Spanish, when sounded, is pronounced like double o. 



Chap. II.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



83 




I. Terraces, 
how covered. 



Broken 
pillar. 



sharp angles. 'The several terraces were found covered analysis 
with trees, M'hich have been cleared away smce the ex- 
ploration of the ruins. 

2. 'In the middle of the second terrace is an inclined, 
broken, round pillar, five feet in diameter and eight feet 
high. ^Two hundred and fifty feet from the front of this s. staircase. 
second terrace, rises a grand staircase, one hundred and 

thirty feet broad, and containing thirty-five steps, ascend- 
ing to a third terrace nineteen feet above the second. 
*This uppermost terrace is three hundi-ed and sixty feet i-Uppermost 
long, and nearly a hundred broad; and on its platform buudikgon 
stands a noble stone building, of elegant proportions, three ^'^ P""-f°'"^- 
hundred and twenty-two feet in lengtJi, thirty-nine feet 
broad, and twenty-four feet high. The front view of a 
portion of this building is represented in the annexed en- 
graving. (See next page.) 

3. This front has thirteen doorways, the principal of IJ^w^^^'^} 
which is in the centre, opposite the range of steps leading thcbuudini;. 
up the terrace. The cepti'e door is eight feet six inches 

wide, and eight feet ten inches high. The others are of 

the same heio-ht, but two feet less in width. "The walls 

of the edifice are oi plain stone up to the mouldings that 

run along the tops of the doorways ; above which, to the 

top of the building, are ornaments and sculptured work 

in great profusion, without any rudeness in the designs, 

but of symmetrical proportions, and rich and curious 

Avorkmanship. 'The building is divided into two ranges 7. r^e roww, 

of rooms from front to rear."^ The floors are of cement, 

and the walls are of square stones smoothly polished, and 

laid with as much regularity as under the rules of the 

best modern masonry. 



6. Walla of 
the edifice. 



a. See the 

' Plan,' next 

page. 



84 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 

4fe ..&, .O. 



[Book I 







2. Lintels of 
the doorways. 



3 Description 
of the" House 
of the Tur- 
tles." 
n. See the 
' Plan,' page 
83. 



4. Two ruin- 
ed edifices far- 
ther north. 



Ground Plan op Edilpikg No. I, Uxmal. 



4. 'The roof, like those of most of the ruins in Yuca- 
tan, forms a triangular arch, constructed with stones over- 
lapping, and covered by a layer of flat stones. A thick 
vegetable mould has accumulated on the roof, and the 
whole is overgrown with shrubbery. '^The lintels of all 
the door^vays are of sapote wood, many of them still hard 
and sound m their places, but others perforated by worm- 
holes, cracked, and broken, and to the decay of which the 
falling of the walls may be attributed. Had the lintels 
been of stone, ac they are in most of the ruins of Yucatan, 
the principal buiklings of Uxmal would be almost entire 
at this day. 

5. 'At the northwest corner of the second terrace,* there 
is a building which has been called the " House of the 
Turtles," a name which orVinated from a row of turtles 
sculptured on the cornice. This building is ninety-four 
feet in front, and thirty-four feet deep. It wants the rich 
and gorgeous decorations of the " House of the Governor," 
but it is distinguished for the justness and beauty of its 
proportions, and the chasteness and simpUcitv of its orna- 
ments. This noble building is, however, fast going to 
decay. The roof has fallen, and the walls are tottering, 
and with a few more returns of the rainy season the whole 
will be a mass of ruins.* 

6. '•A short distance north of this building are two rum- 
ed edifices, seventy feet apart, each being one hundred 



Stephens. 1841. 



CiiAP. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 85 

and twenty-eight feet long, and thirty feet deep. The analysis. 
sides facing each other are embellished with sculpture ; " 

and there remain, on both, the fragments of entwined 
colossal serpents, which once extended the whole length 
of the walls. 

7. 'Continuinij still farther north, in the same direction, i- Potir 

'-' . . , ^ . . . ^ ranges of 

we arrive at an extensive pile oi ruins,"- comprising tour edifices. 
great ranges of edifices, placed on the uppermost of three ''^ ^^^^gs ^' 
terraces, nineteen feet high. ^The plan of the buildings is 2. pianof'tha 
quadrangular, with a courtyard in the centre. The en- Theemmnce 
trance on the south is by a gateway ten feet eight inches °'"- tf>-& ^outh. 
wide, spanned by a triangular arch. ^The walls of the 3. ornamen- 
four buildings, overlooking the courtyard, are ornamented, '* 
from one end to the other, with rich and intricate carving, 
presenting a scene of strange magnificence. 

8. ''The building on tlie western side of the courtyard i-Buiuung 

111? . n •, -, . -.y . on tlie west of 

is one hundred and seventy-three feet lonf, and is distin- "le court- 

. , , , , 11 . , ^ .■ yard, with Its 

guisned by t'^pvo colossaf entwined serpents, running colossal scuip- 
through and encompassing nearly all the ornaments "'ilntt' 
throughout its whole length. These serpents are sculp- 
tured out of small blocks of stone, which are arranged in 
the wall with great skill and precision. One of the ser- 
pents has its monstrous jaws extended, and within them is 
a human head, the face of which is distinctly visible in 
the carving. ^The whole number of apartments opening 5. Apart- 
upon the courtyard is eighty-eight. ments. 

9. ''East of, and adjoining the range of buildings just s- Another 
described, is another extensive courtyard ; passing through mound, and 
which we arrive at a lofty mound'' faced-with stone, eighty- the Dwarf." 
eight feet high, and having a building seventeen feet high ''pa^g^e'^s'/' 
on its summit ; making, in the whole, a height of one hun- 
dred and five feet. This building is called the " House 

of the Dwarf,'' and the Indians have a curious legend 
concerning its erection. It presents the most elegant and 
tasteful arrangement of ornaments to be seen in Uxmal, 
but of which no adequate idea can be given but in a large 
engraving. 

10. ''"There are several other extensive buildings at 7. other 
Uxmal ; but a sufficient number have been described to "Wmff.'^ 
give an idea of their general character. They cannot be 

fully understood without elaborate engravings accompany- 
ing the descriptions, for which the reader is again referred 
to the highly valuable works of Mr. Stephens. 

11. ^Another interesting feature of these ruins, how- s. subterra- 
ever, should not be overlooked. Subterraneous chambers ^lersin'the 
are scattered over the whole ground covered by this ruin- fhJruuwf 
ed city. They are dome-shaped — from eight to ten feet 

deep, and from twelve to twenty in diameter, — ^the walls 



66 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



ANALYSIS, and ceilings being plastered, and the floors of hard mor-^ 
tar. Their only opening is a circular hole at the top, 
barely large enough to admit a man. The object of these 
chambers is unknown. Some have supposed them in- 
tended as cisterns, or reservoirs ; and others, that they 
were built for granaries, or storehouses. 
I. Ruins. 12. 'South and south-east of Uxmal is a large extent of 
southwest of country which is literally covered with ruins, but few of 
z.AtLdbna. vvhich have yet been thoroughly explored. "At Labna"^ 
a. See Map, there are several curious structures as extraordinary as 
those of Uxmal, one of which is represented by the fol- 
lowing engraving. 




Building at Labna. 40 feet liijili. plareJ on nn artifif inl eleration 45 feet liisb. 



3 Dcscriptirj?i 
of the build- 



K&ioick. 

b. See Map, 

page 74. 



13. "This building, wliich stands on an artificial mound, 
faced with stone, forty-five fee^ high, rises nearly forty 
feet above the summit of the mound, making in all a 
height of more than eighty feet. The building is forty 
three feet in front, and twenty in depth ; and the exterior 
walls were once covered with colossal figures and orna- 
ments in stucco, most of which are now broken and in 
fragments. Along the top, standing out on the wall, is a 
row of death's heads ; and underneath are two lines of 
human figures, of which scattei'ed arms and legs alone 
remain. 

14. \\t Kewick,^' a short distance south of Labna, are 
numerous ancient buildings, now mostly in ruins, but re- 
markable for the neatness and simplicity of their archi- 
tecture, and the grandeur of their proportions. An en- 
graving of the principal doorway of one of these build- 
ings is given on the opposite page. 



Chap. III.] 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



87 




Principal Doorway op a Building at Kewick. 



CHAPTER III 



SUPPOSED ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN ANTICIUI- 
TIES, AND OF THE INDIAN TRIBES. 

1. 'We have now closed oui* descriptive account of 
American Antiquities, and shall proceed, in the same 
brief manner, to consider the question of their origin, and 
the origin of the Indian tribes. 

'^With regard to most, if not all, of the ruined structures 
found in Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America ; and 
also in Peru ; there appears now but little difficulty in 
satisfactorily ascribing their origin to the aborigines who 
were in possession of those countries at the time of their 
discovery by Europeans. 'It is known that, at the time 
of the conquest of Mexico and the adjacent provinces, 
edifices, similar to those whose ruins have been described, 
were in the possession and actual occupation of the native 
inhabitants. Some of these structures already bore the 
marks of antiquity, while others were evidently of recent 
construction. 

2. ■'The glowing accounts which Cortez and his com- 
panions gave of the existence of extensive cities, and 
magnificent buildings and temples, in the actual use and 
occupation of the Indians, were so far beyond what could 
be conceived as the works of " ignorant savages,''^ that 
modern historians, Robertson among the number, have 
been inclined to give little credit to their statements. 



I. Object of 
this Chapter. 



2. The ruined 
edijices found 

in Mexico, 
Yucatan, Re- 
attributed to 

the aborig- 
ines. 



3. Knmvn to 
have been in 

tlieir posses- 
sion at the 
time of the 
conquest. 



4. The ac- 
counts given 
by Cortez 
and his com- 
panions ; 
why discred- 
ited by mod- 
ern xoriters. 



88 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book 1. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Evidences 
in favor of 
those ac- 
counts. 



2. First dis- 
coveries in 
Yttcataii. 



3. Herrera'a 
account of 
Yucatan. 



4. The ac- 
count given 

by Bernal 
Diaz, of the 

natives of 

Yucatan. 



5. Of the 
biiUdings 
which he 
saw there. 



6. Of the 
country near- 
er Mexico. 



7. Of the city 
of Cholula. 

8. General 
character of 
the accounts 
given by the 
Spanish 
tvriters. 



9. The con- 
clusion arri- 
ved at. 



10. Supposed 
common ori- 
gin of all the 
American 
tribes. 



'But the wrecks of a former civilization which now strew 
the plains of Yucatan and Central America, confirm the 
accounts of the early historians ; for these buildings, whe, 
ther desolate or inhabited, were then there, and at least 
more perfect than they are now ; and some of them were 
described as occupying the same localities whei'e they 
have since been found. 

3. "When the Spaniards first discovered the coast of 
Yucatan, they observed, along its shores, '" villages in 
which they could distinguish houses of stone that appeared, 
white and lofty at a distance." ^Herrera, a Spanish his- 
torian, says of Yucatan, — " The whole country is divided 
into eighteen districts ; and in all of them were so many 
and such stately stone buildings that it was amazing ; and 
the greatest wonder is, that having no use of any metal, 
they were able to raise such structures, which seem to 
have been temples ; for their houses were always of tim- 
ber, and thatched." 

4. < Another writer, Bernal Diaz, who accompanied the 
expeditions of Cortez, speaks of the Indians of a large 
town in Yucatan, as being " dressed in cotton mantles," — • 
and of their buildings as being " constructed of lime and 
stone, with figures of serjyents and of idols painted upon the 
walls." ^At another place he saw " two buildings of lime 
and stone, well constructed, each with steps, and an altar 
placed before certain figures, the representations of the 
gods of these Indians." ^Approaching Mexico, he says, 
" appearances demonstrated that we had entered a new 
country ; for the temples xoere very lofty ; and, together 
with the terraced huildings, and the houses of the caciques, 
being plastered and whitewashed, appeared very well, and 
resembled some of our towns in Spain." 

5. 'The city of Cholula was said to resemble Vallado- 
lid. It " had at that time above a hundred lofty white 
towers, which were the temples of their idols." ''The 
Spanish historians speak repeatedly of buildings of lime 
and stone, painted and sculptured ornaments, and plastered 
walls ; idols, courts, strong ivalls, and lofty temples, ivitk 
high ranges of steps, — all the work of the Indians, the in- 
habitants of the country. ®In all these accounts we easily 
recognize the ruined edifices which have been recently 
discovered ; and cannot doubt that they owe their origin to 
the ancestors of the Indians who now reside there — subdued 
— broken in spirit — and degraded, and still held in a sort 
of vassalage by the Spanish inhabitants. 

6. ""Nor indeed is there any proof that the semi-civil- 
ized inhabitants of Mexico, Yucatan, and Central Ameri- 
ca, were a race different from the more savage tribes by 



CuAr. III.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 89 

which they were surrounded : but, on the contrary, there analysis. 
is much evidence in favor of their common origin, and in 
pi'oof that the present tribes, or at least many of them, are 
but the dismembered fragments of former nations. 

7. 'The pi'esent natives of Yucatan and Central Amer- i. Theirstm- 

r. '■ c ^ ^^ j. • c > i • ila'r natural 

ica, alter a remove oi only three centuries trom their capacities. 
more civilized ancestors, present no diversities, in their 
natural capacities, to distinguisli them from the race of 
the common Indian. ''And if the Mexicans and the Peru- 2 supposed 
vians could have arisen from the savage state, it is not im- mrwgJi 
probable that the present rude tribes may have remained '^'^J^yhavc 
in it ; or, if the latter were once more civilized than at p"^^<^^- 
present, — as they have relapsed into barbarism — so others 
may have done. 

8. ^The anatomical structure of the skeletons hnwd ^ ^^^.[f^'^'^f^"'^ 
within the ancient mounds of the United States, does not ^'^fgf^^i'^^ 
differ more from that of" the present Indians than tribes of veavances. 
the latter, admitted to be of the same race, differ from each 

other. In the physical appearance of all the American 
aborigines, embracing the semi-civilized Mexicans, the 
Peruvians, and the wanaering savage tribes, there is a 
striking uniformity ; nor can any distinction of races here 
be made. 

9. *In their languages there is a general unity of struc- «• Great anti- 
ture, and a great similarity in grammatical forms, which pertodofpeo- 
prove their common origin ; while the great diversity in '^icafanS^L 
the words of the different languages, shows the great an- ''%"n''ofthi' 
tiquity of the period of peopling America. ^In the gene- shS^oi^iy^tfie 
rally uniform character of their religious opinions and ^"^';|""fjfs°-^ 
rites, we discover original unity and an identity of origin ; 5. By their 
while the diversities here found, likewise indicate the very Iftiioiu. 
early period of the separation and dispersion of tribes. 
"Throunrhout most of the American tribes have been found «; ^vthew 

^ , . . , , ,. . 11. , , ■ 1 pictorial ctS' 

traces 01 the pictorial delineations, and hieroglyphical sym- uncation^. 
bols, by which the Mexicans and the Peruvians communi- 
cated ideas, and preserved the memory of events.* 

10. 'The mythological traditions of the savage tribes, T.iujtjiesim- 
and the semi-civilized nations, have general features of their nodi- 
resemblance, — generally implying a migration from some ^'"^' 
other country, — containing distinct allusions to a deluge 

— and attributing their knowledge of the arts to some fabu- 
lous teacher in remote ages. ■ ^'Throughout nearly the a.Bytheii 
whole continent, the dead were bu-i'ied in a sitting pos- nwdeofbu- 
ture ; the smoking of tobacco was a prevalent custom, othcrstrmng 
and the calumet, or pipe of peace, was everywhere deemed dnaiogies. 
sacred. And, in fine, the numerous and striking analogies 

* See Mexican Uistory, page 562. 

12 



90 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS between the barbarous and the cultivated tribes, are suffi- 
" cient to justify the belief in their primitive relationship 

and common origin. 
ofvutcTii^t 11- '^"^ whether the first inhabitants were rude and 
inhabitants barbarous tribes, as has been generally supposed, or were 

(if America ' i nr • i i -r. 

ujiknown. more enlightened tlian even the JMexicans and the reru- 
vians, is a point which cannot be so satisfactorily deter- 
nAcrviiiza- mined. ^But, whichever may have been the case, it is 
tothMofihe certain that these nations were not the founders of civiliza-" 
^'S^a-u-^^ tion on this continent ; for they could point to antiquities 
*''""* which were the remains of a former civilization. 
3. Ancient 12. ^Thc lucas of Pcru. at the time of the conquest, ac- 
throughout kuowledgcd the existence of ancient structures, of more 
^'^ica'"^'^ remote origin than the era of the foundation of their em- 
pire ; and these were undoubtedly the models from whicli 
they copied ; and throughout an extent of more than 
three thousand miles, in South America, ancient ruins 
have been discovered, which cannot be attributed to the 
Peruvians, and which afford indubitable evidence of the 
previous existence of a numerous, agricultural, and highly 
civilized people. 
i. Ancieni ed- 13. ^The Mexicans attributed many ancient edifices in 
^ictanAbu-' their countrj' to the Toltecs, a people who are supposed to 
'rouecs.^ have arrived in Mexico during the latter part of the sixth 
5 May not ccutury. *It is said Ihat the Toltecs came from the north ; 
have been the and it is highly probable, although but mere conjecture, 
"iB^fpinf that they previously occupied the valley of the Missis- 
^"sfatc"?^'^ sippi and the adjacent country, as far as the Alleghanies 
on the east, the Lakes on the north, and Florida on the 
south, and that they were the authors of the works whose 
i-emains have been found in the United States. 
B. Another 14. «But still another question arises: when, how, and 
n^ojirststt- by whom was America first settled ? — and who were the 
ancestors of the present Indian tribes ? We shall notice 
the most prominent of the many theories that have been 
advanced upon this subject, and close Avith that which ap- 
pears to us the most reasonable. 
.Beiievcdiy 'It is believed by many that the ancients were not un- 
thTancrrnts acquainted with the American continent ; and there are 
guamcdwith indeed some plausible reasons for believing that an exten- 
Amcrica. ^j^.^ island, or continent, once existed in the Atlantic 
Ocean, between Europe and America, but which after- 
wards disappeared. 
i.AdiaJog%te 15. 'j^ a dialogue Written 05 Theopompus, a learned 
puV historian who lived in the time of Alexander the Great, 
one of the speakers gives an account of a continent of very 
9. The Car- great dimensions, larger than either Asia or Africa, and 
nafisat'or. situated bej'ond these in the ocean. 'It is said that Hanno, 



Chap. III.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 91 

the great Carthaginian navigator, sailed westward, from analysis. 
the Straits of Gibraltar, thirty days ; and hence it is ' 

inferred by many that he must have visited America, or 
some of its islands. ^Diodorus Siculus says, that "to- iriieac- 
wards Africa, and to the west of it, is an immense island f^Diodorus 
in the broad sea, many days' sail from Lybia. Its soil is *'"="'"*• 
very fertile, and its surface variegated with mountains 
and valleys. Its coasts are indented with many navigable 
rivers, and its fields are well cultivated." 

16. ^Plato's account, however, is the most full, and ^-^J^^t'"^' 
more to be relied on than that of any other of the ancients. 

The most important part of it is as follows : " In those 
early times the Atlantic was a most broad island ; and 
there were extant most powerful kings in it, who, with 
joint forces, attempted to occupy Asia and Europe. And 
so a most grievous war was carried on, in which the 
Athenians, with the common consent of the Greeks, op- 
posed themselves, and they became the conquerors. But 
that Atlantic island, by a flood and earthquake, was in- 
deed suddenly destroyed ; and so that warlike people 
were swallowed up." 

17. 'Again he adds, " An island in the mouth of the 3. continua- 
sea, in the passage to those straits, called the pillars of'^°accoun/.°" 
Hercules, did exist ; and that island was larger than Lybia 

and Asia ; from which there was an easy passage over to 
other islands, and from those islands to that continent, 
which is situated out of that region." Plato farther re- 
marks that " Neptune settled in this island, and that his 
descendants reigned there, from father to son, during a 
space of nine thousand years. They also possessed several 
other islands ; and, passing into Europe and Africa, sub- 
dued all Lybia as far as Egypt, and all Europe to Asia 
Minor. At length the island sunk under water, and for a 
long time afterwards the sea thereabouts was full of rocks 
and shoals." 

18. *These accounts, and many others of a similar 4. Theimpor- 
character, from ancient writers, have been cited, to prove 'ITbrf'mmy 
that America was peopled from some of the eastern conti- counfs^fnd 
nents, through the medium of islands in the Atlantic, 'origfmM- 
which have since disappeared. Various writers have tribZiedtotht 

.111 1 11 • • 1 1 aborigines. 

thought that they could perceive m the languages, cus- 
toms, and religion of the Indians, analogies with those of 
the Greeks, the Latins, the Hindoos, and the Hebrews ; 
and thus the Indians have been referred, by one, to a 
Grecian ; another, to a Latin ; a third, to a Hindoo, and 
a fourth, to Hebrew origin. Others, with equal show 
of argument, deduce their origin from the Phoenicians ; 
and thus almost every country of the old world has claimed 



92 AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. [Book I. 

ANALYSIS, the honor of being the first discoverer of the new, and 
■ hence the progenitor of the Indians. 

^'(J'voitaire' ^^' ^^thers, again, among whom may be numbered 
and Lord Voltaire and Lord Kames, finding a difiicultv in recon- 

Kames. ... .. ^ , P in 

cilmg the varieties oi complexion and feature, found 
among the human family, with the Scriptural account that 
all are descended from the same pair, have very summarily 
disposed of the whole matter, by asserting, that " America 
has not been peopled from any part of the old world." 
2. Noneces- 20. '^We believe, however, that in order to account for 
ialt'''mention- the peopling of America, there is no necessity for resorting 
ed theory. ^^ ^j^^ supposition that a new creation of human beings 
3. A'oeOT- may have occurred here. 'And, with regard to the 
ferent Euro- opiiiioii entertained by some, that colonies from different 
^tewe°euer^* European nations, and at difterent times, have been estab- 
mledt^e. lished here, we remark, that, if so, no distinctive traces 
of them have ever been discovered ; and there is a uni- 
formity in the physical appearance of all the American 
ti'ibes, which forbids the supposition of a mingling of differ- 
ent races. 
i. Navigation 21 ^There is no improbability that the early Asiatics 

among the, i j ^i , I c k • i i i • 

ancients, reacnecl the western sliores of America through the is- 
lands of the Pacific. There are many historical evi- 
dences to show that the ancients were not wholly ig- 
norant of the art of navigation. In the days of Solomon, 
the navy of Hiram, king of Tyre, brought gold frona 
Ophir ; and the navy of Solomon made triennial voyages ' 
to Tarshish.* 
5. Commerce, 22. ^The aromatic productions of the Moluccas were 
^"aino^im" known at Rome two hundred years before the Christian 
cartTJ^l era ; and vessels of large size then visited the ports of the 
deos" PonS- ^^^ ^ea.j The British islands were early visited by tlie 
guese, $-c. Phoenicians ; and the Carthaginians are believed to have 
circumnavigated Africa. The ancient Hindoos had ves- 
sels, some of great size, but the commerce of the Indies 
was principally in the hands of the Arabians and the 
Malays. When the Portuguese first visited the Indian 
Archipelago they met with large Malay fleets, some of the 
vessels of which were large galleys. 
6. Adventi- 23. "But without attributinsj to the Asiatics any srreater 

tious causes ... i c-< i 

nwy have maritime knowledge than the rude South Sea islanders 

brought the p \ i i • • i 

Asiatics to Were found to possess, yet, by adventitious causes, such 

the American ,, i ■ r>. • n i i . •, • 

coast. as the drifting of canoes, and adventurous voyages, it is 
highly probable that the people of Asia might, in progress 
of time, have reached the western shores of the American 



* 1 Kings, ch. 10. f Crichton's Hist. Arabia. 



Chap. II.] AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 93 

continent. 'But the extensive distribution of the Red or analysis. 
Mongolian race,througl]iout nearly all the habitable islands ■. Thee.xten- 
of the Pacific, however distant from each other, or far re- ^'ffono/^h^' 
moved from the adjoining continents, presents /"ac/ir which YatiUhd the 
cannot be disputed, and relieves us from the necessity of vrobabuuy of 
arguing in support of probabilities. tmi. 

'il'i:. 'That some of the northern, and -rudest of the ^Possnie 

i/> oi'i -1 T->i' that smne 

American tribes, early migrated from biberia, by Isehrmg s t7-ib(.s came 
Straits, is not at all improbable. The near approach of Behnns's 
the two continents at that point, and the existence of inter- 
vening islands, would have rendered the passage by no 
means difficult. 'But should we even trace all the 3. riie theory 

... , .,, ., , not affected 

American tribes to that source, we still ascribe to them an by this sup- 
Asiatic origin, and include them in the Mongolian race. p " • 



CONCLUSION. 

• 

1. ''From the circumstances which have been narrated, i. Probability 
it seems reasonable to conclude that the Red race, at an andexteimve 
early period, and while in a state of partial civilization, tiirldrace. 
emerging from Oriental Asia, spread over a large portion of 

the globe ; and that through the archipelagos of the Pacific, 
and, perhaps, also by way of Behring's Straits, they reached 
the western continent, — leaving in their way, in the nume- 
rous islands of the sea, evident marks of their progress ; 
and bringing with them the arts, the customs, the religion, 
and the languages of the nations from which they sepa- 
rated, — traces of which, faint, indeed, through the lapse of 
ages, it is believed could still be recognized among the 
Mexicans and the Peruvians at the time of the discovery 
of those people. 

2. ^Whatever may have been the origin and history of s.Theprob- 
the more savage tribes of the north, it is believed that the ting points'<^ 
western shores of this continent, and perhaps both Mexico ^cancivTiua- 
and Peru, — equally distant from the equator, and in regions '"*"' 
the most favorable for the increase and the support of 

human life, were the radiating points of early American 
civilization ; from which, as from the hearts of empire, 
pulsation after pulsation sent forth their streams of life 
throughout the whole continent. "But the spread of civili- ^^,^atllvi^ 
zation appears to have been restricted, as we might reason- ^^j-f^^f^I^f" 
ably expect to find it, to those portions of the continent andtheevi- 
where the rewards of agriculture would support a nuraer- of. 
ous population. Hence, following the course of this civ- 
ilization, by the remains it has left us, we find it limited by 
the barren regions of Upper Mexico, and the snows of 



94 



AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. 



[Book I. 



I • The specu 

laiions into 

which the 

extent and 

grandeur oj 

these reonains 

lead us. 



2. Moral 

reflections : 

REASON 

anj 

NATURE 

vei'sus 

KEVELATION. 



Canada on the north, and the frosts of Patagonia on the 
south ; and while in Mexico and Peru are found its grand- 
est and most numerous monuments, on the outskirts they 
dwindle away in numbers and in importance. 

3. 'Considering the vast extent of these remains, spread- 
mg over more than half the continent, and that in Mexico 
and South America, after the lapse of an unknown series 
of ages, they still retain much of ancient grandeur which 
" Time's eHacing fingers" have failed to obliterate, it is 
certainly no wild flight of the imagination to conjecture 
that in ancient times, even coeval with the spread of 
science in the east, empires may have flourished here 
that would vie in power and extent with the Babylonian, 
the Median, or the Persian ; and cities that might have 
rivalled Nineveh, and Tyre, and Sidon ; for of these em- 
pires and these cities, the plains of Asia now exhibit 
fewer, and even less imposing relics, than are found of 
the former inhabitants of this country. 

4. "It appears, therefore, that on the plains of America, 
surrounded by all that was lovely and ennobling in nature, 
the human mind had for ages been left free, in its moral 
and social elements, to test its capacity for self-improve- 
ment. Let the advocates of reason, in opposition to 
REVELATION, behold the result. In the twilight of a civ- 
ilization that had probably sprung from Revelation, but 
which had lost its warmth while it retained some por- 
tion of its brightness, 7mnd had, indeed, risen at times, 
and, under favoring circumstances, to some degree of 
power ; — as was exhibited in those extensive and enduring 
structures, which were erected for amusements and plea- 
sure, or worship, or defence ; but, at the time of the dis- 
covery, the greater portion of the continent was inhabited 
by savage hordes, who had doubtless relapsed from a 
former civilization into barbarism. Even in the brightest 
portions, deep ignorance brooded over the soul ; and, on 
temples dedicated to the sun, human sacrifices were made, 
to appease the wrath of offended gods, or propitiate their 
favor. The system of nature had been allowed the 
amplest field for development ; its capacities had been 
fully tried ; and its inadequacy to elevate man to his 
proper rank in the scale of being, had been fully proved. 
It was time, then, in the wisdom of Providence, for a new 
order of things to arise ; for Reason to be enlightened by 
Revelation, and for the superstitions of a pagan polytheism 
to give place to the knowledge of one God, the morality 
of the Gospel, and the religion of the Redeemer. 



BOOK II. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



" Westward the star of empire takes its way ; 
The first four acts already past, — 
The fifth shall close the drama with the day ; 
Time's noblest empire is the last." 

Berkeley 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, 

OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



As the engraved copies of the Public Seals, or Coats of Arms of the several United States, 
would possess little interest without the appropriate Descriptions or Explanations accompany- 
ing thorn, and as the latter cannot bo fully understood without a knowledge of the Heraldric 
tenns, in which those descriptions are often worded, we deem it important to give a brief ac- 
count of the origin, nature, and design, of these and similar emblematical devices. 

In the early ages of tlie world, and even among the rudest people, various devices, signs, 
and marks of honor, were used to distinguisli the great and noble from the ignoble vulgar. 
Thus we find in the writings of Homer, Virgil, and Ovid, that their heroes had divers figures 
on their shields, whereby tlieir persons were distinctly known. Nations also adopted sym- 
bolical signs of distinction, which they displayed ou their banners and arms. Thus the ua- 
tional emblem of the Egyptians was an Ox. of the Athenians an Owl, of the Goths a Bear, of 
the Romans an Eagle, of the Franks a Lion, and of the Saxons a Horse. Even the North 
American savages had their distinctive emblems. Tiius the Otter was the emblem of the Ot- 
tawas ; and the ^^olf, the Bear, and the Turtle, of the divixious of the Iroquois tribes ; — and 
these devices were often painted on the bodies of their warriors. 

It is supposed that, in Europe, the Crusades and Tournaments were the cau-e of method- 
izing and perfecting into a science the various national, family, and individual emblems, to 
which was given the name of Heraldry ; a term which embraced, originally, not only all that 
pertains to Coats of Arins, but also to the marshalling of armies, solemn processions, and all 
ceremonies of a public nature. 

The term " Coats of Arms'' probably originated from the circumstance that the ancients 
embroidered various colored devices on the coats they wore over their armor. Also, those who 
joined the Crusades, and those who enlisted in the tournaments, had their devices depicted on 
their arms, or armor — as on their shields, banners, &c. ; and as the colors could not here be 
retained, particular marks were used to represent them. 

All coats of arms, formed according to the rules of Heraldr}', are delineated on Sidelds or 
Escutcheons, which are of various forms, oval, triangular, heptagonal, &c. The parts com- 
posing the escutcheon, or represented on it, are Tinctures, Furs, Lines, Borders, and Charges. 
The description of the first and last only, is essential to our purpose. 

By Tinctures is meant the various colors used, the names and marks of which are as 
follow — 

Or, (golden or yellow,) is represented by dots or points. . . . (See No. 1.) 

Argent, (silver or white,) is plain. . . . . . ( " No. 2.) 

.ilzifcc, (or blue,) is represented by horizontal lines. . . . ( " No. 3.) 

Gules, (or red,) by perpendicular lines. . . . . . ( " No. 4.) 

Vert, (or green,) by diagonal lines from the upper right corner to the lower left.* ( " No. 5.) 
Pi<r/)«?e, (or purple,) from upper left to lower right. . . • ( " No. 6.) 

iS'aWe, (or black,) by horizontal and perpendicular lines cros.sing each other. ( " No. 7.) 
For the use of tjiese, and other heraldric terms, see the copies, of the recorded descriptions 
of the seals of Massacliusetts, Pennsylvania, and Missouri. 

No I. No. 2. No 3 No 4 No. 5. No. 6. No 7. 



■ "'fjlK' 


: ---^M 
sw 


PURPLE. 


BLACK. 



Sometimes, although seldom, the names of the precious stones are used to represent colors. 
See the recorded description of the seal of Massachusetts. 

Ch.\rqes are whatever are represented on the field of the escutcheon ; the principal of 
which, in addition to natural and celestial figures, are the Chief, the Pale, the Bend, the Fess, 
the Bar, the Cheveron, the Cross, and the Saltier ; each of which, although occupying its ap- 
propriate space and position in the escutcheon, and governed by definite rules, admits of a 
great variety of representations 

The external ornaments of the escutcheon are Crowns, Coronets, Mitres, Helmets, Mantlings, 

* In all heraldric descriptioas, that which is called the risht side, ia opposite the spectator's left 
hand ; and vice versa. 



98 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book IL 



Caps, Wreaths, Crests, Serolls, and Supporters. Some escutcheons hare none of these orna- 
ments, and others nearly all of them. The last mentioned are placed on the side of the es- 
cutcheon, standing on a scroll, and are thus named because they appear to support or hold up 
the shield. (See the seals of Maine, New York, New Jersey, Arkansas, Missouri, and Michigan.) 

It will be seen that the Coats of Arms of many of the States do not strictly follow the rules 
of Heraldry, Inasmuch as they are not represented on s/iidds, or esciitclieons, unless the entire 
circular seals be deemed the escutcheons, of which there would be no impropriety, except that 
some would then contain the figures of shields within shields. The design and the effect how- 
CTer are the same in both cases, whether the shield be or be not used. Where the heraldrio 
terms are used in the recorded descriptions of the seals, ^ye have written the descriptions anew, 
giving their purport in our own language, with the exception of the descriptions of the seals 
of Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, and Missouri, which, for the purpose of illustration, we have 
given in both forms. 

The seals of the several States, on which are delineated the Coats of Arms which they have 
adopted, are used by the proper authorities to attest and give validity to public records and 
documents ; and to many public writings the '■ Great Seal of State" is an essential requisite, 
la-addition, these Coats of Arms of the States are interesting historical records, all having 
some peculiar significancy of meaning — heing emblematical of what each Stite deemed ap- 
propriate to express the peculiar circumst;inces, character, and prospects of its people— and 
many of them enforcing, by significant mottoes, great moral and political truths, and shadow- 
ing forth, by their various representatives of agriculture, commerce, and the arts— liberty, 
justice, and patriotism, the future greatness and glory of the nation. Viewed in this light, 
these devices convey many useful lessons, and are interesting and appropriate embellishments 
for a History of our Country. Such is our apology for introducing them here. 

The engravings of most of the seals will be found different, in many respects, from those 
hitherto presented to the pubhc. In this matter we have studied accuracy, disregarding 
those additions and changes which the fancy of artists has substituted in the place of the 
original designs. In order to obtain correct copies, we have been at the trouble of procuring 
impressions from the original seals ; and also, where they have been preserved, the recorded 
descriptions, found iu the offices of the secretaries of state. 

MAINE. — The Coat of Arms of the State of Maine, as 
delineated on the seal of the State, consists of a white or 
silver shield, on which is represented a Pine Tree ; and 
at the foot of the same a Jloose Deer, in a recumbent pos- 
ture. The Shield is supported, on the right, by a Hus- 
bandman resting on a scythe, and on the left, by a Sea- 
man resting on an anchor. The masts of a ship appear 
in the distance on the left. In the foregi'ouud are re- 
presented sea and land ; and under the shield is the 
name of the State, iu large Roman capitals. Above the 
shield, for a " Crest," is the North Star ; and between 
the star and the shield is the motto, Uirigo, " I direct." 

The Fine Tree, represented on the escutcheon, called 
the Mast Pine — an evergreen of towering height and 
enormous size — the largest and most useful of American 
pines, and the best timber for masts, is one of the staples 
of the commerce of Maine,as well as the pride of her forests. 
The Moose Deer, the largest of the native animals of the State, whieli retires before the ap- 
proaching steps of human inhabitancy, and is thus an emblem of liberty, is here represented 
quietly reposing, to denote the extent of uncultivated lands which the State possesses 

As in the Arms of tlie United States a cluster of star's represents the States composing the 
Nation, so the Nortli Star may be considered particularly applicable to the most northern 
member of the confederacy, and as it is a directing point in navigation, (Dirigo,) and is here 
\ised to represent the State, so the latter may be considered the citizen's guide, and the ob-. 
ject to which the patriot's best exertions should be directed. 

The " Supporters" of the shield — a Husbandman on one side representing Agriculture, and 
a Seaman on the other representinj Commerce and Fisheries — indicate that the State is sup- 
ported by these primary vocations of its inhabitants. 



NK'.V IIA.MPSHIRK.— The sea! of the State of New 
Ilampsliire contains the following device and inscription. 
Around a circular field, encompassed by a wreath of 
laurels, are the words in Roman capitals, Sigiixum Rei- 
VLBLicx Neo Hantoxiensis, " The Seal of the State of 
New Hampshire," with the date '• ITS^l," indicating the 
period of the adoption of the State Constitution. On the 
field iu the foreground, are represented land and water — 
on the verge of the distant horizon a rising sun, (the ri- 
sing destiny of the State,) and a ship on the stocks, with 
the American banner displayed. 





Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



99 




VERMONT.— We are informed by the Secretary of State 
of Vermout'tliat there are no records in the secretary's 
office giving a description of the State Se.il, or showing 
tlic time of cstabUshing it. Ira Allen, however, the his- 
torian of Vermont, and iier first secretary, states that the 
seal was establislied by the Governor and Council in 
1778 — that the tree on the seal was an evergreen with 
fourteen branches, thirteen of them representing the thir- 
teen original States, and the small branch at the top repre- 
senting the State of Vermont supported by the others. 
In the distance is seen a range of hills representing the 
Oicen Mountains; and in the foreground a Cow and 
sheaves of wheat, indicating an agricultural and grazing 
country. Around the border of the seal, in Roman cap- 
itals, are the words, Veemokt. FaEEDwi .i.nd Usiiy. 



MASSACHUSETTS.— The following is a copy of the re- 
corded description of the Coat of Arms of Massachusetts, 
«s adopted December 13th, 1780. 

Sapphire : an Indian dressed in his shirt, moccasins, 
belted, proper : in his dexter hand a bow, topaz : in his 
minister an arrow, its point towards the base. On the 
dexter side of the Indian's head a star, pearl, for one of 
the United States of America. Crest, on a \vreath, a Ctox- 
ter ai'Ui, clothed and ruffled, proper, grasping a broad- 
sword, tlie pommel and liilt topaz, with this motto, " Ense 
petit placidam, sub libertate quietem," and around the 
seal, " Sigillum Reipublicfe Massachusetten.sis." 

Wc give the following as a free translation of the same, 
with a few additions. 

On the blue ground of an irregularly formed escutch- 
eon, an Indian is represented, dressed with belted hunt- 
ing shirt and moccasins. In his right hand is a golden 
bow, and in his left an arrow, with the point towards the base of the escutcheon. On the 
right side of the Indiau-s head is a white or silver star, denoting one of the United States of 
America. For the crest of the escv\tcbeon is a wreath, from which extends a right arm, 
clothed and ruffled, (the natural color.) grasping a broadsword, the pommel and hilt of which 
are of gold. Around the escutcht'on, on a waving band or label, are the words Ease petit pla- 
cidam sub libertate quiftem ; " By the sword she seeks peace under liberty." Around the bor- 
der of the seal are the words, Sigilluji IIeipublic.e M.^ss.ichusettexsis — " The seal of the 
State of Massachusetts." 

RHODE ISLAND.— The Arms of the State of Rhode Is- 
land, as represented on the Seal of the State, consist of 
a white or silver shield, on which is an anchor with two 
fiukes, and a cable attached. Above the shield, in Ro- 
man capitals, is the word HOPE ; and from each upper 
corner of the shield is suspended an unlettered label. 

The white escutcheon, and the symbol represented on 
it, are designed as an allusion to those principles of civil 
and religious liberty which led to the founding of the col- 
ony of Rhode Island, and in which the faith of the citizens 
of the State is still deeply nnchoierl. The motto Hope, above 
the escutcheon, directs the mind to the uncertain future, 
anticipating the growing prosperity of the State, and the 
perpetuity of its free institutions ; while the unlettered 
labels, denoting that events are still progressing in the 
march of Time, wait the completion of History, before 
the destiny of the State shall be recorded on them. 

CONNECTICUT. — The Seal of Connecticut is of an 
oval form, plain, and without any ornamental devices, 
two inches and three eighths in length, and one inch and 
seven-eighths in breadth. On it are delineated three 
Grape Vines, each winding around and sustained by an 
upright support, the whole representing the three "set- 
tlements, Hartford, "Windsor, and Wethersfield, which 
formed the eai-ly Connecticut colony. In the lower part 
of the seal is the motto, Qui tuanstulit sustinet — " He 
who transplanted still sustains." Around the border are 
the words SiotLLUM Reipublics Conneoticutensis — '• The 
Seal of the State of Connecticut." Formerly the seal had 
a hand on the left, pointing with the forefinger to the 
vines ; but that seal has been broken, and the present 
Beal substituted in it.= place. 




100 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book IL 




NE\y YORK— The follo\ving is a description of the 
present seal of the State of New York, constructed ac- 
cordinj; to Act of March 27, 1809. A shield, or escutch- 
eon, on which is represented a rising sun, with a range 
of hills, and water in the foregrovind. AboTo tlic shield 
for the Crest, is represented, on a wreath, a half glohe, on 
which rests a startled eagle, with outstretched pinions. 
l''or the supporters of the shield, on the right is repre- 
sented the figure of Justice, with the sword in one hand, 
and the scales in the other ; and on the left the Goddc.ss 
of Libirly, with the wand and cap* in her left hand, and 
tlie olive branch of peace in the right. Pelow the shield 
is the motto, Excei-Sior, " More elevated," denoting that 
the cour.'^e of the State is onward axiA higher. Around the 
border of the seal is the inscription, The Great Seal op 
TiiE State of New York. 




NEAV JERSEY.— The Arms of the State of New Jer- 
sey, as represented on the Seal of the State, consist of a 
white shield or escutcheon, bearing three ploughs — re- 
presenting the agricultural interests of the State. The Crest 
is a horse's head, supported bj' a full faced, six barred 
helmet, resting on a vase — the latter resting on the top of 
the escutcheon. The Supporters are Liberty on the right, 
v.ith her wand and cap, and Ceres, the goddess of corn 
raid harvest, on the left, her right hand resting on the 
escutcheon, and her left supporting the Cornucopia, or 
horn of plenty, filled with fruits and flowers. Around 
the border of the seal are the words, The Great Seal of 
TUE State of New Jersey, and at the base the date of its 
.idoption in numeral letters, MDCCLXXVI. (1776.) 



DELAWARE.— The Arms of the State of Delaware con- 
sist of an azure shield or escutcheon, divided into two 
equal parts by a white band or girdle. On the base part 
of the escutcheon is represented a Cow,and in the upper 
part arc two symbols, designed probably to represent the 
agricultural interests of the State — the one appearing to 
be a sheaf of wheat, and the other a stalk of tobacco-. 
The Crest consists of a wreath, supporting a ship under 
full sail, having the American banner displayed. Sur- 
rounding the escutcheon, on a whit-e field, are wreaths of 
liowers, branches of the Olive, and other symbols. At 
the bottom of the seal is the date of its adoption, 
MDCCXCIII. (1793.) and around the border the words 
Great Seal of the State of Delaw.are. (No description 
of the seal can be found in the Secretai-y's office, and we 
have been obliged to describe it from a wax impression.) 



PENNSYI^VANIA.— The following is a copy of the re- 
corded description of the Seal of Pennsylvania. 

' The shield is parted per fess, Or : charged with a 
Plough, proper. In Chief, on a sea wavy, proper, a ship 
under full sail, surmounted with a sky, azure ; and in 
base, on a field vert, three garbs. Or : on tlie dexter a 
stalk of maize, and on the sinister an olive branch ; and 
for the Crest, on a wreath of the flowers of the s:ime, a bald 
Eagle, proper, perched, with Avings extended. Slotto — 
" A'irtue, Liberty, and Independence." Around the mar- 
gin, " Seal of the State of Pennsylvania." The reverse, 
Liberty, trampling on a Lion, gules, the emblem of Ty- 
r.inny. Motto — " Both can't survive." ' 

We give the following as a free translation of tlie 
same. 

The siiield is parted \>y a yellow or golden band or girdle, 
on whicli is represented a Plough in its natural color. In the upper part of the escutcheon, 
on the waves of the sea, is represented a ship under full sail, surmounted by an azure sky. 





* The wand or rod, and cap. are symbols of independence : because, among the ancients, the for- 
-"!r was used by the mat'isi rates in tlio ceremony of manumitting slaves ; and the latter was worn by 
'"■■es who were soon to be .set at lihcriy. 



Part I.] 



OF THE SEvERAT. TKITJ^D STATES. 



101 




At the base of the escutcheon, on a green field. iU'O three golden siieaves of wheat. On the 
right of the escutcheon is a stalk of maize, and on the left an olive branch, and for the Crest, 
on a wreath of the flowers of the olive, is perched a Bald Eagle, in its natural color, with 
wings extended, holding ia its heak a label,* with the motto, " Virtue, Liberty, and Inde- 
pendence." Around the margin of the seal are the words, SE.iL of the St.vte of Pennsylvania. 
( The reverse side of the seal represents the Goddess of Liberty trampling on a Ked Lion, the 
emblem of Tyranny Motto, " 15oth can't survive.-') 

AflRGINIA.— On the Seal of Virginia, the Goddess of 
Virtue, the genius of the Commonwealth, is repre.sentcd 
dressed like an Amazon, resting on a spear with one hand, 
and holding a sword in the other, and treading on Ty- 
ranny^ represented by a man prostrate, a crown fallen 
from his head, a broken chain in his left hand, and a 
scourge in his right. Above Virtue, on a label, is the 
word Virginia ; and underneath, the words. Sic semper 
tyrannis, " Thus we serve tyrants." 

(This seal also has a reverse side, on which is repre- 
Bonted a group, consisting of three figures. In the cen- 
tre is Liherly, with her wand and cap ; on the right side 
Ceres, with the cornucopia in one hand, and an ear of 
wheat in the other ; and on her left side Eternity, holding 
in one hand the Globe, on which rests the Phcenix, the 
fabulous bird of the ancients, that is said to rise again 
from its own ashes.) 



MARYLAND.— The device on the Seal of the State of 
Maryland, consists of the American Eagle with wings dis- 
played, having on its breast an escutcheon, the chief or 
upper part of which is azure, the remaining portion being 
occupied by vertical stripes of white and red. In the dex- 
ter talon of the Eagle is the olive bi'anch of peace, and in 
the sinister a bundle of three arrows, denoting the three 
great branches of government, the Executive^ the Legis- 
lative, and the Judiciary. In a semicircle, over the head 
of the Eagle, are thirteen stars, representing the thirteen 
original States. The inner border of the seal contains the 
words, Seal of the Si.iTE op Maryland. The outer bor- 
der is oi-namental, as seen in the engraving. 



NORTH CAROLINA.— The figures represented on the 
Seal of North Carolina are the Goddess of Liberty on the 
right, and on the left, Ceres, the goddess of corn and harvest. 
Liberty is represented standing, with her wand and cap in 
her left hand, and m her right hand the scroll of the Dec- 
laration of American Independence. Ceres is represented 
sitting beneath a canopy, on a bank covered with flowers, 
having in her right hand three ears or heads of wheat, and 
in her left the cornucopia, or horn of plenty, filled with 
the fruits of the earth. 



SOUTH CAROLINA.— We have not been able to ob- 
tain any " recorded description" of the Seal of South Car- 
olina. The device appears to be a Date Tree, or the Great 
Tahn, here emblematical of the State, and supported or 
guarded by two cross-pieces, to which is attached a scroll 
or label. Branches of the Palm were worn by the an- 
cients in token of victory, and hence the emblem signi- 
fies superiority, victory, triumph. On the border of the 
seal is the motto, Animis opibusque parati, " Ready (to 
defend it) with our lives and property." This seal has a 
reverse side on which is the motto, DuM Spiro, Spero ; 
" wliile I live I hope." 

* The label and motto were never put on the original seal, 
for want of room The seal of this state is generally repre- 
sented with a Horse on each side of the escutcheon as sup- 
porters, but there is nothin-' "'" »»'" '-■-'■ ->-, the original seal. 






102 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF AR3IS, 



[Book U. 




GEORGIA.— On the Seal of the State of Georgia are 

represented three pillars supporting an Arch, on M-hieh is 

engraven the word Constitution. The three pillars 

^ which s\',pport the " Constitution,'^ are emblematical of 

f]^ X— i— ^ V 0\ ''^^ three departments of the State Government — the Leg- 

' ^-=^ , ,\ ij;ia,ture, the Judiciary, and the Executive. On a wreath 

I of the first pillar, on the right,* repi'csenting the Legisla- 
ture, is the word Wisdo7n ; on the second, representing 
the judiciary, is the word Justice ; and on the third, re- 
presenting the Executive, is the word Moderativn. On 
the right of the last piUar is a man standing with a drawn 
sword, representing the aid of the military in defence of 
the Constitution. Around the border of the seal are the 
words State op Georgi.\, 1799. 

(On the reverse side of the seal is the following device. 
On one side is a view of the sea-shore, with a ship riding at 
anchor near a wharf, bearing the flag of the United States, and receiving on board hogsheads 
of tobacco and bales of cotton — emblematical of the exports of the State. At a small distance 
is a loaded boat landing from the interior, and representing the internal traffic of the State. 
In the background a man is represented ploughing, and a flock of sheep reposing in the 
shade of a tree. Aroun I the border is the motto, Agriculture and Commerce, 1799.) 




FLOrjDA.— In the centre of the Seal of Florida is re- 
presented the American Eagle, '' the bird of liberty," 
grasping in the left talon an olive branch, and in tlie right 
a bundle of three arrows. In a semicircle above are thir- 
teen stars, representing the thirteen original States, while 
the ground is represented as covered with the Prickly 
I'ear, a fruit common to the country, and which, from its 
I being armed at all points, must be handled with gi*eat 
' care. The appropriate motto of the Prickly Pear is " Let 
me alone." 

(This is the description of the Seal of the Territory of 
Florida, which is made the Seal of the State, until a new 
one shall be adopted ) 



ALABAMA. — The Seal of Alab'ama contains a neatly 
engraved map of the State, with the names of the rivers, 
and the localities of the principal towns that existed at 
the time of the establishment of the Territorial govern- 
ment in 1817. Around the border of the seal are the 
words AL.iB-^MA Executive Office. — (This was the Ter- 
ritorial Seal, which has been adopted by the State Got- 
ernmcut.) 



MISSISSIPPI.— In the centre of the Seal of Mississippi 
is represented the American Eagle, grasping an Olive 
branch in the left talon, and a bundle of four arrows in 
the right. Around the border of the seal are the words, 

TuE Great Se.il of the State of Mississippi. 



. Fronting the spectator, as usual. 



Part I] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNITED STATES. 



103 



LOUISIANA.— On the Seal of Louisiaria is represented 
ft Pelican standing by her nest of young ones, in the atti- 
tude of " proteotion and defence," and in the act of feed- 
ing them. All share alike her maternal assiduity. The 
mother bird is here emblematic of the general government 
of the Union, while the birds in the ne,«t represent the 
several States. Above are the scales of .Justice, emblema- 
tic of the device below, and denoting that such i.s the 
■watchful care and gu.ardianship wliich the government of 
the Union is bound to bestow alike upon all the members 
of the confederacy. 

The semi-circle of eighteen stars represents the number 
of States at the time of the admission of Louisiana. In 
the upper part of the border of the Seal are the words, 
State of Louisian.4, and in the lower part, the words, 
Union and Confide.\ce. 



TEXAS.— The Great Seal of Texas consists of a White 
Star of five points, on an azure field, encircled by branches 
of the Live Oak and the Olive. Before the annexation of 
Texas to the United States, the Seal bore the device, Re- 
public OP Texas. The Live Oak, ( Qiiercus virens.) which 
abounds in the forests of Texas, is a strong an I durable 
timber, very useful for ship-building, and forming a most 
important article of export. 



ARKANSAS. — The Arms of Arkansas, as represented 
on the Seal of the State, consist of a shield or escutcheon, 
the base of which is occupied by a blue field, on which is 
a white or silver Stnr^ representing the State. The " fess"' 
part, or middle portion, is occupied by a Bee-Hive, the 
emblem of industry, and a Plough, representing agricul- 
ture ; while the " chief,'' or upper part of the escutcheon 
is occupied by a Steam-Boat, the representative of the 
commerce of the State. 

I'or the '■ Crest^' is represented the goddess of Libert)/, 
holding in one hand her wand and cap, and a wreath of 
laurel in the other, surrounded by a constellation of stars, 
representing the States of the Union. 
• The " Supporters'' of the escutcheon are two Eagles ; 
the one on the left grasping in its talons a bundle of ar- 
rows, and the one on the right an olive branch — and ex- 
tending from the talons of the one to those of the other is a 
label containing the motto, liegnant Popul'i, " The I'eople rule." On each side of 
point of the escutcheon is a cornucopia filled with fruits and flowers. 

Around the border of the seal ai-e the words, Seal of the State of Arkansas. At 
tremity of the word Arkansas ar?*additional emblems : on the left a shield, wand 
with bayonet, and cap of Liberty ; and on the right a sword, and the scales of Justice. 

MISSOURI. — The following is a copy of the recorded 
description of the Great Seal of Missouri. " Arms parted 
per pale ; on the dexter side, gules, the \Vhite or Grizzly 
Bear of Jlissouri, passant, guardant, proper : on a Chief, 
engrailed, azure, a crescent, argent : on the sinister side, 
argent, the Arms of the United States ; — the whole within 
a band inscribed with the words, ' United we stand, divided 
we fall.' For the Crest, over a helmet full faced, grated 
with .six bars, or, a cloud proper, from which ascends a 
star argent, and above it a constell.ation of twenty-three 
smaller stars argent, oh an azure field, surroundeil by a 
cloud proper. Supporters, on each side a White or (Jrizzly 
Dear of Jlissouri, rampant, guardant, proper, standing on 
a sci'oU inscribed with the motto. Sniits populi, siiprtma 
lex e.ito, and under the scroll the numerical letters 
MDOCCXX, — the whole surrounded by a scroll inscribed 
^ith the words. The Great Seal of the State op Mis- 
BOOtti." — The following is a free translation of the above. 




the base 



each ex- 
, musket 




104 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS, [Book IL 



The Arms of Missouri arc represented on a circular escutcheon, divided by a perpendicular 
line into two equal portions. On the right side, on a red field, is the White or Grizzly Bear of 
Jlissouri, in its natural color, -sTalking guardedly. Above this device, and separated from it by 
an engrailed* line, is an azure field, on -which is represented a white or silver crescent. On 
the left side of the escutcheon, on a white field, are the Arms of the United States Around 
the border of the escutcheon are the words. •■ United we stand, divided we fall." For the 
" Crest," over a yellow or golden helmet, full faced, and grated with six bars, is a cloud in its 
natural color, from which ascends a silvery star, (representing the State of ilissnuri,) and 
above it a constellation of twenty-three smaller stars, on a blue field surrounded by a cloud. 
(The twenty-three stars represent the number of States in the Union at the time of tlieaLlmis- 
sion of Missouri.) For " Supporters," on each side of the escutcheon is a Grizzly Bear in the 
posture of attack, standing on a scroll inscribed with the motto, Saliis popitli, suprema lexeslo 
— '■ The public safety is the supreme law ;" and under the scroll the numerical letters MDCOCXX, 
the date of the admission of Missouri into the Union. Around the border of the seal are the 
words, The Great Seai op the State op Missouri. 




TENNESSEE.— The Seal of Tennessee contjiins the fol- 
lowing device. The upper half of the seal is occupied by 
a stalk of Cotton, a Sheaf of Wheat and a Plough, below 
which is the word AGRICULTURE. Tte lower half is oc- 
cupied liy a loaded Barge, beneath which is the word 
(JOMMERC^E. In the upper part of the seal are the numer- 
ical letters xvi, denoting that Tennessee was the sixteenth 
State admitted into the Union. Around the border are 
tlie words, The Geeat Seal op the State of Tennessee, 
with the date 1796, the period of the formation of the 
state government, and admission into the Union. 



KENTUCKY.— On the Seal of Kentucky is the plain 
and unadorned device of two friends embracing, with this 
motto below them — ■' United we stand, c/icided ice fall.'' 
In the upper portion of the border are the words, Seal 

OF KE^■TUCKY. 



OHIO. — On the Seal of Ohio appears the following de- 
vicb In the central portion is represented a cultivated 
country, with a bundle of seventeen Arrows on the left, 
.ludon the right a Sheaf of Wheat, both erect, and in the 
di-itaace a range of mountains, skirted at their base by a 
ti.ict of woodland. Over the mountain range appears a 
rising sun. On the foreground are rejiresented an ex- 
p.m-e of v.ater and a Keel-Boat. Around the border are 
the words. The Great Seal op the State op Ohio, with 
the date, 1802, the period of the admission of Ohio into 
the Union. The bundle of seventeoi arroivs represents 
the number of States existing at that time. 



* An engrailed line is a line indented with curves, thus, 



Part I.] 



OF THE SEVERAL UNH^ED STATES. 



105 



INDIANA. — On the Seal of Indiana Is represented a 
scene of prairie and woodland, with the surface gently 
undulating — descriptive of the natural scenery of the 
State. In the foreground is a Buffalo, once a native animal 
of the State, apparently startled by the axe of the Woodman 
■or Pioneer, who is seen on the left, felling the tree.-i of the 
fore.st — denoting the advance of civilization westward. In 
tlie distance, on the right, is seen the sun just appearing 
on the verge of the horizon. Around the upper portion 
of the seal are the words, Indiana State Seal. 




ILLINOIS.— In the centre of the Seal of Illinois is re 
presented the American Eagle, grasping in its left talon a 
bundle of three arrows, and in the right an olive brancli, 
and bearing on its breast a shield or escutcheon, the lovver 
half of which is represented of a red color, and the upper 
half blue, the latter bearing three white or silvery stars. 
From the beak of the Eagle extends a label bearing the 
motto, " Slate Sovereignty; National Union." Around 
the border of the seal are the words. Seal of the State 
OF Illinois, with the date, " Aug. 2G, 1818." 




MIOHIGAN.— The Arms of the State of Michigan, as 
exhibited on the Seal of tlie State, consist of a shield, or 
escutchco'n, on which is represented a Peninsula extend- 
ing into a lake, with the sun rising, and a man staudin^g- 
on the peninsula, with a gun in his hand. Below the 
escutcheon, on a baud or label, are the v/ords. Si qucaris 
peninsnlam am<^nam, cirannspine — " If you seek a de- 
lightful country, (peninsula,) beholrl it." On the upper 
part of the escuteheou is the word Titebor — '' I will defend 
it." The " Supporters" of the escutcheon are, a Moo.^ie 
on the left, and on the right, the common Deer, both na- 
tives of the forests of Michigan. For the " Crest," is re- 
presented the Eagle of the United States, above which is 
the motto, E phiribiis unum. Around the border of the 
seal are the words, The Great Seal of tub State of 
Michigan, with the numerals, a.d. mdcccxxsv, the date 
of the formation of the State government. 




IOWA. — The Seal of Iowa contains the following sim- 
ple device : An Eagle in the attitude of flight, grasping in 
its dexter talon a Bow, and holding in its beak an arrow. 
Around the border of the seal are the words. Seal op 
THE Territory op Iowa. (No State Seal has yet been 
adopted.) 




14 



106 



THE PUBLIC SEALS, OR COATS OF ARMS. [Book II. 



WISCONSIN. The Sealof Wisconsin presents a Tiew 
of land and water scenery, designed to represent the 
agricultural, commercial, and mining interests of the 
State. In tlie foreground is a man ploughing with a 
span of horses ; the middle ground is occupied by a 
barrel, a cornucopia, an anchor, a sheaf of wheat, a 
rake, and a pile of lead in bars — the latter, the most im- 
portant of the mineral products of the State. The two 
I gi-cat lakes that border the State — Lakes Michigan aiid 
Superior, have their representatives ; on one of which is 
seen a sloop, and on the other a steamboat— and on the 
shore an Indian pointing towards the latter. In the dis- 
t^mce is a level prairie, skirted, on the horizon, by a 
range of woodland, and having on the left a Light-house 
and School Building, and in the centre the State-house 
of M'isconsin. In a semicircle above are the words : 
" Civilitas Successit Barbarum,"' Civilization has suc- 
ceeded BarharisTTi. 
At the bottom of the Seal is the date of the formation of the Territorial Government, Fourth 

OF July, 1836, and around the Seal, in Koman capitals, the words, The Gre.\t SE.iL of the 

Territory op Wi3Co:;si>'. 




UNITED ST.A.TES. 

The following is the recorded de- 
scription of the device of the Seal of 
the United States, as adopted by Con- 
gress on the 20th of June, 1782. 

" Arms : Paleways of thirteen 
pieces, argent and gules ; a chief 
azure ; the escutcheon on the breast 
of the American Eagle displayed, 
proper, holding in his dexter talon 
an olive branch, and in his .sinister 
a bundle of thirteen arrows, all pro- 
per, and in his beak a scroll inscribed 
^yith this motto, ' E pluribus unum ' 
" For the Crest : Over the head of 
(ho Eagle, which appears above the 
escutcheon, a glory, or, breaking 
through a cloud, proper, and sur- 
rounding thirteen stars forming a 
constellation, argent, on an azure 
field.-' ; 

This seal has a Reverse side, of 
which the following is the descrip- 
tion. 

" Reverse : A Pyramid unfinished, 
(Representing the American Confed- 
eracy as still incomplete, — the struc- 
ture to be carried upwards as new 
States arc admitted into the Union.) In the zenith an Eye in a triangle, (representing the All- 
seeing Eye,) surrounded by a glory proper. Over the eye these words, ' Annuit coeptis,' (God 
has favored the undertaking.) On the base of the pyramid the nvimerical letters jiDCCLXxvi, 
(1776,) and underneath the following motto, ' Novus ordo seclorum,' " (A new series of ages ; 
— denoting that a new order of things has commenced in this western world.) 




Note; — Although we have made all the engraved copies of the Seals of the States of uniform 
size, yet the original seals are of different sizes. A\'e give their diameters in inches, com- 
mencing with the smallest. 

Rhode Island and Texas, 11-2 inches; Iowa, 15-8; Kentucky, Tennes.':ce, Louisiana, Ar- 
kansas, and Maryland. 1 3-4 : New Hampshire, Mas.';achusetts, Ohio, Indiana, Florida, South 
Carolina, and Mississippi, 2 ; New York and Vermont, 2 1-8 ; Pennsylvania, North Carolina, 
Georgia, Illinois, and the Seal of the United States, (which is engi-aved the fuU size,) 2 1-4 ; 
Connecticut, (oval,) 2 3-8 long, and 1 7-8 broad ; Delaware, Alabama, Jlaii^, and Missouri, 
2 3-8 ; New Jersey and Michigan, 2 1-2 ; Virginia, 3 inches. ; 



CHARACTER AND DESIGN OF THE SEVERAL APPEN- 
DICES TO THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1. ^Tlie mere detail of such events as most attract public attcu- analysis. 
tiou while they are occurring, embraces but a small portion of the 



instruction which History is capable of atfordino;. The actions of ]Jfi^'°'J^^^ 
individuals do not occur without motives, nor are national events National 
ever attributable to chance origin ; and the latter are as much the erfubjectsqf 
proper subjects of philosophical inquiry as the former. philosophical 

2. 2Could we ascertain the causes of all the prominent events ^"^"■^^'J- 

which history relates, history would then become what it has been ' been styled^ 

styled by an ancient writer, ' philosophy teaching by examples." '{"''if?*^^?^ 

Much may doubtless be done to make history accord more truly exwnpie/^ 

with this definition, for too otlen is this view of its design nearlectcd T'"J ''/«"' °f 

1 , , . '^ ° Its design of- 

even m our more prominent and larger works; and wars, and revo- len neglected. 

lutions, and all great public events, are described with minuteness, 

while the social, moral, and intellectual jjrogress of the people, 

and the causes that are working these changes, receive too little of 

that attention which their importance demands. 

3. 3The former plan, however, that of narrative principally, is 3. proper plan, 
essential in an elementary work, the object of which should be to and object of 
interest the youtliful mind by vivid representations of striking fary^hSforl- 
chariicters and incidents, and thereby to render the great events oai work. 
and divisions of history familiar to it. ''The mind will thus be 4. whatfar- 
prepared to derive benefit from any accidental reading that is in ther is expect- 
any manner associated with the same subjects : it will have a ground- compHsheiby 
work to build upon ; for these familiar localities, like points of mag- ''"= v^an. 
netic attraction, ivill gather around them whatever comes within 

the circle of their influence. 

4. sBeing thus prepared by a familiarity with our subject, we 5. w^at ad- 
may advance a step, and enter upon the field of philosophical in- vance might 
quiry. ^Let us suppose, for example, that for every law found in T%owliim- 
the history of a people, we should attempt to ascertain the reasons tratcd. 
which induced the legislator to give it his sanction, and its proba- 
ble effects upon the community. ^The entire social relations of a 7. What 
people might thus be develoj^ed, their manners, customs and opin- ™^%!l'ff 
ions, their ignorance and their knowledge, their virtues and their thi->i si/stem. 
vices i and the national progress would be traced far more clearly 

in those silently operating causes, than, in the spectacle of the 
merely outward changes produced by them. Indeed, a mere nar- 
rative of the ordinary events of history can be justly regarded 
as of utility, only so fav as it furnishes the basis on which a 
more noble superstructure, the "philosophy of history," is to be 
reared. 

5. 8The importance of historical knowledge should be estimated s. Importance 
by the principles, rather than by the fiicts with which it furnishes ^^,oS|e' 
us ; and the comparative value, to us, of the histories of different and value of 
nations, should be estimated by the same standard. ^Therefore a '^''^'^[ories'''^' 
mere narrative of ancient dynasties and Avars, which should throw 9 certain his- 
no light upon the character and circumstances of the people, would toricai re- ^ 
furnish no valuable information to reward the student's toil. He paraifveiy of 
may be moved by a curiosity, liberal indeed and commendable, to uttie value. 
explore the uncertain annals of fabulous ages, and attempt to trace 



108 



INTRODUCTORY. 



[Book II. 



1. Compara- 
tivi values 
of different 
poniuns of 
modern his- 
tory. 
2( Iwporta/it 
cha'igesabout 
the thus of 
the discover!/ 
of America. 



3. Causes that 

render Amtr- 

can history 

peculiarly 

important- 



4. Why the 
study of 

American his- 
tory claims 
ou.r first re- 
gard. 

5. Period of 
tfie com- 
mencement 

ttf Ainerican 
history. 



6. To lohat 

this vieio of 

the subject 

leads us. 



7. lV)iy the 
term " Uni- 
ted States" 
is applied to 
thefollowing 
history. 

8. Part First 
of this his- 
tory. 



9. Character 
of the first 
appc7idix. 



out tke histories of the early Egyptians, the Chinese, the Persians, 
and the Hindoos ; but from them he may expect to derive few prin- 
ciples applicable to the present state of the world. 

6. 'And indeed, after passing over the day.'s of Grecian and Ro- 
man glory, we shall tind little that is valuable, even in modern his- 
tory, until wo come to the period of the discovery of America, when 
various cau.ses were operating to produce a great revolution in hu- 
man affairs througliuut the world. ■''The period of the dark ages 
had jjassed, and literature and science had begun to dawn again 
upon Europe : the art of printing, then recently invented, greatly 
facilitated the progress of improvements; the invention of guu- 
l^owdcr changed the whole art of war; and the Reformation soon 
began to make such innovations in religion as changed the moral 
aspect, not only of the states which embraced its principles, but of 
those even that adhered to the ancient faith and worship. 

7. sAmong modern histories, none is moi'c interesting in its de- 
tails, or more rich in principles, than that of our own country ; nor 
does any other throw so much light on the progress of society, the 
science of public affairs, and the arts of civil government. In this 
particular we claim an advantage over even England herself, — the 
most free, the most enlightened of the states of the old world. For, 
since our destiny became separate from hers, our national advance- 
ment has been by fivr the most rapid ; and before that period both 
formed but sej^arate portions of one people, living under the same 
laws, speaking, as now, the same language, and having a common 
share in the same history. 

8. ''The study of American history, therefore, in preference to 
any other, claims our first regard, both because it is our own his- 
tory, and because of its superior intrinsic importance. ^But here 
the question arises, as we were colonies of Great Britain, when and 
where does our history commence? We answer, that although the 
annals we can strictly call our own commence with our colonial ex- 
istence, yet if we are to embrace also the philosophy of our history, 
and would seek the causes of the events we narrate, we must go so 
far back in the annals of England as wo can trace those principles 
that led to the founding of the American colonies, and influenced 
their subsequent character and destiny, ^viewing the subject in 
this light, some acquaintance with English history becomes neces- 
sary to a proper understanding of our own; and this leads us to a 
development of the plan we have adopted for the more philosophi- 
cal portion of our work. 

9. ^Although the history of the " Unilecl States''' does not pro- 
perly extend back to the period when those states Avere dependent 
colonies, yet we have adopted the term " United States" for the title 
of a work embracing the whole period of our history, because it is 
more convenient than any other term, and because custom sanctions 
it. sThis Plistory we have divided into Four Parts. The first 
embraces the period of Voyages and Discoveries, extending from 
the discovery of this western world to the settlement of Jamestown 
in Virginia. We have given in this part a narrative of the promi- 
nent events that preceded the founding of the English American 
colonies, and this is all that could be given of what is properly 
American history during this period. 

1 0. 9ln the '• Appendix to the period of Voyages and Discoveries," 
we have taken up that portion of the histoi-y of England contained 
between the time of the discovery of America, and the planting of 
the first English colonics in the New World, with the design of 
examining the condition of the people of England during that pe- 



Part I.] INTRODUCTORY. 109 

riod, the nature of their institutions and laws, and whatever can analysis. 

throw light upon the character and motives of those who founded 

the American colonies, and who, wo should naturally suppose, 
brought with them, to this then wilderness world, the mannei's, 
customs, habits, feelings, laws, and language of their native land. 
iBut it is the social, rather than the political history of England — i- To what 
the intci-nal, rather than the external, that is here important to us, j^n^'i^hhC- 
and it is to this, therefore, that we have mostly contined our atten- tori/ we have 
tion. 2We hope thus to have prepared the advanced student to finedourat- 
enter upon the study of our colonial liistory with additional inter- tentmi 
est, and with more definite views of tlie nature and importance of ^^Z/w ja'* 
the great drama that is to be unfolded to him. g-ained hy 

11. 3At the close of Part Second, embracing the period of our this course. 
colonial history, and also at the close of Part Third, embracing the % Hf/'sec- 
pcriod of the Revolution, we have given, in an Appendix, some far- ond and Pan 
ther account of such European events as are intimately connected Thud. 
with our own history, and which serve to give us a more compre- 
hensive and accurate vie^v of it than Ave could possibly obtain by 
confining ourselves exclusively to our own annals ; in connection 

with Avhich Ave have examined the policy of England towards her 
colonies — the influences exerted by each upon the other — the diffi- 
culties of our situation — the various peculiarities exhibited among 
ourselves, and the germs of our subsequent national character. 
^As, during the fourth period of our history, our relations with i At the close 
England were those of one independent nation Avith another, Eng- "Fourtii 
laud no longer claims any special share of our attention, and at the 
close of this period we have examined brieily the character, ten- 
dency, and influences of our national government, and have also 
given an historicc.'t skQtch of some important political questions that 
have been but briefly noticed in the narrative part of the work. 

12. sThe design of the several Appendices is, therefore, to ex- 5. General 
plain the influences Avhich operated in moulding the character of '^^"^^■t'^^^If"',^ 
our early English fathers, to develop the causes which led to the several ap-, 
planting of the American colonies, and to illustrate the subsequent pendicea. 
social and political progress of the American people ; or, in other 

words, to give a simiile and plain, but philosophical history of 
AriCEiiic.vN Civilization. 



GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY EMBRACED 
WITHIN THE UNITED STATES AND THEIR TERRITORIES. 

The United States and their ten'itories, occupying the middle division of 
North America, lie between the 25th and the 54th degrees of North latitude, 
and the 67th and the 125th degrees of West longitude, extending from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and containing anareaof about 2,600,000 square 
miles. They have a frontier of about 10,000 miles ; a sea coast of 3,600 miles; 
and a lake coast of 1200 miles. 

This vast country is intersected by two principal ranges of mountains, the 
Alleghany and the Rocky Mountains, — the former in the East, running nearly 
jDarallel to the Atlantic coast, from Georgia to New York : and the latter in 
the West, crossing the territory in a direction nearly parallel to the coast of 
the Pacific, The Alleghanies run in separate and somewhat parallel ridges, 
with a breadth of from 60 to 120 miles, and at a distance from the sea coast of 
from 80 to 250 miles. The general height of the Alleghanies is only from 1000 
to 2000 feet above the adjacent country, and from 2000 to 3000 feet above the 
level of the ocean. The highest peak in this range is the Black Mountain, in 
the western part of No/th Carolina, which is 6,470 feet high. The Rocky 
Mountains, which may be regarded as a part of the great chain of the Cordille- 
ras, are at an average distance of al)out 600 miles from the Pacific Ocean, and 
have a general height of about SOOO or 9000 feet above the level of the sea, but 
not more than 5000 feet above the surrounding country. Some of their most 
elevated peaks rise to the height of 10,000 or 12,000 feet. . 

East of the Alleghany Mountains the rivers flow into the Atlantic : West 
of the Rocky Mountains they centre mostly in the Columbia, which flows into 
the Pacific ; while between these great mountain ranges, the many and large 
streams centre in the valley which lies between them, and through the channel 
of the Mississippi seek an outlet in the Gulf of Mexico, 

The Atlantic coast is indented by numerous bays, and has a great number 
of excellent harbors. The soil of New England is generally rocky, and rough, 
and better adapted to grazing than to grain, with the exception of the valleys 
of the rivers, which are highly fertile. South of New England, and east of the 
Alleghanies generally, the soil has but moderate fertility, being light and sandy 
on the coast, but of better quality farther inland. Throughout the extensive 
valley of the Mississippi the soil is generally of excellent quality, the middle 
section, however, being the most fertile. West of Missouri, skirting the base 
of the Rocky Mountains, are extensive sandy wastes, to which has been given 
the name of the "Great American Desert."' 

Oregon Territory, lying west of the Rocky Mountains, is divided into three 
belts, or sections, separated by ranges of mountains running nearly parallel 
to the coast- of the Pacific. The western section, extending from the ocean to 
the Cascade Mountains, embi-acing a width of from 100 to 150 miles, is gener- 
ally fertile, and near the foot of the Cascade range the climate and soil are 
adapted to all the kinds of grain that are found in temperate climates. The 
soil of the second or middle section of Oregon, embraced between the Cascade 
range and the Blue Mountains, is generally a light sandy loam, the valleys only 
being fertile. The third or eastern section of Oregon, between the Blue and 
the Rocky Mountains, is a rocky, broken, and barren country. 

More particular Geographical descriptions of the several states embraced in 
the American Union, and of the most important lakes, bays, rivers, towns, &c., 
will be found in the Geographical Notes throughout the work. • The Geo- 
graphical description of Texas, now a p.art of the Republic, will be found on 
pages 621, 622. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



PART I . 

VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

EXTENDING FROM THE DISCOVEllY OF A3IERICA, BY COLUMBUS, 



1492; TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JABIESTOWN, VIRGINIA, IN Subject of 

1607; EMBRACING A PERIOD OF 115 YEARS. Parti. 



CHAPTER I. 

EARLY SPANISH VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES, Of Chaptm- 1. 
IN THE SOUTHERN PORTIONS OF NORTH AMERICA. 

DIVISIONS. 

I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — II. Juan Ponce de Leon in j,^ Divis- 
Florida. — III. De Ayllon in Carolina. — IV. Co/ujuest of Mexico. — ions of chap- 
V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. — Vl. Ferdinand de Soto. '^'" ' 

I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — 1. *The \. Discovery 
discovery* of America by Christopher Columbus, may be b°u cdiumbiis. 
regarded as the most important event that has ever re- '\42,'''5w* 
suited from individual a;enius and enterprise. '^Although style; or, 

' Oct 21 New 

other claims to the honor of discovering the Western hemi- style, 
sphere have been advanced, and with some appearance ciamfsmm 
of probability, yet no clear historic evidence exists in Discovery. ' 
their favor. ^It has been asserted that an Iceland* bark, s. Icelandic 
in the early part of the eleventh century, having been 
driven southwest from Greenland^ by adverse winds, 
touched'' upon the coast of Labrador ;:{: — that subsequent b. looi. 
voyages were made ; and that colonies were established 
in Nova Scotia,§ or in Newfoundland. || 

* geographical notes.— 1. Iceland is an island in the Northern Ocean, remarkable 
for its hoiling springs (the Geysers), and its flaming volcano. Mount Hecla. It was discoveretj 
by a Norwegian pirate, in the year 861, and was soon after settled by the Norwegians ; but it is 
supposed that the English and the Irish had previously made settlements there, which were 
abandoned before the time of the Norwegian discovery. 

t Greenland is an extensive tract of barren country, in the northern frozen regions ; sepa- 
rated from the western continent by Baffin's Bay and Davis's Strait. It was discovered by the 
Norwegians thirty years after the discovery of Iceland, and a thriving colony was planted there ; 
but from 1408 until after the discovery by Columbus, all correspondence with Greenland was 
cut off, and all knowledge of the country seemed to be buried in oblivion. 

Z Labrador, or New Britain, is that part of the American coast between the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence and Hudson's Bay ; a bleak and barren country, little known, and inhabited chiefly by" 
Indians. 

§ Nnva Scotia is a large peninsula, southeast from New Brunswick, separated from it by the 
Bay of Fundy, and connected with it by a narrow isthmus only nine miles across. 

II Newfoundland is a hilly and mountainous island on the east side of the Gulf of St. Law- 



112 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Superior 
merit of the 
claims of 
Columbus. 



B. Prevalent 
error respect- 
ing the dis- 
covery by Co- 
lumbus. 



3. Extent of 
his discov- 
eries. 



b. Aug. 10th. 



4. The 
W. Indies. 



5. Discovery 
of Yucatan, 

andjf,rst colo- 
ny on the 
Continent. 

6. Discovery 
of t/ie Pa- 
cific. 

a. 1513. 



2. 'But even if it be adnritted that such a discovery 
was made, it does not in the least detract from the honor 
so universally ascribed to Columbus. The Icelandic dis- 
covery, if real, resulted from chance, — was not even 
known to Europe, — was thought of little importance, — 
and was soon forgotten ; and the curtain of darkness 
again fell between the Old world and the New. The 
discovery by Columbus, on the contrary, was the result 
of a theory matured by long reflection and experience ; 
opposed to the learning and the bigotry of the age ; and 
brought to a successful demonstration, after years of toil 
against opposing dil^iculties and discouragements. 

3. ^The nature of the great discovery, however, was 
long unknown ; and it remained for subsequent adven- 
turers to dispel the prevalent error, that the voyage of 
Columbus had only opened a new route to the wealthy, 
but then scarcely known regions of Eastern Asia. 
^During several years," the discoveries of Columbus were 
confined to the islands of the West Indies •* and it was 
not until August,'' 1498, six years after his first voyage, 
that he discovered the main land, near the rnouth of the 
Orinoco;! and he was then ignorant that it was anything 
more than an island. 

4. *The principal islands of the West Indies, — Cuba,:}: 
St. Domingo,§ and Porto Rico,|| were soon colonized, 
and subjected to Spanish authority. 4n 1500 the eastern 
coast of Yucatanll was discovered ; and in 1510 the first 
colony on the continent was planted on the Isthmus of 
Darien.** *Soon after, Vasco Nunez de Balboa, governor 
of the colony, crossed the Isthmus, and from a mountain 
on the other side of the Continent discovered'^ an Oceaii, 
which being seen in a southerly direction, at first received 
the name of the South Sea. 

II. Juan Ponce de Leon in Florida. — 1. 'In 1512 
Juan Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, and former gov- 
enor of Porto Rico, fitted out three ships, at his own ex- 



rence ; nearly a thousand miles in circumference, deriving all its importance from its extensive 
fisheries. 

* The West Indies consist of a large number of islands between North and South America, 
the most important of which arc Cuba, St. Domingo, Jamaica, and Porto Rico. 

t The Orinoco is a river on the northeast coast of South America. 

t Cuba, one of the richest islands in the world, is the Jargest of the West Indies, being 760 
miles in length from southeast to northwest, and about 50 miles in breadth. Its northern 
coast is 150 miles south from Florida. 

§ St. Domingo, or Ha3ti, formerly called Uispaniola, is a large island, lying between Cuba 
and Porto Kico, and about equally distant from each. 

II Porto Rico is a fertile island of the West Indies, 60 miles southeast from St. Domingo. It is 
140 miles long from east to west, and 36 broad. 

. IT Yucatan, one of the States of Mexico, is an extensive peninsula, 150 miles S. W. from Cuba, 
and lying between the Bays of Uonduras and Campeachy. 

** The Isthmus of Darien is that narrow neck of land which connects North and South 
America. It is about 300 miles in length, and, in the narrowest part, is only about 30 miles 
across. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 113 

pense, for a voyage of discovery. 'A tradition prevailed 1512. 
among the natives of Porto Rico, that in a neighboring i. rradmon 
island of the Bahamas* was a fountain which possessed %in%f'£lfe 
the remarkable properties of restoring the youth, and of 
perpetuating the life of any one who should bathe in its 
stream, and drink of its waters. ■ ^Nor was this fabulous s.syvjhom 
tale credited by the uninstructed natives only. It was "'^'^^i^- 
generally believed in Spain, and even by men distin- 
guished for virtue and intelligence. 

2. ^In quest of this fountain of youth Ponce de Leon s Accptmof 
sailed'' from Porto Rico in March, 1512 ; and after cruis- ofr'i'wida.'^ 
ing some time among the Bahamas, discovered'^ an un- a. March is. 
known country, to which, from the abundance of flowers ^- -^-p"' *• 
that adorned the forests, and from its being first seen on 
Easterf Sunday, (which the Spaniards call Pascua 
Florida,) he gave the name of Florida. ij: 

3. *Aft<?r landing'^ some miles north of the place where 4. Extent of 
St. Augustine§ now stands, and taking formal possession discoveries. 
of the country, he explored its coasts ; and doubling its c. April is. 
southern cape, continued his search among the group of 

islands which he named the Tortugas:|| but the chief 
object of the expedition was still unattained, and Ponce 
de Leon returned to Porto Rico, older than when he 
departed. ''A few years later, having been appointed 5. Remit of 

n 1 "^ , • T 1 1 °i T 11 the second 

governor of the country whicli he had discovered, he voijaffe. 
made a second voyage to its shores, with the design of 
selecting a site for a colony ; but, in a contest with the 
natives, many of his followers were killed, and Ponce de 
Leon himself was mortally wounded. 

in. De Ayllon in Carolina. — 1. "About the time of s. Enterprise 
the defeat of Ponce de Leon in Florida, a company of De Ayiim. 
seven wealthy men of St. Domingo, at the head of whom 
was Lucas Vasquez dc Ayllon,"? judge of appeals of that a Pronoun- 
island, despatched* tv/o vessels to the Bahamas, in quest '^^ ' '^°"' 
of laborers for their plantations and mines. 'Being ^ oj^^°g^ 
driven northward from the Bahamas, by adverse winds, ofcarouna. 
to the coast of Carolina, they anchored at the mouth of 
the Cambaheell river, which they named the Jordan. The 
country they called Chicora. 

* The Bahamas are au extensive gi'oup of islands lying east and southeast from Florida. 
They have been estimated at about 600 in number, most of them mere cliffs and rocks, only 14 
of them being of any considerable size. 

I Easter day, a church festival observed in commemoration of our Savior's resurrection, is 
the Sunday following the first full moon that happens after the 20th of March. 

t Florida, the most southern portion of the United States, is a large peninsula about two 
thirds of tlie size of Yucatan. Tlie surface is level, and is intersected by numerous ponds, 
lakes, rivers, and marshes. 

§ See note and map, p. ISO. 

II The Tortirgas, or Tortoise Islands, are about 100 miles southwest from the southern cape 
of Florida. 

H The Cambahee is a small river in the .'southern part of South Carolina, emptying into St. 
Helena Sound, 35 miles southwest from Charleston. (See map, p. 129.) 

15 



114 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. {Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 2. 'Here the natives treated the strangers with great t 

i~HospitaHi!/ kindiiess and hospitality, and being induced by curiosity, , 

uvMatid freely visited the ships ; but when a sufficient number ■ 

■perfidij of the -^^^as below the decks, the perfidious Spaniards closed the ' 

Spaniards. •. p o 't-v • T\ n i 

2. Result nf hatchcs and set sail tor fet. Domuigo. "One ot the return- ■ 

'''prilc' ^"g ships was lost, and most of the Indian prisoners in i 
the other, sullenly refusing food, died of famine and 1 
melancholy. 
z.Accovntof 3. ^Soon after this unprofitable enterprise, De Ayllon, 
vayagc°and having obtained tlie appointment of governor of Chicora, 

its result, sailed with three vessels for the conquest of the country. 
Arriving in the river Cambahce, the , principal vessel was 
stranded and lost. Proceeding thence a little farther 
north, and being received with apparent friendship at 
their landing, many of his men were induced to visit a 
village, a short distance in the interior, where they were 
all treacherously cut off by the natives, in revenge for 
the wrongs which the Spaniards had before committed. 
De Ayllon himself was surprised and attacked in the 
harbor ; — the attempt to conquer the country was aban- 
doned ; — and the few survivors, in dismay, hastened back 
to St. Domingo. 

i.Yucutaa IV. CoNQUEST OF Mexico.* — 1. ^In 1517 Francisco 
^^fjp*j,2 Fernandez de Cordova, sailing from Cuba* with three 

b. March, Small vcsscls, exploredi-' the northern coast of Yucatan. 

w^"de f ^^^ ^'^^ Spaniards approached the shore, they wei'e sur- 
the prised to find, instead of naked savages, a people decently 

excitfd. clad in cotton garments ; and, on landing, their wonder 
was increased by beholding several large edifices built 

6 Character of stone. ''The natives were much more bold and war- 

tives. like than those of th^ islands and the more southern 
coasts, and every where received the Spaniards with th« 
most determined opposition. 

7 Result of 2. ■'At one place fifly-seven of the Spaniards were 
t'leexpedi- j^-Hg^j^ ^^^ Cordova himself received a wound, of which 

8 Dijfcovenj he died soon after his return to Cuba. *But notwithstand- 

ing the disastrous result of the expedition, another was 

planned in the following year ; and under the direction 

of Juan de Grijalva, a portion of the southern coast of 

n. May, June, Mexico was explored, ■= and a large amount of treasure 

'^'^' obtained by trafficking with the natives. 
9. Designs of 3. ^Vclasqucz, governor of Cuba, under whose aus- 
conquest. pj^pg ^|^p yoyagc of Grijalva had been made, enriched by 
the result, and elated witli a success far beyond his ex- 



* Mexico is a large country southwest from the United States, bordering on the Gulf of Mex- 
ico on the east, and the Pacific Ocean on the west. It is about two-thirds as large as the United 
States and their territories. The land on both coasts is low, but in the interior is a lai-ge tract 
of table lands 6 or 8000 feet above the level of the sea. (See also page 569.) 



Part I.] CONQUEST OF MEXICO- 115 

pectations, now determined to undertake the conquest of 1518. 
the wealthy countries that had been discovered, and 
hastily fitted out an armament for the purpose. 'Not i. Account of 
being able to accompany the expedition in person, he \f'mlicoby 
gave the command to Fernando Cortez, who sailed with ^'°'^''~- 
eleven vessels, having on board six hundred and seven- 
teen men. In March, 1519, Cortez landed in Tabasco,* 
a southern province of Mexico, where he had several 
encounters with the natives, whom he routed with great 
slaughter. 

4. Troceeding thence farther westward, he landed-^ at a. April 12. 
San Juan de Ulloa,-|- where he was hospitably received, '^ctSShYthe. 
and where two officers of a monarch who was called Monte- ^i^f^^-^^^. 
zuma, come to inquire what his intentions were in visit- 
ing that coast, and to offer him what assistance he might 

need in order to continue his voyaare. ^Cortez respect- s Assurances 

• -t -I D • ^■^ given, ana 

fully assured them that he came with the most tnendly request made 
sentiments, but that he was intrusted with affairs of such 
moment by the king, his sovereign, that he could impart 
them to no one but to the emperor Montezuma himself, and 
therefore requested them to conduct him into the presence 
of their master. 

5. ''The ambassadors of the Mexican monarch, know- ''^,.^^'j* 
ing how disagreeable such a request would be, endeavored theMexi^n 
to dissuade Cortez from his intentions ; at the same time 
making him some valuable presents, which only increased 

his avidity. Messengers were despatched to Montezuma, 
giving him an account of every thing that had occurred 
since the arrival of the Spaniards. Presents of great s- sj^Mmtc- 
value and magnificence were returned by him, and re- 
peated requests were made, and finally commands given, 
that the Spaniards should leave the country ; but all to 
no purpose. 

6. ^Cortez, after destroying his vessels, that his soldiers «■ By conez. 
should be left without any resources but their own valor, 
commenced'' his march towards the Mexican capital, b. August 26. 
'On his way thither, several nations, that were tributary 7 Events 
to Montezuma, gladly threw off their allegiance and joined on the, anarch 

. of Cort6z 

the Spaniards. Montezuma himself, alarmed and irreso- totoardsthe 
lute, continued to send messengers to Cortez, and as his mpl^ai'.' 
hopes or his fears alternately prevailed, on one day gave 
him permission to advance, and, on the next, commanded 
him to depart. 

7. 'As the vast plain of Mexico opened to the view of %fTm7n 
the Spaniards, they beheld numerous villages and culti- atfa^/McUv. 

* Tabasco, one of the southern Mexican States, adjoins Yucatan on the southwest. 

t San Juan de XJlloa is a small island, opposite Vera Cruz, the principal eastern seaport of 
Mexico. It is 180 miles south of east from the Mexican capital, and contains a strong fortress. 
The old Spanish fort -was huilt of coral rocks taken from the bottom of the sea. 



116 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book n. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Monte- 
zuma's recep- 
tion of the 
Spaniards. 
a. Nov. 



2 Embarrass- 
ing situation 
of Cortez. 



3. Seizure 
and treat- 
mint of 
Montezuma- 
b. Dec. 



1520. 



1. Cortez 

calledfroni 

the capital, 

and the 

Mexicans rise 

in arms. 

c. May. 

5. Goodfor- 
tune of 
Cortez. 

a. July 4. 



6. His treat- 
ment of the 
Mexicans— 
what fol- 
toioed. 



vated fields extending as far as the eye could reach, and 
in the middle of the plain, partly encompassing a large 
lake, and partly built on islands within it, stood the city* 
of Mexico, adorned with its numerous temples and turrets ; 
the whole presenting to the Spaniards a spectacle so novel 
and wonderful that they could hardly persuade them- 
selves it was any thing more than a dream. 'Montezuma 
received^ the Spaniards with great pomp and magnifi- 
cence, admitted them within the city, assigned them a 
spacious and elegant edifice for their accommodation, 
supplied all their wants, and bestowed upon all, privates 
as well as officers, presents of great value. 

8. ^Cortez, nevertheless, soon began to feel solicitude 
for his situation. He was in the middle of a vast empire, 
— shut up in the centre of a hostile city, — and surrounded 
by multitudes sufficient to overwhelm him upon the least 
intimation of the will of their sovereign. "In this emer- 
gency, the wily Spaniard, with extraordinary daring, 
formed and executed'' the plan- of seizing the person of 
the Mexican monarch, and detained him as a hostage for 
the good conduct of his people. He next induced him, 
overawed and broken in spirit, to acknowledge himself a 
vassal of the Spanish crown, and to subject his dominions 
to the payment of an annual tribute. 

9. ''But while Cortez was absent,'^ opposing a force that 
had been sent against him by the governor of Cuba, who 
had become jealous of his successes, the Mexicans, in- 
cited by the cruelties of the Spaniards who had been left 
to guard the capital and the Mexican king, flew to arms. 
^Cortez, with singular good fortune, having subdued his 
enemies, and incorporated most of them with his own 
forces, returning, entered"^ the capital without molesta- 
tion. 

10 "Relying too much on his increased strength, he 
soon laid aside the mask of moderation which had hitherto 
concealed his designs, and treated the Mexicans like con- 
quered subjects. They, finally convinced that they had 







* The city of Mexico, built by the Spaniards on the ruins of 
tiie ancient city, was long the largest to^vn in America, but is 
now inferior to New York and Philadelphia. It is 170 miles 
from the C.ulf of Mexico, and 200 from the Pacific Ocean, and 
is situated near the western bank of Lake Tczcuco, in the de- 
lightful Vale of Mexico, or, as it was formerly called, the Plain 
of Tenochtitlan, which is 230 miles in circumference, and elevated 
7000 feet above the level of the ocean. The plain contains three 
lakes be.'iidcs Tezcuco, and is surrounded by hills of moderate 
elevation, except on the south, where are two lofty volcanic 
mountains. Two of the lakes are above the level of the city, 
whose streets have been frequently inundated by them ; but ia 
1689 , a deep channel, 12 miles long, cut through the hills on the 
north, was completed, by which tlie superiiuous waters are con- 
Teyed into the river Tula, and thence to the Panuco. 



Part I.: CONQUEST OF MEXICO. 117 

nothing to hope but from the utter extermination of their 1520, 

invaders, resumed their attacks upon the Spanish quarters 

with additional fury. 'In a sally which Cortez made, j ^ossmif- 
twelve of his soldiers were killed, and the Mexicans eredbyme 

, 111- • •••11 Spaniards. 

learned that their enemies were not invmcible. 

11. ^Cortez, now fully sensible of his danorer, tried what 2. interposi- 

rr- ^ • ■ ■ f -m 111 t^on oJMon- 

eiiect the interposition 01 Montezuma would have upon !ezuma,and 

Ills irritated subjects. At sight of their king, whom they wMchhe 

iilmost worshipped as a god, the weapons of the Mexicans ""^^'^'^ • 

dropped from their hands, and every head was bowed 

with reverence ; but when, in obedience to the command 

of Cortez, the unhappy monarch attempted to mitigate 

their rage and to persuade them to lay down theii" arms, 

murmurs, threats, and reproaches ran through their 

ranks ; — their rage broke forth with ungovernable fury, 

and, regardless of their monarch, they again poured in 

upon the Spaniards flights of arrows and volleys of 

stones. Two arrows wounded Montezuma before he 

could be removed, and a blow from a stone brought him 

to the ground. 

12. ^The Mexicans, on seeing their king fall by their ^,^^'^'^'/^, 
own hands, were instantly struck with remorse, and fled the Mexicans. 
with horror, as if the vengence of heaven were pursuing 

them for the crime which they had committed. ^Mon- \^^J,°'^Jeath. 
tezuma himself, scorning to survive this last humiliation, 
rejected with disdain the kind attentions of the Spaniards, 
and refusing to take any nourishment, soon terminated 
his wretched days. 

13. ^Cortez, now despairina; of an accommodation with 5. Retreat oj 

.-. ' ro tlie Spaniards 

the Mexicans, after several desperate encounters with from Mexico. 
them, began a retreat from the capital ; — but innumerable 
hosts hemmed him in on every side, and his inarch was 
almost a continual battle. On the sixth day of the re- 
treat, the almost exhausted Spaniards, now reduced to a 
mere handful of men, encountered,^ in a spacious valley, a. July n. 
the whole Mexican force ; — a countless multitude, ex- 
tending as far as the eye could reach. °As no alternative ^'^fyf*""'^ 
remained but to conquer or die, Cortez, without giving Mexicans. 
his soldiers time for reflection, immediately led them to 
tlic charge. The Mexicans received them with unusual 
fortitude, yet their most numerous battalions gave way 
before Spanish discipline and Spanish arms. 

14. The very multitude of their enemies, however, 
pressing upon them from every side, seemed sufficient to 
overwhelm the Spaniards, who, seeing no end of their 
toil, nor any hope of victory, were on the point of yielding 
to despair. At this moment Cortez, observing the great 
Mexican standard advancing, and recollecting to have 



118 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book IL 



1. Final con- 
quest of 
Mexico. 



ANALYSIS, heard that on its fate depended the event of every battle, 
assembled a few of his bravest officers, and, at their head, 
cut his way through the opposing ranks, struck down the 
Mexican general, and secured the standard. The mo- 
ment their general fell and the standard disappeared, the 
Mexicans, panic-struck, threw away their weapons, and 
fled with precipitation to the mountains, making no farther 
opposition to the retreat of the Spaniards. 

1.5. 'Notwithstanding the sad reverses which he had 
experienced, Cortez still looked forward with confidence 
to the conquest of the whole Mexican empire, and, after 
receiving supplies and reinforcements, in December, 
1520, he again departed for the interior, with a force of 
five hundred Spaniards and ten thousand friendly natives. 
After various successes and reverses, and a siege of the 
capital which lasted seventy-five days — the king Guate- 
mozen having fallen into his hands, — in August, 1521, 
the city yielded ;» the fate of the empire was decided ; 
and Mexico became a province of Spain. 

16. "Another important event in the list" of Spanish 
discoveries, and one which is intimately connected with 
American history, being the final demonsti'ation of the 
theory of Columbus, requires in this place a passing 
notice. 

17. 'Ferdinand Magellan, a Portuguese by bii'th, who 
had 'served his country with distinguished valor in the 
East Indies,* believing that those fertile regions might be 
reached by a westerly route from Portugal, proposed the 

1,. Emanuel, scheme to his sovereign,'' and requested aid to carry it 
into execution. "Unsuccessful in his application, and 
having been coldly dismissed by his sovereign without 
receiving any reward for his services, he indignantly 
renounced his allegiance and repaired to Spain.'' 

18. ^Tlie Spanish emperor'^ engaging readily in the 
scheme which the Portuguese monarch had rejected, a 
squadron of five ships was soon equipped at the public 

tsil/^"' charge, and Magellan set sail'' from Sevillef in August, 
Account of 1519. "After touching at the Canaries,:}: he stood south, 
crossed the equinoctial line, and spent several montlis in 
exploring the coast of South America, searching for a 
passage wliich should lead to the Indies. After spending 
the winter on the coast, in the spring he continued his 



1521. 



2. Other im- 
portant event 
requiring 
our notice. 



3. Magellan, 
and his plan 

of a new 

route to the 

Indies. 



4. His first 

application 

JOT aid. 



5. Sails on 
his expedi- 
tion. 
d. Charles V. 



the voyage, 
embracing 
the first cir- 
cumnaviga- 
tion of the 
Globe. 



* East Indies is the name given to the islands of the Indian Ocean south of Asia, together 
■with that portion of the main land which is between Persia and China. 

t Seville is a large city beautifully situated on the loft bank of the Guadalquiver, in the 
southwestern part of Spain. It was once the chief market for the commerce of America and 
the Indies. 

t The Oinaries are a group of 14 islands belonging to Spain. The Peak of Teneriffe, on ono 
of the more distant islands, is aboxit 250 miles from the northwest coast of Africa, and 800 
miles southwest from the Straits of Gibraltar. 



Part!.] PAMPHILO DE NARVAEZ. II9 

voyage towards the south, — passing through the strait* 1520. 

which bears his name, and, after sailing three months • 

and twenty-one-days througli an unknown ocean, during 
which time his crew suffered greatly from the want of 
water and provisions, he discovered" a cluster of fertile »• ^{IJ^** >®' 
islands, which he called the Ladrones."]' 

19. The fair weather and favorable winds which he 
had. experienced, induced him to bestow on the ocean 
through which he had passed the name of Pacific, which 
it still retains. Proceeding from the Ladrones, he soon 
discovered the islands now known as the Philippines.^^ 
Here, in a contest with the natives, Magellan was killed,'' b Mays, 
and the expedition was prosecuted under other comman- 
dei's. After arriving at the Moluccas?* and takino; in a 
cai'go of spices, the only vessel of the squadron, then fit 
for a long voyage, sailed for Europe by way of the Cape 
of Good Hope, II and arrived'^ in Spain in September, c 17th Sept. 
1522, thus accomplishing the first circumnavigation of the 
glohe, and having performed the voyage in the space of 
three years and twenty-eight days. 

V. Pamphilo de Narvaez. — 1. 'In 1.526, Pamphilo 1526. 
de Narvaez, the same who had been senf- by the govei'- ^ ^^° '^' "^' 
nor of Cuba to arrest the career of Cortez in Mexico, vaez, and hu 
solicited and obtained from the Spanish emperor, Charles %omu£t. 
v., the appointment of governor of Florida,^ with permis- <=• Note.p.ns. 
sion to conquer the country. "The territory thus placed 2. Territory 

1-Ti ii-i-i/^. 1-. n placed at his 

at his disposal extended, witii indefinite limits, from the disposal. 
southern cape of the present Florida to the river of 

Palms, (now Panucoll) in Mexico. ^Havin^ made exten- ' ingin 

sive preparations, in April, 1528, Narvaez landed^ in -jcoq 

Florida with a force of three hundred men, of whom i ^p^n jj. 
eighty were mounted, and erecting the royal standard, took 
possession of the country for the crown of Spain. anl wander- 

2. ■'Striking into the interior with the hope of finding spar^(ar^. 

* The Strait of Magellan is at the southern extremity of the American continent, separat- 
ing the islands of Terra del Fuego from the main land. It ia a dangerous passage, more than 
300 miles in length, and in some places not more than a mile across. 

t The Ladrones, or the Islands of Thieves, thus named from the thievish disposition of the 
natives, are a cluster of islands in the Pacific Ocean abo'jt 1600 miles southeast from the coast 
of China. When first discovered, the natives were i.gnorant of any country hut their ovm, and 
imagined that the ancestor of their race was formed from a piece of the rock of one of their 
islands. They were utterly unacquainted with fire, and when Magellan, provoked by repeated 
thefts, burned one of their villages, they thought that the fire was a beast that fed upon their 
dwellings. 

i The Philippines, thus named in honor of Philip II. of Spain, who subjected them 40 years 
after the voyage of Magellan, are a group of more than a tliousand islands, the largest of which 
is Luzon, about 400 miles southeast from the coast of China. 

§ The Moluccas, or Spice Islands, are a group of small islands north from New Holland, dis- 
covered by tlie Portuguese in 1511. They are distinguished chiefly for the production of spices, 
particularly nutmegs and cloves. 

II The Cape of Good Hope is the most important cape of South Africa, although Cape Lagul- 
lus is fartlier south. 

IF The Paiiuco is a small river which empties into the Gulf of Mexico 210 miles north from 
the Mexican capital, and about 30 miles north from Tampico. 



120 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book II. 



1. Their (lis- 

appointed 

hopes. 

a- Juno. 



2. Result of 
the. expedi- 
tion. 



b. Oct. 



c. 153S. 

3. Prevalent 

belief with 

regard to the 

riches of 

Florida. 



4. Ferdinand 
de Soto, and 
his dfsign of 
conquering 
Florida. 



1538. 



5. Wis appli- 
cation to the 
Spanish 
Monarch. 



some wealthy empire like IMexico or Peru,* during two: 
months the Spaniards wandered about through swamps 
and forests, often attacked by hordes of lurking savages, 
but cheered onward by the assurances of tJieir captive 
guides, who, pointing to the north, were supposed to de- 
scribe -a territory which abounded in gold. 'At length 
they arrivcd=^ in the fertile province of the Apallachians, 
in the north of Florida, but their hopes of finding gold 
were sadly disappointed, and the residence of the chief- 
tain, instead of being a secon.d Mexico, which they had 
pictured to themselves, proved to be a mere village of two 
hundred wigwams. 

3. ^They now directed their course southward, and 
finally came upon the sea, probably in the region of the 
Bay of Apallachee,| near St. Marks, Having already 
lost a third of their number, and despairing of being able 
to retrace their steps, they constructed five frail boats, in 
which they embarked,'' but being driven out into the 
gulf by a storm, Narvaez and nearly all his companions 
perished. Four of the crew, after wandering several 
years through Louisiana,:]: Texas,§ and Northern Mexico, 
and passing from tribe to tribe, often as slaves, finally 
reached"^ a Spanish settlement. 

VI. Ferdinand de Soto. — 1. ^Notwithstanding the 
melancholy result of the expedition of Narvaez, it was 
still believed that in the interior of Florida, a name which 
the Spaniards applied to all North America then known, 
regions might yet be discovered which would vie in 
opulence with Mexico and Peru. ''Ferdinand de Soto, a 
Spanish cavalier of noble birth, who had acquired distinc- 
tion and wealth as the lieutenant of Pizarro in the con- 
quest of Peru, and desirous of signalizing himself still 
farther by some great enterprise, formed the design of 
conquering Florida, a country of whose riches he had 
formed the most extravagant ideas. 

2. ^He therefore applied to the Spanish emperor, and 
requested permission to undertake the conquest of Florida 
at his own risk and expense. The emperor, indulging 
high expectations from so noted a cavalier, not only 



* Pern is a country of South Amerioa, bordering: on tlio Pacific Ocean, celebrated for its 
mines of gold and silver, the annual produce of which, during a great number of j-ears, was 
more than four millions of dollars. Pern, v.heu discovered by the Spaniards, was a powerful 
and wealthy kingdom, considerably advanced in civilization. Its conquest was completed by 
Pizan-o in 1532. 

t ApallarJiee is a large open bay on the coast of Florida, south of the western part of Georgia. 
St. Marks is a town at "the head of the bay. 

X Louisiana is a name originally applied to the whole valley of the Mississippi and the coun- 
try westward as far as Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. The present Louisiana is one of the 
United States, at the southwestern extremity of the Union. 

§ Texas, embracing a territory as extensive as the six New England States together with 
New York and New Jersey, adjoins Louisiana on the west. (See also page 621.) 



Part I.] FERDINAND DE SOTO. 131 

granted his request, but also appointed him governor- 153§. 

general of Florida for life, and also of the island of Cuba. »• 

'De Soto soon found himself surrounded by adventurers \ sJiffor^ 
of all classes, and in April, 1538, sailed for Cuba with a CM*a. 
fleet of seven large and three small vessels. 

3. Hn Cuba the new governor was received with great 2 Hisrecep- 

". 1 i \ • c '""* "* Cuba, 

rejoicings ; — new accessions were made to nis rorces ; and his lano- 
and after completing his preparations, and leaving his '"f-S. ."' 
wife to govern the island, he embarked for Florida, and 
early in'June, 1539, his fleet anchored'^ in the Bay of 1539. 
Espiritu Santo,* or Tampa Bay. =His forces consisted ^^J^}^, 
of six hundred men, more than two hundred of whom 
were mounted, both infantry and cavalry being clad in 
complete armor. ''Besides ample stores of food, a drove /f^-^^^f,^ 
of three hundred swine was landed, with which De Soto 
intended to stock the country where he should settle ; 
and these were driven with the expedition throughout 
most of the route. 

4. ^After establishing a small garrison in the vicinity 5. ^ccownzo/ 
of Espiritu Santo, and sendinsc most of his vessels back to mgsoft/ie 

H* I , II- 1 • . ^i • i • Spaniards in 

avanna,j he commenced his march into tne interior, the interior. 

taking with him, as interpreter, a Spaniard found among 
the natives, who had remained in captivity since the time 
of Narvaez. After wandering five months through un- 
explored and mostly uncultivated regions, ex'posed to 
hardships and dangers and an almost continued warfare 
with the natives, during which several lives were lost, 
the party arrived, >= in the month of November, in the more <:• Nov. 6. 
fertile country of the ApaHachians, east of the Flint 
river,:]: and a few leagues north of the Bay of Apallachee, 
where it was determined to pass the winter. 

5. '^From this place an exploring party discovered the e. Discovery 
ocean in the very place where the unfortunate Narvaez andooier 
had embarked. De Soto likewise despatched thirty ^foumed. 
horsemen to Espiritu Santo, with orders for the garrison 

to rejoin the army in their present winter quarters. The" 
horsemen arrived with the loss of but two of their number, : 

and the garrison rejoined De Soto, although with some 
loss, as, during their march, they had several desperate 
encounters with the natives. Two small vessels that had 
been retained at Espiritu Santo reached the Bay of Apal- 
lachee, and by the aid of these the coast was farther 

* 'Espiritu Santo, now called Tampa Bay, Is on the western coast of Florida, 200 miles south- 
east from St. JIarks. There is no place of anchorage between the two places. 

t Havanna, the capital of Cuba, a wealthy and populous city, is on the north side of the 
island. It has the finest harbor in the world, capable of containing a thousand ships, ^he 
entrance is so narrow that but one vessel can pass at a time. 

t The Flint river is in the western part of Georgia. It joins the Chattahoochee at the north- 
ern boundary of Florida, and the two united form the Apalachicola. 

16 



122 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book II. 



given by 
De Soto to 
Km ships. 



Disap- 



ANALYSIS, explored during the winter,^' and the harbor of Pensacola* 

a. 1539 40. discovered. 

1. Manner in 6. ^The Spaniards remained five months in winter quar, 

spaniar% ters at Apallachee, supplying themselves with provisions by 

^mfointer. pi^aging the surrounding country ; but they were kept in 

constant alarm by the never-ceasing stratagems and as- 

1540. saults of the natives. ^At length, in the month of March, 

b. March 13. they broke up their camp, and set out'' for a remote coun- 

t(Aenby?'^m ^^J' ^^ wliich they had heard, to the northeast, governed, 

inthespHng. jt vvas said, by a woman, and abounding in gold and sil- 

orders ver. ^Dc Soto had previously despatched his ships to 

Cuba, with orders to rendezvous in the following October 

at Pensacola, where he proposed to meet them, having, in 

the mean time, explored the country in the interior. 

7. ^Changing his course now to the northeast, De Soto 
expecmimis. crossed several streams which flow into the Atlantic, and 

probably penetrated near to the Savannah,"]" where he 
indeed found the territory of the princess, of whose wealth 
he had forn:ied so high expectations ; but, to his great dis- 
appointment, the fancied gold proved to be copper, and the 
supposed silver only thin plates of mica. 

8. ^His direction was now towards the north, to the 
head waters of the Savannah and the Chattahoochee,^ 
whence he crossed a branch of the Apalachian§ chain 
which runs through the northern part of Georgia, and 
came upon the southern limits of the territory of the 
Cherokees.'= "Hearing that there was gold in a I'egion 
farther north, he despatched two horsemen with Indian 

'wtS'ifsitM^ guides, to visit the country. These, after an absence of 
ten days, having crossed rugged and percipitous moun- 
tains, returned to the camp, bringing with them a few- 
specimens of fine copper or brass, but none of gold or 
silver. 
7. Wander- 9. 'During several months the Spaniards wandered 
Spaniards in through the vallcys of Alabama, obliging the chieftains, 
a ama. j.]^j.Qygij whosc territories they passed, to march Avith them 
as hostages for the good conduct of their subjects. 



6. Route of 
De Sotb 
through 
Georgia- 



c. Map, p. 20. 
6. \Vhy the 
country of 



was visited, 
and the 
result. 



PEN8AC0L.\ AND VICIKITT. 




* Pensacola is a town on the northwest side of Pensacola Bay, 
near the western extremity of Florida. The bay is a fine sheet of 
water upwards of 20 miles in length from N.E. to S.W. (See Map.) 

t The Savannah river forms the boundarj' line between South 
Carolina and Georgia. 

t The Chattahoochee river rises in the northeastern part of 
Georgia, near tlie sources of the Savannah, and, after crossing the 
State southwest, forms the boundary between Georgia and Ala- 
liama. 

5 The Apalachian or Alleghany Mountains extend from the 
northern part of Georgia to the State of New York, at a distance 
of about 250 miles from the coast, and nearly parallel to it. They 
divide the waters which flow into the Atlantic from those which 
flow into the Mississippi. 



Part I.] FERDINAND DE SOTO. 123 

'In October they arrived^ at Mauville,* a fortified Indian 1540. 

town near the junction of tiie Alabamaf and the Tom- ■ 

beckbee. Here was fought^ one of the most bloody i^\iauvi.ue. 
battles known in Indian warfare. ^During a contest of evMs%at 
nine hours several thousand Indians were slain and their ocwrred 

. , . there.. 

village laid m ashes. 2. Account of 

IQ. The loss of the Spaniards was also great. Many f"armuu. 
fell in battle, others died of their wounds, — they lost 
many of tlieir horses, and all their baggage was consumed 
in the flames. 'The situation of the Spaniards after the -i siuMion 
battle was truly deplorable, for nearly all were wounded, iards'after 
and, with their baggage, they had lost tlieir supplies of 
food and medicine ; but, fortunately for them, the Indian 
power had been so completely broken that their enemies 
were unable to offer them any farther molestation. 

11. * While at Mauville, De Soto learned from the i)J"/f^ff^ 
natives that the ships he had ordered had arrived at byDesoto, 

T\ r, n ■ i-Ti 111- "■'"' ''^' "*^' 

rensacola.'' liut, learmg that his disheartened soldiers movements. 
would desert him as soon as they had an opportunity of b. Note, p 122 
leaving the country, and mortified at his losses, he deter- 
mined to send no tidings of himself until he had crowned 
his enterprise with success by discovering new regions 
of wealth. He therefore turned from the coast and again 
advanced'^ into the interior. His fDllowcrs, accustomed c. Nov. as. 
to implicit obedience, obeyed the command of their leader 
without remonstrance. 

12. ^The following winter'i he passed in the country d. 1540-n. 
of the Chickasas, probably on the western banks of the 1541. 
Yazoo,:]: occupying an Indian village which had been Iffhlfpan- 
deserted on liis approach. Here the Indians attacked '"^^^rfecond 
him at night, in the dead of winter, and burned the vil- winter, and 

1 r> 11 111 Ml Ionics suffered 

lage ; yet they were finally repulsed, but not till several by them. 
Spaniards had fallen. In the burning of the village the 
Spaniards lost many of their horses, most of their swine, 
and the few remaining clothes which they had saved from 
the fires of Mauville. During the remainder of the win- 
ter they suffered much from the cold, and were almost 
constantly harassed by the savages. 

13. ^At the opcnincr of spring; the Spaniards resumed'' «• Theij cross 

... , '■ . ^. f . " ' , , the Missis- 

their march, continuing their course to the northwest sippi. 
until they came to the Mississippi^ which they crossed, oMays. 



* Pronounced Mo-veel, whence Moliile derives its name. 

t The Alabama river rises in the N.^V". pari; of Georgia, and through most of its course is 
called the Coosa, The Tombeclchee rises in the N.E. part of Mississippi. The two unite 35 
miles north from Mobile, in the State of Alabama, and through several channels empty into 
Mobile Bay 

t The Yazoo river rises in the northern part of the State of Mississippi, and running south- 
west, enters the Mississippi river 65 miles north from Natchez. 

§ The Mississippi river, which, in the Indian language, signifies the Father of WaXexs, rises 
160 miles west from Lake Superior. Its source is Itasca Lake, in lorwa Territory. After a 



124 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book H. J 



1. Course 
then taken. 



2. The full ow- 
ing summer 
and winter. 

a. 1341-2. 

1542. 

3. D(^th of 
De Soto. 
b. May 31. 



4. Attempt of 

the Span- 
iards to reach 
Mexico 
by land 



5. Their 
fourth win- 
ter. 

c. 1342-3. 

1.543. 

6. Their sub- 
sequent 
course until 
they reach 
Mexico 



d.Notc, p. 119. 



probably at the lowest Chickasaw bluff, one of the ancient 
crossing places, between the thirty-fourth and the thirty- 
fifth parallel of latitude. 'Thence, after reaching the 
St. Francis,* they continued north until they arrived in 
the vicinity of New Madrid, in the southern part of the 
State of Mis.souri. 

14. "After traversing the country, during the summer, 
to the distance of two or three hundred miles west of the 
Mississippi, they passed the winter^ on the banks of the 
Wachita."j" ^In the spring they passed down that river to 
the Mississippi, where De Soto was taken sick and died."^ 
To conceal his death from the natives, his body, wrapped 
in a mantle, and placed in a rustic coffin, in the stillness 
of midnight, and in the presence of a few faithful follow- 
ers, was silently sunk in the middle of the stream. 

15. ■'De Soto had appointed his successor, under whom 
the I'emnant of the party now attempted to penetrate by 
land to Mexico. They wandered several months thi'ough 
the wilderness, traversing the western prairies, the hunt- 
ing grounds of roving and warlike tribes, but hearing no 
tidings of white people, and finding their way obstructed 
by rugged mountains, they were constrained to retrace 
their steps. ^In December they came upon the Mississippi 
a short distance above the mouth of the Red:}: river, and 
here they passed the winter,* during which time they 
constructed seven large boats, or brigantines. 'In these 
they embarked on the twelfth of July, in the following 
year, and in seventeen days reached the Gulf of Mexico. 
Fearing to trust themselves far from land in their frail 
barks, they continued along the coast, and on the twenti- 
eth of September, 1543, the remnant of the party, half 
naked and famishing with hunger, arrived safely at a 
Spanisli settlement near the mouth of the river Panuco'' 
in Mexico. 



■winding course of more than 3000 miles in .a southerly direction, it discharges its vast flood of 
turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. It is navigable for steam-boats to the Falls of St. An- 
thony, more than 2000 milus from its mouth by the river's course. The Mississippi and its 
tributary streams drain a vast valley, extending from the AUeghanies to the Rocky MountaiM, 
containing more than a million of square miles of the richest country in the world ; — a terri- 
tory six times greater than the whole kingdom of France. 

* The St, Francis river rises in Missouri, and running south, enters the Mississippi 60 miles 
north from the mouth of the Arkansas. 

1 The Wacliita river rises in the western part of the State of Arkansas, and running S.E. re- 
ceives many tributaries, and enters the Red river 80 miles from the junction of the latter with 
the Missis.sippi. 

t The Re/t river rises on the confines of Texas, forms its northern boundary, and enters the 
Mississippi 150 miles N.AV. from New Orleans. 



Part I.] 



JOHN AND SEBASTIAN CABOT. 



125 
1497. 



CHAPTER II. 



NORTHERN AND EASTERN COASTS OF NORTH AMERICA, FROM i Subject of 

Chapter II. 
THE DISCOVERY OF THE CONTINENT BY THE CABOTS, IN 

1497, TO THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN VIRGINIA, 

IN 1607. 110 YEARS. 



DIVISIONS. 

1. ^John and Sebastian Cabot.— 11. Gaspar Cortereal.—III. Ver- ^^cTr°Ti^^ 
razauL — IV. James Cartier.^ — V. Robtrval. — VI. Ribault^ Lait- b Re-bo. ' 
'^' domiierec and Mdendez.— VII GUbert, Raleigli, GrenvUh. fyc— *=• ^?^^°"'^" 
'■ VIII. Marquis de la Roche.^ — IX. Bartholomew Gosnold. — X De d. Roash ) 

Monts. — XL North and South Virs^inia. 2 Divisions 

of Chapter II. 



1. John and Sebastian Cabot. — 1. ^Shortly after the 
return of Columbus from his first voyage, John Cabot, a 
Venetian by birth, but then residing in England, believ- 
ing that new lands might be discovered in the northwest, 
applied to Henry VII. for a commission of discovery. 
Under this commission* Cabot, taking with him his son 
Sebastian, then a young man, sailed from the port of 
Bristol* in the spring of 1497. 

2. On the 3d of July following he discovered land, 
which he called Prima Vista, or first seen, and which 
until recently was supposed to be the island of Newfound- 
land,'' but which is now believed to have been the coast 
of Labrador. f After sailing south a short distance, and 
probably discovering the coast of Newfoundland, anxious 
to announce his success, Cabot returned to England with- 
out making any farther discovery. 

3. ■'In 1498 Sebastian Cabot, with a company of three 
hundred men, made a second voyage, with the hope of 
finding a northwest passage to India. He explored the 
continent from Labrador to Virginia, and perhaps to the 
coast of Florida;" when want of provisions compelled 
him to return to England. 

4. ^He made several subsequent voyages to the Ameri- 
can coast, and, in 1517, entered one of the straits which 
leads into Hudson's Bay. In 1526, having entered the 
service of Spain, he explored the River La Plata, and 
part of the coast of South America. Returning to Eng- 
land during the reign of Edward VI., he was made Grand 



3. Account of 
ttte voyage 
and discov- 
ery made- by 
tlie Cabota. 



e Dated 
March 5th, 
(O. S ) H9S. 



1497. 



f. Note, p. ni. 



1498. 

4. The second 

voyage by 
Sebastian Ca- 
bot. 

g. Note, p. n3. 



1500. 

5 Subsequent 

voyages of 

Cabot. 



* Bristol, a commercial citj" of England, next in importance to London and Liverpool, is on 
the River Avon, four miles distant from its entrance into the river Severn, where commencea 
the Bristol Channel. It is TIS roi'os west from London and 140 south from Liverpool. 



126 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. Pilot of the kingdoin, and received a pension for his ser- 
■ vices. 

1. Account^ II. Gaspar Cortereal. — 1. 'Soon after the success- 
ofcmmai. fill voyage of the Cabots, which resulted in the discovery 

1500. of North America, the king of Portugal, in the year 1500, 

1501. despatched Gaspar Cortereal to the coast of America, on 
a voyage of discovery. After exploring the ' coast of 

a. Note, p III. Labrador* several hundred miles, in the vain hope of 
b Note, p. 118. finding a passage to India,'' Cortereal freighted his ships 
. c. Aiiff. with more than fifty of the natives, whom, on his return,' 
he sold into slavery. 
2. The second 2. ^Cortereal sailed on a second voyas-e, with a deter- 
mination to pursue his discovery, and bring back a cargo 
of slaves. Not returning as soon as was expected, his 
brother sailed in search of him, but no accounts of either 
ever again reached Portugal. 
1504. III. Verrazani. — 1. ^At an early period the fisher- 

f„-'^«"'-(<"".'<*- ies of Newfoundland bejian to be visited by the French 
and the English, but the former attempted no discoveries 
i Account of in America until 1523. ''In the latter part of this year 
Verrazani. Fraiicis I. fitted out a squadron of four ships, the com- 
mand of which he gave to John Verrazani, a Florentine 
navigator of great skill and celebrity. Soon after the 
lo24. vessels had sailed, three of them became so damaged in a 
storm that they were compelled to return ; but Verrazani 
proceeded in a single vessel, with a determination to 

d. Jan 27 make new discoveries. Sailing"^ from Madeira,* in a 

westerly direction, after having encountered a terrible 

e. March, tcmpest, he reached' the coast of America, probably in 

the latitude of Wilmington. f 
5- m»./5ra« 2. *After exploring the coast some distance north and 
intercourse south, without beinsf able to find a harbor, he was obliged 

inith the . 

natives, to send a boat on shore to open an intercourse with the 

natives. The savages at first fled, but soon recovering 

their confidence, they entered into an amicable traffic 

with the strangers. 

6 Events t!mt 3. "Proceedinji north along the open coast of New 

occurred on -r , '~ • , i N • i i • j • j 

the coast of Jersey, and no convenient landmg-place being discovered, 
>.iwjeisey. ^ gaiiQj. attempted to swim ashore through the surf; but, 
frightened by the numbers of the natives who thronged 
the beach, he endeavored to return, wlien a wave threw 
him terrified and exhausted upon the shore. He Avas, 
however, treated with great kindness ; his clothes were 



* The Madeiras are a cluster of islands north of the Canaries, 400 miles west from the coast 
of Morocco, and nearly 700 southwest from the Straits of Gibraltar. Madeira, the principal 
island, celebrated for its wine.«, is 54 miles long, and consists of a collection of lofty mountains, 
on the lower slopes of which vines are cultivated. 

I Mymingtoii. (Sec Note and Map, p. 251-) 



Part I.] CARTIER. 127 

dried by the natives; and, when recovered from his 1524. 

fright and exhaustion, he was permitted to swim back 

to the vessel. 

4. ^Landing again farther north, probably near the }■ ^ear 
city of New York,* the voyagers, prompted by curiosity, ^^^^ ^'"*' 
kidnapped and carried away an Indian child. "It is sup- 
posed that Verrazani entered* the haven of Newport,-}- a. May i. 
where he remained fifteen days. Here the natives were jl character 
liberal, friendly, and confiding ; and the country was the «'« '-^^ viani- 
richest that had yet been seen. "vm.^"' 

5. ^Verrazani still proceeded north, and explored the 3. Fanner 
coast as far as Newfoundland. >> The natives of the 1, pfotl'p.in. 
northern regions were hostile and jealous, and would 

traftic only for weapons of iron or steel. * Verrazani 4. The natne 
gave to the whole region which he had discovered the ^^^•'^™'*'^ 
name of Neav France ; an appellation which was after- 
wards confined to Canada, and by which that country 
was known while it remained in the possession of the 
French. 

IV. James Cartier. — 1. ^Vfter an interval of ten 1534. 
years, another expedition was planned by the French ; 5. Account qf 
and James Cartier, a distinguished mariner of St. Malo,| v^ag^of 
was selected to conduct a voyage to Newfoundland. ^""^^''■ 
After having minutely surveyed'^ the nortliern coast of '^- J"°e. 
that island, he passed through the Straits of Belleisle into 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and entered the mouth of the 
river of the same name ; but the weather becoming bois- 
terous, and the season being far advanced, after erecting 
a cross,'' — taking possession of the country in the name <i At the bay - 
of the king of France, — and inducing two of the natives 
to accompany him, he set sail* on his return, and, in less e. Aug. 19. 
than thirty days, entered*" the harbor of St. Malo in safety, f- Sept. 15. 

2. ^In 1535 Cartier sailed" with three vessels, on a 1535. 
second voyao-e to Newfoundland, and enterino; the gulf on e- May 29. 

. 6 Of the 

the day of St. Lawrence, he gave it the name of that second 
martyr. Being informed by the two natives who had ■"''^''=*- 
returned with him, that far up the stream which he had 
discovered to the westward, was a large town, the capital harbor, see 
of the whole country, he sailed onwards, entered the river ^.'^sepi. 29.' 
St. Lawrence, and, bv means of his interpreters, opened 7. Explore^ 

f. . ,, ' . -' . .11 ■ twnoftheSt. 

a trienclly communication with the natives. Lawrence, 

3. 'Leaving his ship safely moored,'' Cartier proceeded' tfiathappen- 
with the pinnace and two boats up the river, as far as the ^''' '^iolmV.^ 

* Neiu York. (See Note and Map, p. '220.) 

t Newport. (See Note, p. 215, and Map, p. 217.) 

t St. isialo is a small seaport town iu the N. AV. part of France, in the ancient province of 
Brittany, or Brotagne, 2(K) miles west from Paris. The town is on a rocky elevation called St. 
Aarou, surrounded hy the sea at high water, but connected with the mainland by a causeway. 
The inhabitants were early and extensively engaged in the Newfoundland cod fishery 



123 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS principal Indian settlement of Hochelaga, on the site of 

^ Q^.j ,3 the present city of Montreal,* where he was received'^ in 

a friendly manner. Rejoining his ships, lie passed the 

b. 1535-6. v/inter'' v/hero they were anchored ; during wliich time 

twenty-five of his crew died of the scurvy, a malady until 
'"^ * then unknown to Europeans. 

c. May 13. ^ 4. 'At the approach of spring, after having taken for- 
^ncacJteryl mal possession'^ of the country in the name of his sove- 
reign, Cartier prepared to return. An act of treachery, 

d. May IS. at his departure,*^ justly destroyed the confidence which 

the natives liad hitherto reposed in their guests. The 
Indian King, whose kind treatment of the French merited 
a more generous return, was decoyed on board one of the 
vessels and carried to France. 
s Prevalent Y. RoBERVAL. — 1. "Notwithstanding the advantages 
regarii to the [\keW to result from foundmo; colonies in America, the 

value of neiv -n i i • i i i 

countries, t reiicli government, adopting the then prevalent notion 
that no new countries were valuable except such as pro- 
duced gold and silver, made no immediate attempts at 
colonization. 

s. pesigm 2. ^At length a wealthy nobleman, the Lord of Rober- 

anii titles of . » . . J ■ t i 

Eobervai. val, requested permission to pursue the discovery and 
1540. form a settlement. This the king readily granted, and 

e. Jan. Roberval received" the empty titles of Lord, Lieutenant- 

general, and Viceroy, of all tiie islands and countries 

hitherto discovered either by the French or the English. 

mfthSTloy- ^' ''While Roberval was delayed in making extensive 

cartfr pi'^parations for his intended settlement, Cartier, whose 

.. f.... services could not be dispensed with, received a subordi- 

f. Junes. "'^'^'^ command, and, in 1541, sailed^ with five ships al- 

ready prepared. The Indian king had in tiie mean time 
died in France ; and on the arrival of Cartier in the St. 
Lawrence, he was received by the natives with jealousy 
and distrust, which soon broke out into open hostilities. 
Itm^. 'The French then built for their defence, near the pres- 
ent site of Quebec,! •''■ ^^^ which they named Charles- 
1542. bourg, where they passed the winter. 
Roiervauand 4. "Roberval arrived at Newfoundland in June of the 
'm/scMmef following year, with three ships, and emigrants for found- 



MONTREAL AND VIC. 




M 


^B^^3ra 


m 


^^^^^' 


f^^^f V 


— '1 



* Montreal, the largest town in Canada, is situated on the S. E. side 
of a fertile island of the same name about 30 miles long and 10 broad, 
inclosed by the divided channel of the St. Lawrence. The city is about 
140 miles S. W. from Quebec, but farther by the course of the riveii 

t Quebec, a strongly fortified city of Canada, is situated on the N. W. 
side of the St. Lawrence, on a promontory formed by that river and 
the St. Charles. The city consists of the Upper and tlio Lower Town, — 
the latter on a narrow strip of land near the water's edge ; and the for- 
mer on a plain difficult of access, more than 200 feet higher. Cape 
Diamond, the most elevated point of the Upper Town, is 345 feet above 
the level of the river, and commands a grand view of an extensive tract 
of country. (See Map, p. 2f0.) 



Part 1.] 



RIBAULT, LAUDONNIERE, MELENDEZ. 



1S9 



1562. 

c. Feb. 28. 
d. Note, p. li; 
2. Discove- 
ries made. 



3. Fort 
erected in 
Carolina. 



ing a colony ; but a misunderstanding having arisen be- 1542. 

tween him and Cartier, the latter secretly set sail for 

France. Roberval proceeded up the St. Lawrence to the 

place which Cartier had abandoned, where he erected 

two forts and pas.sed a tedious winter. =• After some un- a isiza. 

successful attempts to discover a passage to the East 

Indies,'' he brought his colony back to France, and the b. Note, p. ns 

design of forming a settlement was abandoned. In 1549 1549. 

Roberval again sailed on a voyage of discovery, but he 

was never again heard of. 

VI. RiBAULT, LaUDONNIEREj AND MbLENDEZ.— 1, 'Co- \. Attempta of 

ligni, admiral of France, having long desired to establish formasettia- 
in America a refuge for French Protestants, at length ob- America. 
tained a commission from the king for that purpose, and, 
in 1562, despatched'^ a squadron to Florida,'' under the 
command of John Ribault. ^Arriving on the coast in 
May, he discovered the St. Johns River, which he named 
the river of May ; but the squadron continued north until 
it arrived at Port Royal* entrance, near the southern 
boundary of Carolina, where it was determined to estab- 
lish the colony. 

2. ^Here a fort was erected, and named Fort Charles, 
and twenty-six men were left to keep possession of the 
country, while Ribault retui'ned' to France for farther 
emigrants and supplies. ''The promised . -reinforcement ^-^^^'f ^'j^^'^f 
not arriving, the colony began to despair of assistance ; 
and, in the following spring, having constructed a rude 
brigantine, they embarked for home, but had nearly per- 
ished by famine, at sea, when they fell in with and were 
taken on board of an English vessel. 

3. ^In 1564, through the influence of Coligni, another 
expedition was planned, and in July a colony was estab- 
lished on the river St. Johns,f and left under the com- 
mand of Laudonniere. "Many of the emigrants, however, 
being dissolute and improvident, the supplies of food were 
wasted ; and a party, under the pretence of desiring to 
escape from famine, were permitted to embark'' for France ; 
but no sooner had they departed than they com- 
menced a career of piracy against the Spanish. 
The remnant were on the point of embarking 
for France, when Ribault arrived and assumed 



* Port Royal is an island 12 miles in length, on the coast of 
South Carolina, on the east side of which is situated the town 
of Beaufort, 50 mile? S. AV. from Charleston. Between the island 
and the mainland is an excellent harbor. 

t The St. Jo/ui's, the principal rirer of Florida, rises in the 
eastern part of the territory, about 25 miles from the coast, and 
runs north, expanding into frequent lakes, until within 20 miles 
of its mouth, when it turns to the east, and falls into the Atlantic, 
25 tniles north from St. Augustine. (See Map next page.) 

'7 



July. 



donded. 

1563. 



1564. 

5. Second 
colony estab- 
lished. 

6. Character 

and conduct 

of the 

colonists. 

f. Dec. 

1565. 



VICINITY OP PORT ROYAL. 




130 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book II. 



a. Note, p. 113. 
1. Evenly that 
occurred 
when the 
Spaniards 
heard of the 
settlement. 



tine. 
Sept. 18. 



The French 
Jleet. 



ANALYSIS, the command, bringing supplies, and additional emigrants 

with their families. 

4. 'Meanwhile news arrived in Spain that a company 
of French Protestants had settled in Florida," within the 
Spanish territory, and Melendez, Avho had obtained the 
appointment of governor of the country, upon the condi- 
tion of completing its conquest within three years, depart- 
ed on his expedition, with the determination of speedily 
extirpating the heretics, 
b. Sept. 7. 5. "Early in September,'' 1.565, he came insight of 

'■ iieilmL^ Florida, and soon discovering a part of the French fleet, 

founding pf gfi'Ve them chase, but was unable to overtake them. On 
St. Angus- \\-^Q seventeenth of September Melendez entered a beauti- 
ful harbor, and the next day,'^ after taking formal possess- 
ion of the country, and proclaiming the king of Spain 
monarch of all North America, laid the foundations of St. 
Augustine.* 

6. ^Soon after, the French fleet having put to sea with 
the design of attacking the Spaniards in the harbor of St. 
Augustine, and being overtaken by a furious storm, every 
ship was wrecked on the coast, and the French settlement 

i. Destruction wns left ill a defenceless state. ^Thc Spaniards now 
""^ ^^oiVnT'^'^ made their way through the forests, and, surprising'' the 
d. Oct. 1. French fort, put to death all its inmates, save a few who 
fled into the woods, and who subsequently escaped on 
board two French ships which had remained in the har- 
bor. Over the mangled remains of the French was 
placed the inscription, " We do this not as unto French- 
men, but as unto heretics." The helpless shipwrecked 
men being soon discovered, although invited to rely on 
the clemency of Melendez, were all massacred, except a 
6. Manner in few Catholics and a few mechanics, who were reserved 

which the , 

French v-ere aS SlaveS. 

7. ^Although the French court heard of this outrage 
with apathy, it did not long remain unavenged. 
De Gourgues, a soldier of Gascony.f having 
fitted^ out three ships at his own expense, sur- 



avenged. 
1567. 



VICINITV or ST. AUGUSTINE, 
AND ST. JOHN'S RIVER. 




u.iiiEoR OF ST. AUGUSTINE. * St. Airgvslinc Is a town on 
the eastern coast of Florida, 350 
miles north from the southern 
point of Florida, and 85 miles 
south from the mouth of the St. 
Johns Kivcr. It is situated on 
the S. side of a peninsula, hav- 
ing on the east Matanzas Sound, 
which separates it from Anas- 
tatia island. The city is low, but 
healthy and pleasant, 
t Gasrcny was an ancient province in the southwest of France, 
lying chiefly between the Garonne and the Pyrenees. " The 
Gascons are a spirited and a fiery race, but their habit ol exag- 
geration, in relating their exploits, has made the term gasconade 
proverbial." 




Part I.] 



GILBERT, RALEIGH, GRENVILLE. 



131 



prised two of the Spanish forts on the St. Johns river, 
early in 1568, and hung their garrisons on the trees, 
placing over them the inscription, " I do this not as unto 
Spaniards or mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers, and 
murderers." De Gourgues not being strong enough to 
maintain his position, hastily retreated,-'^ and the Spaniards 
retained possession of the country. 

VII. Gilbert, Raleigh, Grenville, &c. — 1. 'In 1583 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert, under a charter from Queen Eliz- 
abeth, sailed'' with several vessels, with the design of 
forming a settlement in America ; but a succession of 
disasters defeated the project, and, on the homeward voy- 
age, the vessel in which Gilbert sailed was wrecked, ■= and 
all on board perished. 

2. ^His brother-in-law. Sir Walter Raleigh, not dis- 
heartened by the fate of his relative, soon after obtained'' 
for himself an ample patent, vesting him with almost un- 
limited powers, as lord proprietor, over all the lands which 
he should discover between the 33d and 40th degrees of 
north latitude. 'Under this patent, in 1584, he despatched, 
for the American coast, two vessels under the command 
of Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow. 

3. Arriving on the coast of Carolina in the month of 
July, they visited the islands in Pamlico,* and Albemarlef 
Sound, took possession of the country in the name of the 
queen of England, and, after spending several weeks in 
trafficking with the natives, returned without attempting a 
settlement. ''The glowing description which they gave of 
the beauty and fertility of the country, induced Elizabeth, 
who esteemed her reign signalized by the discovery of 
these regions, to bestow upon them the name of Virginia, 
as a memorial that they had been discovered during the 
reign of a maiden queen. 

4. ^Encouraged by their report, Raleigh made active 
preparations to form a settlement ; and, in the following 
year, 1585, despatched^ a fleet of seven vessels under the 
command of Sir Richard Grenville, with Ralph Lane as 
governor of the intended colony. After some disasters 
on the coast, the fleet arrived at Roanoke,:]: an island 



156§. 



a. May. 



1583. 

I. Account oj 

the voyage 

qf Gilbert. 

b. June. 



c. Sept. 



1584. 

2. Patent of 
Raleish. 
d. April i. 



3. Voyage of 

Amidas and 

Barlmo- 



4. Name that 

was given to 

the country — 

and why. 



1585. 

e April 19. 
5. Account oj 

the Jirst at- 
tempt to form 

a settlement 

at Roanoke. 



* Pamlico Sound is a large bay on the coast of N. Carolina, 
nearly a hxmdred miles long from N. E. to S. W., and from 15 to 
25 miles broad. It is separated from the ocean throughout its 
■whole length by a beach of sand hardly a mile wide, near the mid- 
dle of wliich is the dangerous Cape Hatteras. Ocracock Inlet, 
35 miles S. W. from Cape Ilatteras, is the only entrance which ad- 
mits ships of large burden. 

t Albemarle Sound is north of and connects with Pamlico Sound, 
and is likewise separated from the ocean by a narrow sand beach. It 
is about 60 miles long from east to west, and from 4 to 15 miles wide. 

+ Roanoke is an island on the coast of North Carolina, between 
Pamlico and Albemarle sounds. The north point of the island is 5 
miles west from the old Roanoke Inlet, which is now closed. The Eng- 
lish fort and colony were at the north end of the island. (See Map.) 



ROANOKE I. AND VICINITT. 




182 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



[Book II. 



a Sept 



1586. 

1. The con- 
duct of the 
colonists. 



e. Note, p. U2. 

2 Under 
What circiim 



settlement 

was aban 

doned. 



d. June 29. 



3. Events 
that happened opi 
soon after 



in Albemarle Sound, whence, leaving the emigrants un- 
der Lane to establish tlie colony, Grenville returned* to 
England. 

5. ^The impatience of the colonists to acquire sudden 
wealth gave a wrong direction to their industry, and the 
cultivation- of tiie earth was neglected, in the idle search 
after mines of gold and silver. Their treatment of the 
natives soon provoked hostilities: — their supplies of pro- ^ 
visions, which they had hitiierto received from the In- 
dians, were withdrawn : — famine stared them in the face ; 
and they were on the point of dispersing in quest of food, 
when Sir Francis Drake arrived'' with a fleet from the 
West Indies." 

6. ''He immediately devised measures for furnishing 
fancKthe the colony with supplies ; but a small vessel, laden with 

provisions, which was designed to be left for that purpose, 
being destroyed by a sudden storm, and the colonists be- 
coming discouraged, he yielded to their unanimous re 
quest, and carried them back to England. Thus was the 
first English settlement abandoned,'' after an existence of 
little less than a year. 

7. °A few days after the departure of the fleet, a ves- 
despatched by Raleigh, arrived' with a supply of 

t?^ departure stores for the colony, but finding; the settlement deserted, 

of the colony. J' 65 ' 

e. July, nnmediately returned. Scarcely had this vessel departed, 
when Sir Richard Grenville arrived with three ships. 
After searching in vain for the colony which he had plant- 
ed, he likewise returned, leaving fifteen men on the Island 
of Roanoke to keep possession of the country. 

1587. 8. ''Notwithstanding the ill success of the attempts of 

i. Account of Raleigh to establish a colony in his new territory, neither 

the second at- , . , ° , . "^ , , ^ i -n ^ 

tempt to form his liopes nor his resources were yet exhausted. JUeter- 
tm^n . j.jjjjj^jj^g |.Q pif^j^^ j^ji agricultural state, early in the follow- 
ing year he sent out a company of emigrants with their 
wives and families, — granted a charter of incorporation 
for the settlement, and established a municipal govern- 
ment for his intended "city of Raleigh." 
f. Auf. 9. ^On the arrival"" of the emigrants at Roanoke, where 

^'menuhaf' ^h^J Pxpected to find the men whom Grenville had left, 
vieemi^ants ^^^^y found the fort which had been built there in ruins ; 
'xithHrar- the houses were deserted : and the bones of their former 
i.The.l occupants were scattered over the plain. At the same 
"^whttt"' P^^ce, however, they determined to establish the colony; 
g. Sept. 6. and here they laid the foundations for their " city." , f 

whaF^ftvm- 10- 'Soon finding that they were destitute of many 
"tonf "'« things which were essential to their comfort, their gov- 
abannoned, emor, Captain John White, sailed" for England, to obtain 
the necessary supplies. 'On his arrival he found the 



and finally 
lost. 



Part I.] LA ROCHE, GOSNOLD. 133 

nation absorbed by the threats of a Spanish invasion ; and isgy, 

the patrons of the new settlement were too much engaged 

in public measures to attend to a less important and re. 
mote object. Raleigh, however, in the following year, 
1588, despatched'' White with supplies, in two vessels; 1588. 
but the latter, desirous of a gainful voyage, ran in search *■ ^"s"- 
of Spanish prizes; until, at length, one of his vessels was 
overpowered, boarded, and rilled, and both ships wera 
compelled to return to England. 

11. Soon aftei', Raleigh assigned'' his patent to a com- b. March ir, 
pany of merchants in London ; and it was not until 1590 ^J^' 
that White was enabled to return"^ in search of the colony ; ^' j^^^' 
and then the island of Roanoke was deserted. No traces 
of the emigrants could be found. The design of estab- 
lishing a colony was abandoned, and the country was 
again leff* to the undisturbed possession of the natives. d. Sept. 

VIII. Makquis de la. Roche. — 1. 'In 1598, the Mar- 1593, 
quis de la Roche, a French nobleman, received from the 1. Attempt of 
king of France a commission for founding a French colo- to%rm°aset- 
ny in America. Having equipped several vessels, he ''ewwwt. 
sailed with a considerable number of settlers, . most of 

whom, however, he was obliged to draw from the pris- 
ons of Paris. On Sable* island, a barren spot near the 
coast of Nova Scotia, forty men were left to form a set- 
tlement. 

2. ^La Roche dying soon after his return, the colonists 2. Fate t^t/ie 
were neglected ; and when, after seven years, a vessel '""''^^" 
was sent to inquire after them, only twelve of them were 
living. The dungeons from which they had been libera- 
ted were preferable to the hardships which they had 
suffered. The emaciated exiles were carried back to 
France, where they were kindly received by the king, 
who pardoned their crimes, and made them a liberal do- 
nation. 

IX. BARTHOLOMEVir GosNOLD. — 1. 4n 1602, Bartholo- 1602. 
mew Gosnold sailed' from Falmouth,"]- England, and %^^^°^gl °/f 
abandoning the circuitous route by the Canaries'" and the Gosnoia. 
West Indies,^ made a direct voyage across the Atlantic, j- Nofe'^p.lis. 
and in seven weeks reached'' the American continent, prob- e- Note, p. na 
ably near the northern extremity of Massachusetts Bay.:; 

*Not finding a good harbor, and sailing southward, he ^^^fj'^'^ 
discovered and landed' upon a promontory which he called i. May 21. 



* Sable island is 90 miles S. E. from the eastern point of Nova Scotia. 

1 Falviouth is a seaport town at the entrance of the English Channel, near the south western 
extremity of England. It is 50 miles S. W. from Plymouth, has an excellent harbor, and a 
roadstead capable of receiving the largest fleets. 

t MasMckiisf.tts Bay is a large bay on the eastern coast of Massachusetts, between the head" 
lands of Cape Ann on the north, and Cape Cod on the south. 



134 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II, 

ANALYSIS. Cape Cod.* Sailing thence, and pursuing his course along 
"^~3~77~ the coast, he discovered'^ several islands, one of which he 

named Elizabeth,"!" and another Martha's Vineyard.:}: 
1. Attempt to 2. 'Here it was determined to leave a portion of the 
mtnt!"'^ crew for the purpose of forming a settlement, and a store- 
house and fort were accordingly erected ; but distrust of 
the Indians, who began to show hostile intentions^ and the 
despair of obtaining seasonable supplies, defeated the de- 
fa. June 23. sign, and the v.iiole party embarked'' for England. -The 
%Mvoyag^ return occupied but five weeks, and the entire voyage 

only four months. 
3. Account of 3. ^Gosnold and his companions brought back so favor- 
anddiscov- able reports of the regions visited, that, in the following 
^HnPrim- 7^^^"' ^ Company of Bristol'^ merchants despatched'* two 
1603. small vessels, under the command of Martin Pring, for 
c Note, p. 125. the purpose of exploring the country, and opening a traf- 
d. April 20. £g .^^-1^]-, j^^ijg iiatives. Pring landed'^ on the coast of 
*^' ""*■ Maine, — discovered some of its principal rivers, — and 
examined the coast of Massachusetts as far as Martha's 
Vineyard. The whole voyage occupied but six months. 
In 1606, Pring repeated the voyage, and made a more 
accurate survey of Maine. 
I. Oram of X. Dk Monts. — 1. 'In 1603, the king of France 
mmnts. gi'antedf to De Monts, a gentleman of distinction, the 
f. Nov. 8. sovereignty of the country from the 40th to the 46th de- 
gree of north latitude ; that is, from one degree south of 
g.Note,p.22o. p^ew York city," to one north of Montreal. '> ^Sailing' 
** 1 find ''^^^'^^'^ two vessels, in the spring of 1604, he arrived at 
i March *7 Nova Scotia' in May, and spent the summer in trafficking 
j. Note, p.m. with the natives, and examining the coasts preparatory to 

^'De'iionts'^ a settlement. 

6. Hisjirst 2. ''Selecting an Lsland near the mouth of the river St. 
winter. Croix,§ on the coast of New Brunswick, he there erected 
k. 1604-5. ^ £^^.j. ^^^ passed a rigorous winter,'' his men suffering 
1605. much from the want of suitable provisions. 'In the follow- 

If Port Royal "^g ''pring, 1605, De Monts removed to a place on the Bay 
of Fundy ; || and here was formed the first permanent 

* Cape Cod, thus named from the number of co 'fish taken there by its discoverer, is 50 miles 
S. E. from Boston. 

t Elizabeth Islands are a group of 18 islands south of Buzzard's Bay. and from 20 to 30 miles 
E. and S. E. from Newport, Rhode Islund. Nasliawn, the largest, is 7 and a half miles long. 
Cattahunk, the one named by Gosnold Elizabeth Island, is two uiilcs and a half long and three 
quarters of a mile broad. 

t Martha's Vineyard, three or four miles S. E. from the Elizabeth Islands, is 19 miles in 
length from E. to W., and from 3 to 10 miles in Avidth. The island called by Gosnold Martha's 
Vineyard is now called No JIan's I^and, a small island four or fire miles south from Martha's 
Vineyard. When or why the name was changed is not known. 

§ The St. Croix rirer, called by the Indians Schoodic, empties into Passamaquoddy Bay at the 
eastern extremity of Maine. It was the island of the same name, a few miles up the river, on 
which the French settled. By the treaty of 17S3 the St. Croix was made the eastern boundary 
of the United States, but it was uncertain what river was the St. Croix until the remains of the 
French fort were discovered. 

II The Bay of Fvndy, remarkable for itn high tides, lies between Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 



Part IJ 



NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. 



135 



French settlement in America. The settlement was 
named Port Royal,* and the wliole country, embracing 
the present New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and the adja- 
cent islands, was called Acadia. 

3. 'In 1608, De Monts, although deprived of his former 
commission, having obtained from the king of France the 
grant of the monopoly of the fir trade on the river St. 
Lawrence, fitted out two vessels for the purpose of form- 
ing a settlement ; but not finding it convenient to com- 
mand in person, he placed them under Samuel Champlain, 
who had previously visited those regions. 

4. ^The expedition sailed* in April, and in June arri- 
ved^ at Tadoussac, a barren spot at the mouth of the Sa- 
guenayf river, hitherto the chief seat of the traffic in furs. 
Thence Champlain continued to ascend the river until he 
had passed the Isle of Orleans,:]; when he selected<= a 
commodious place for a settlement, on the site of the pres- 
ent city of Quebec,'' and near the place where Cartier 
had passed the winter, and erected a fort in 1541. From 
this time is dated the first permanent settlement of the 
French in New France or Canada. 

XI. North and South Virginia. — 1. ^In 1606 James 
the 1st, of England, claiming all that portion of North 
America which lies between the 34th and the 45th degrees 
of north latitude, embracing the country from Cape Fear§ 
to Halifax, II divided this territory into two nearly equal 
districts j the one, called North Virginia, extending 
from the 41st to the 45th degree ; and the other, called 
South Virginia, from the 34th to the 38th. 

2. ^The former he granted' to a company of " Knights, 
gentlemen, and merchants," of the west of England, 
called the Plymouth Company ; and the latter to a com- 
pany of " noblemen, gentlemen, and merchants," mostly 
resident in London, and called the London Company. 
The intermediate district, from the 38th to the 41st degree, 
was open to both companies ; but neither was to form a 
settlement within one hundred miles of the other. 



1605. 



1608. 

1. Farther 
account of 
De Monts. 



2. Account of 
the voyage of 
Champlain, 

and the 

settlement of 

Quebec. 

a. April 13. 

b. June 3. 

c. July 3. 

d. Note, p. 230. 



1606. 

3. !\'orth Vir- 
ginia and 
South Vir- 
ginia. 



e. April 20. 
4. To what 
companies 
these districts 
xoere 
granted. 



■wick. It is nearly 200 miles in length from S. AV. to N. E., and 75 miles across at its entrauce, 
gradually narrowing towards the head of the bay. At the entrance the tide is of the ordinary 
height, about eight feet, but at the head of the bay it rises 60 feet, and is so rapid as often to 
overtake and sweep off animals feeding on the shore. 

* Port Royal (now Annapolis), once the capital of French Acadia, is situated on the east bank 
of the river and bay of Annapolis, in the western part of Nova Scotia, a short distance from the 
Bay of Fundy. It has an excellent harbor, in whicli a thousand ve.s.-icls might anchor in security. 

t The Sagiienay river empties into the St Lawrence fiom the north, 130 miles N. E. from 
Quebec. 

t The Isle of Orleans is a fertile island in the St. Lawrence, five miles below Quebec. It is 
about 25 miles long and 5 broad. (See Map, p. 280.) 

§ Cape Fear is the southern point of Smith's Island, at the mouth of Cape Fear River, on 
the coast of N. Carolina, 1.50 miles N. E. from Charleston. (See Map, p. 251.) 

II Halifax, the capitiil of Nova Scotia, is situated on the S. W. side of tlie Bay of Ohebucto, 
whiqli is on the S. E. coast of Nova Scotia. The town is 10 miles from the sea, and has an ex- 
cellent harbor of 10 square mile?. It is about 450 miles N. B. from Boston. 



136 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES: 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS. 

1. The gov- 
ernments of 
these 
districts. 



2. Effects of 
these regula- 
tions- 



a. Aug. 22. 

b. Nov. 22. 
3. Attempts of 
the Plymouth 

Company to 

examine the 

country. 



1607. 

c. Aug. 21. 
4. Attempted 
settlement at 

Kennebec. 

d Doc. 15. 



6. Expedition 
sent out by 
the London, 
Company. 
e. Dec 30. 

f. Note, p. 131. 

g. Note.p 118. 
h. Note, p 112. 

i. May 6. 



3. 'The supreme government of each district was to be 
vested in a council residing in England, the members of 
which were to be appointed by the king, and to be re- 
moved at his pleasure. The local administration of the 
affairs of each colony was to be committed to a council 
residing within its limits, likewise to be appointed by the 
king, and to act conformably to his instructions. 'The 
effects of these regulations were, that all executive and 
legislative powers were placed wholly in the hands of the 
king, and the colonists were deprived of the rights of self- 
government, — and the companies received nothing but a 
simple charter of incorporation for commercial purposes. 

4. ^Soon after the grant, the Plymouth Company des- 
patched=^ a vessel to examine the country ; but Ijefore the 
voyage was completed she was captured'' by the Span- 
iards. Another vessel was soon after sent out for the same 
purpose, which returned with so favorable an account of 
the country, that, in. the following year, the company sent 
out a colony of a hundred planters under the command 
of George Popham. 

5. ''They landed<= at the mouth of the Kennebec,* 
where they erected a k\v rude cabins, a store-house, and 
some slight fortifications ; after which, the vessels sailed"* 
for England, leaving forty-five emigrants in the plantation, 
which was named St. George. The winter was intensely 
cold, and the sufferings of the colony, from famine and 
hardships, were extremely severe. They lost their store- 
house by fire, and their president by death ; and, in the 
following year, abandoned the settlement and returned to 
England. 

6. ^Under the charter of the London Company, which 
alone succeeded, three small vessels, under the command 
of Captain Christopher Newport, sailed' for the American 
coast in December, 1606, designing to land and form a 
settlement at Roanoke.'' Pursuing the old route by the 
Canaries," and the West Indies,'^ Newport did not arrive 
until April ; when a storm fortunately carried' him north 
of Roanoke into Chesapeake Bay."j" 




* The Kennebec, a river of Maine, west of the 
Penob.scot, falls into the ocean 120 miles N. E. from 
Boston, — The place where the Sagadahoc colony 
(as it is usually called) passed the winter, is in the 
present town of Phippshurg, which is composed of 
a long narrow peninsula at the month of the Ken- 
nebec liiver, having the river ou the east. Hills 
Point, a mile above the S. E. corner of the penin- 
sula, was the site of the colony. 

t The Cliesapealce Bny, partly in Virginia, and 
partly in M.aryland, is from 7 to 20 miles in width, 
180 miles in length from N. to S., and 12 miles 
wide at its entrance, between Cape Charles on th« 
N. and Cape Henry on the S 



Part I.] NORTH AND SOUTH VIRGINIA. I37 

7. 'Sailing along the southern shore, he soon entered a 1606. 
noble river which he named James River,* and, after 



passing about fifty miles above the mouth of the stream, Ihfsfwement 
through a delightful country, selected'' a place for a settle- "-{owli^' 
ment, which was named Ja?nesi02vn.\ Here was formed a May 23. 
the first permanent settlement of the English in the New 
World, — one hundred and ten years after the discovery 
of the continent by Cabot, and forty one years from the 
settlement of St. Augustine in Florida. b. see p. 130. 



* The Jamfs River rises in the Alleghany Mountains, passes through the Blue Ridge, and 
falls into the southern part of Chesapeake Bay. Its entrance into the bay is called Hampton 
Roads, having Point Comfort on the north, and Willoughby Point on the south. 

t Jamestown is on the north side of James River, 30 miles from its mouth, and 8 miles S. S. 
W. from Williamsburg. The village is entirely deserted, with the exception of one or two old 
, buildings, and is not found on modern maps (See Map.) 

18 



APPENDIX 



TO THE PERIOD OF VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 

ANALYSIS. 1. iln tlic preceding part of our history we have passed over a 
• ■ period of more than one hundred years, extending from the end of 

cedins parc the fifteenth to the beginning of tlie seventeenth century. As this 
of our his- portion consists of voyages and discoveries merely, made by navi- 
'"^^' gators of different nations, with no unity of action or design, we 
find here little or nothing that can throw light on the subsequent 
character of the American people. 
2. impor- 2. 2ln the meantime, however, our fathers, mostly of one nation, 
tanceofex- were already on the stage of action in another land, and causes 
English his- and influences were operating to plant them as colonists on this 
nectil'nwuh ^^^^ T.'ilderness coast, and to give them those types of individual 
our own. and national character which they afterwards exhibited. To Eng- 
land therefore, the nation of our origin, we must look, jf we would 
know who and what our fathers were, in what circumstances they 
had been placed, and what characters they had formed. We shall 
thus be enabled to enter upon our colonial history with a prepara- 
tory knowledge that will give it additional interest in our eyes, 
and give us more enlarged views of its importance. Let us then, 
for a while, go back to England our father-land ; lei us look at the 
social, the internal history of her people, and let us endeavor to 
catch the spirit of the age as we pass it in review before us. 
3. Henry the 3. ^Henry the Seventh, the first king of the house of Tudor,* 
Seventh, -yy^s on the throne of England at the time of the discovery of 
4. inteiii- America. ■'When intelligence of that important event reached 
^dScwia-y'of England, it excited there, as throughout Europe, feelings of sur- 
America. prise and admiration ; but in England thesefeelings were mingled 
with the regret that accident alone had probably deprived that 
5. Columbus country of the honor which Spain had won. sfonvhile Columbus, 
v^vMronaie ^^^*'^ little prospect of success, was soliciting aid from the courts 
ofHennjT of Portugal and Sjiain, to enable him to test the Avi.sdom of his 
.schemes, he sent his brother Bartholomew to solicit the patronage 
of the king of England, who 'received his i)ropositions with the 
greatest favor. But Bartholomew having been taken prisoner by 
pirates on hia voyage, and long detained in captivitj', it was ascer- 
tained soon after his arrival that the j^lans of Columbus had al- 
ready been sanctioned and adopted by Ferdinand and Isabella, 
6 En"iish '^^^^^ ^^^^ patronage of Henr}' was no longer needed. 
visit America 4. ^Althougli the English were thus deprived of the honor of 

* So called because he was a descenilant from Edmund Tudor. Before his accession to the 
throne his title was Earl of Richmond. The five Titdor sovereigns were Henry YIl., Henry 
VIII., Edward VI.. Mary, and Elizabeth. On the death of the latter the throne came into the 
possession of the Stuarts iu the following manner. Margaret, eldest d.aughter of Henry VII., 
married James Stuart, King of Scotland, wliose title was James V, They left one daughter, 
the unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots. On the death of Elizabeth the Tudor race was ex- 
tinct, and James VI. of Scotland, sou of Mary of Scots, w.'is the nearest heir to the throne of 
England, to which he acceded with the title of James I. ; the first EngUsh sovereign of the 
house of Stuarts. 

As the Tudor princes were ou the throne of England dating the first period of our history, 
and as this Appendix frequently refers to them individvially, it Avill he well for the reader 
to learn the order of their succession by referring to the Chart, page . This will also serve 
to fix In the mind a comparative view of the two histories — EngUsh and American. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 139 

discovering America, they ■were the second nation to visit its shores, analysis. 

and the first that reachetl the continent itself. Little immediate 

benefit was derived to England from the two voyages of Cabot, tf^tr ciafmn 
except the foundation of a claim to the right of territorial pro- to territorial 
perty in the newly discovered regions. 'Cabot would willingly ^,'^°^a/o^ 
have renewed his voyages under the patronage of Henry, but find- 
ing him so occupied with civil dissensions at home that he could 
not be interested in projects of colonial settlements abroad, he 
transferred his services to the Spaniards, by whom he was long re- 
verenced for his superior skill in navigation. 

5. 2From the reign of Henry the Seventh to that of Elizabeth, 2. Early re- 
the English appear to have had no fixed views of establishing col- ^England 
onics in America; and even the valuable fisheries which they had dis- with Amer- 
covered on the coast of Newfoundland, were, for nearly a century, '^"'" 
monopolized by the commercial rivalries of France, Spain, and Por- 
tugal, although under the acknowledged right of English juris- 1 
diction. 

6. ^Henry the Seventh was a prince of considerable talents for 3. Character 
public affairs, but exceedingly avaricious, and by nature a despot, "'"u^nriTthe 
although his sagacity generally led him to prefer pacific counsels. Seventh. 
His power was more absolute than that of any previous monarch 

since the establishment of the Great Charter,* and although his 
reign was, on the whole, fortunate for the nation, yet the services 
which he rendered it were dictated by his views of private advan- 
tage, rather than by motives of public spirit and generosity — a sig- 
nal instance in which the selfishness of a monarch has been made 
to contribute to the welfare of his subjects. ^The state of England •!■ importance 
at this pei-iod requires from us more than a pa.ssing notice, for here (/,/,, siateo} 
commenced those changes in the condition of her people, the influ- England at 
ences of which have aifected all their subsequent history, and, con- * ^""^ 
sequently, essentially modified the character of our own. 

7. 5At the accession of Henry, which was at the close of the 5 state of 
long and bloody wars between the houses of York and Lancaster, theUme^m 
which had ruined many of the nobility of the kingdom, there was accession of 
no over.shadowing aristocracy, as under former kings, sufficiently '^ieventh^ 
united and powerful to resist the encroachments of royal authority ; 

and the great body of the people, so long the sport of contending 
factions, were willing to submit to iisurpations, and even injuries, 
rather than plunge themselves anew into like miseiies. ^In the 6. Policy of 
zeal of the king however to increase his own power and give it ad- sf^ent\!and 
ditional security, he unconsciously contributed to the advancement nscffecis. 
of the cause of popular liberty. In proportion as the power of the 
nobility had been divided and weakened by the former civil wars, so 
had the power of the Feudal System^ been diminished, — a far more 



* The Great Charter, [Magna Ckarta,] was obtained from King John, hy the barons, arms 
in hand, in the year 1215. It limited and mitigated the severities of the feudal system, dimin- 
ished the arbitrary powers of the monarch, and guarantied important liberties and priyilcgcs 
to all classes — the barons, clergy, and people. Yet it was not till after a long and bloody strug- 
gle, during many succeeding reigns, that the peaceable enjoyment of these rights was ob- 
tained The Great Charter was signed June loth, 1215, at a place called Kunnymede, on the 
banks of the Kiver Thames, between Staines and Windsor. 

t Feudal System. At the time of the Norman conquest, in the yea» 106G, the people of 
England, then called Anglo-Saxons, from their mixed English and Saxon origin, were divided 
into tliree classes : — the nobles or thanes ; the freemen ; and the villains, or slaves. The lat- 
ter, however, a very numerous class, were of several kinds, and reduced to different degrees 
of servitude. Tho.se who cultivated the land were transfered with it from one proprietor to 
another, and could not be removed from it. Others, taken in war, were the absolute property 
of their masters. The power of a master however over his slaves, was not unlimited among 
the Anglo-Saxons, as it was among their German ancestors. Ifa man maimed his slave the 
latter recovered his freedom ; if he killed him he paid a fine to the king ; bat if the slave did 



140 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, odious instrument of tyranny than was ever wielded by a single 

despot. It was the selfish policy of Henry, as we shall learn, that 

did the world the valuable service of giving to this system ita 
death-blow in England. 
I. Former 8. 'It had long been a practice among the nobles, or barons, for 
^"barons'^^ each to engage as many men in his service as he was able, giving 
them badges or liveries, by which thoy were kept in readiness to as- 
sist him in all wars, insurrection.s, and riots, .and even in bearing evi- 

2. Narwre of dence for him in courts of justice. ^The barons had thus estab- 
t ir power. ;iis]i(;(i petty despotisms of the most obnoxious kind, hostile alike 

to the power of the sovereign, and to the administration of justice 

3. The course among the people, sjealous of the power thus exercised by the 
\ook'to^oeak- barons, and which, at times, had been the severest restraint upon 

en it. the royal prerogative, the king sought to weaken it by causing se- 
vere laws to be enacted against engaging retainers, and giving 
badges or liveries to any but the menial servants of the baron'a 
household. An instance of the severity of the king in causing 
these laws to be rigidly enforced is thus related by Hume. 



not die within a day after the injury, the offence went unpunished. These ranks and condi- 
tions of society constituted the feudal system of England in its immature state. The conquest 
by William of Normandy, however, was the cause of establishing this system in its more perfect 
state as it then existed on the continent. 

WilUam distributed large tracts of the lands of the kingdom among his Norman followers ; 
yet to all these grants a variety of obligations was annexed. Those Saxon landholders also, 
■who were permitted to retain their estates, were require'd first to surrender them to the crown, 
and then to receive them again on the same conditions that were exacted of the Normans. 
The most important of these conditions was the requirement of miUtary service ; together with 
certain payments, of various kinds, which constituted a considerable part of the royal revenue. 
Upon the non-fulfilment of the conditions on which the lands were granted, they reverted back 
to the sovereign. In consequence of this change in the tenures by which land was held, it 
became a fundamental maxim in English law, " that the king is the universal lord and origi- 
nal proprietor of all the lands in his kingdom." The viord/eiid signified " an estate in trust," 
hence the propriety of calling this the " Feudal System." 

Nearly the same conditions which the sovereign exacted of the barons, the latter im- 
posed upon their vassals or tenants, who were a species of subordinate landholders ; so that 
a feudal baron was a king in miniature, and a barony was a little Idngdom. These vassals or 
tenants were entitled to the services of the Anglo-Saxon serfs or villains, who were annexed to 
the land which they cultivated. These serfs, called also predial slaves, possessed an imperfect 
kind of property of their own, in their houses, furniture and gardens ; and could not be re- 
moved from the land ; but the household or domestic slaves, the same as with the Saxons, 
were the personal property of their masters, who sold them at their pleasure, and even ex- 
ported them, as articles of commerce, into foreign countries. The numbers of this latter class 
were greatly increased by the Norman conquest, as those who wei'e taken prisoners at the bat- 
tle of Hastings, and in subsequent revolts, were reduced to slavery. 

During the fifteenth century the number, both of domestic and predial slaves, was greatly 
diminished, as the proprietors of land found that their work was performed to better purpose, 
and even at less expense, by hired servants. The numerous wars, also, in which the English 
were engaged during this period, contributed to the decline of slavery, by obliging the nobles 
to put arms into the hands of their serfs and domestics. Yet so late as the reign of Henry the 
Eighth, we read of English slaves, the absolute property of their masters, although at this time 
it was a prevailing opinion among people of all ranks, that slavery was inconsistent with the 
spirit of Christianity, and the rights of humanity. In the year 1.514 Henry the Eighth granted 
an act of manumission to two of his slaves and their families, for which he assigned this reason 
in the preamble : " That God had at first created all men equally free by nature, but that 
many had beeu reduced to slavery by the laws of men. We believe it therefore to be a pious 
act, and meritorious in the sight of God, to set certain of our slaves at lilicrty from their bon- 
dage." It is asserted by one who wrote during the reign of Edward the Sixth, that neither 
predial nor domestic slaves were then found in England, although the laws still admitted both. 
The most obnoxious features of the Feudal System had then become extinct ; although the 
military tenures, with their troublesome appendages, were not abolished until 1672, in the 
reign of Charles the Second. Even now, some honorary services, required of the ancient 
barons, are retained at coronations, and on other public occasions. The effects of the feudal 
system are also still seen in the existence of some portions of that powerful landed aristocracy 
which it created ; and also in many peculiarities in the government and laws of England. The 
latter cannot be understood with any degree of accuracy without a general acquaintance with 
the system in which they originated. 

On this subject, see all the important Histories of England : also, Blackstone's Commenta- 
ries, Book II., chapters 4, 5, and 6. 



Part I.] 



VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 



141 



9. 1" The earl of Oxford, the king's ilxYorite general, in whom he 
always placed great and deserved confidence, having splendidly en- 
tertained him at his castle of Heningham, was desirous of making 
a parade of his magnificence at the departure of his royal guest, 
and ordered all his retainers, with their liveries and badges, to be 
drawn up in two lines, that their appearance might be more gallant 
and sjjlendid. ' My lord,' said the king, ' I have heard much of 
your hospitality ; but the truth far exceeds the report. These 
handsome gentlemen and yeomen, whom I see on both sides of me, 
are, no doubt, your menial servants.' The earl smiled, and con- 
fessed that his fortune Avas too narrow for such magnificence. 

' They are, most of them,' subjoined he, ' my retainer.s, who are . 
come to do me service at this time, when they know I am honored 
with your majesty's presence.' The king started a little, and said, 
' By my faith, my lord, I thank you for your good cheer, but 1 
must not allow my laws to be broken in my sight. My attorney 
must speak with you.' Oxford* is said to have paid no less than 
fifteen thousand marks, as a composition for his offence." 

10. 2Such severity was highly effectual in accomplishing its object, 
and the emulation of the barons, and their love of display and mag- 
nificence gradually took a new direction. Instead of vieing with 
each other in the number and power of their dependents or retain- 
ers, they now endeavored to excel in the splendor and elegance of 
their equipage, houses, and tables. The very luxuries in which 
they indulged thus gave encouragement to the arts ; the manners 
of the nobility became more refined ; and the common people, no 
longer maintained in vicious idleness by their superior.s, were ob- 
liged to learn some calling or industry, and became useful both to 
themselves and to others. Such were some of the beneficial effects 
of a law originating.merely in the monarch's jealousy and distrust 
of the power of the nobility. 

11. 3Another severe but covert blow upon the power of the barons 
was the passage of a law,t giving to them the pi-ivilege of selling 
or otherwise disposing of their landed estates, which before were 
inalienable, and descended to the eldest son by the laws of primo- 
geniture. *This liberty, not disagreeable to the nobles themselves, 
and highly pleasing to the commons, caused the vast fortunes of 
the former to be gradually dissipated, and the property and influ- 
ence of the latter to be increased. The effects of this, and of the 
former law. gradually gave a new aspect to the condition of the 
common people, who began to rise, only with the waning power of 
the Feudal System. 

12. sWith the clergy, however, Henry was not so successful. At 
that time all convents, monasteries, and sanctified places of wor- 
ship, Avere general asylums, or places of refuge, to which criminals 
might escape, and be safe from the vengeance of the law. This 
was little less than alloAving an absolute tolei-ation of all kinds of 
vice ; yet Henry, induced principally by a jealousy of the growing 
power and wealth of the monastic body, iu vain exerted his influ- 
ence with the pope to get these sanctuaries abolished. All that 
he could accomplish, was, that if thieves, robbers, and murder- 
ers, who had fled for refuge to the sanctuaries, should sally out 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Anecdote o 
the king's se- 
verity, illus- 
trating his 
favorite 
policy. 



2. Beneficial 
effects of the 
king's policy 

upon the 

character qf 

the English 

people. 



3. Abolition 
of the ancient 
law of entails 
— neio policy. 



4. Effects of 
this ncio 
policy. 



5. The clergy. 

Religious 
sanctuaries ; 
vain attempts 
of the king 
to have them 

abolished. 



* Ijngard, copying from Bacon, says, " The Earl of Essex." Lingard states the fine at 
10,000 pounds. 

t According to Hallam, this was merely the re-enactment of a law passed during the reign 
of Richard III. If so, the law had probably fallen into disuse, or doubts of its validity may 
"have existed. 



142 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book L 



1. " BeTwfit 
(jf Clergy :'• 
abridgements 
of, and also of 
the privileges 

of the sanc- 
tuary. 



2. Laws rela- 
tive to mur- 
der. 



3. State of 
morals, crim- 
nal statistics. 



4, Gradual 

diminution 

(if capital 

offence,s. 

5. Ascribed to 
tLihat. 



6. The prin- 
ciple illustra- 
ted bxj these 
facts. 

7. Foreign 
commerce : 
attempts to 
regulate the 
same. 



and commit new offences, and escape a second time, they might 
then be taken and delivered \x]y to justice. 

13. 'The benefit of clergy^* however, was somewhat abridged ; the 
criminal, for the iirst otfence being burned in the hand, with a let- 
ter denoting his crime ; after wliich he was liable to be punished 
capitally if convicted a second time. But in the Ibllowing reign, 
when the Reformation had extended over England, the benefit of 
clergy was denied to any under the degree of sub-deacon, and the 
privileges of the sanctuary, as places of refuge for crimimals, were 
abolished ; but it was long before all distinctions in the penal code 
were removed between the clergy and other subjects. 

14. 2The laws relative to murder, howevei", even at the commence- 
ment of the sixteenth century, exhibited a spirit little less enlight- 
ened than that found among some of the savage tribes of North 
America. Prosecutions for murder were then, as now, carried on 
in the name of the sovereign, yet a limited time was specified 
within which the prosecution was to be commenced, and often, in 
the interval, satisfaction Avas made by the ci-iminal, to the friends 
or relatives of the person murdered, and the crime was suffered to 
go unpunished. But now, in all civilized nations, public prosecu- 
tors are appointed, whose duty it is to bring to justice all offenders 
against the peace and safety of society. 

15. 30f the state of morals during this period, we may form some 
idea from the few criminal statistics that have been handed down 
to us, although the numbers are probably somewhat exaggerated. 
It is stated in an act of parliament passed in the third year of the 
reign of Henry the Eighth, that the number of prisoners in the 
kingdom, confined for debts and crimes, amounted to more than 
sixty thousand, an assertion which appearsto us scarcely credible. 
One writer asserts that during the same reign, of thirty-eight 
years, seventy-two thousand persons were executed for theft and 
robbery — amounting to nearly two thousand a year. 

16. '^But we are told that during the latter part of the reign of 
Elizabeth the number punished capitally was less than four hundred 
in a year, and that, about the middle of the eighteenth century, this 
number had diminished to less than fifty. sThis diminution is 
ascribed by Hume to the great improvement in morals since the 
reign of Henry the Eighth, caused chiefly, he asserts, by the in- 
crease of industry, and of the arts, which gave maintenance, and, 
what is of almost equal importance, occupation to the lower 
classes, sjf these be facts, they afford an illustration of the prin- 
ciple, that, in an ignorant population, idleness and vice almost in- 
separably accompany each other. 

17. ^During the time of Henry the Seventh, foreign commerce was 
carried on to little extent, although the king attempted to encou- 
rage it by laws regulating trade : yet so unwise were most of these 
laws that trade and industry were rather hurt than promoted by 



* By " benefit of clergy," is understood a provision of law by which clergymen and other.s 
set apart to perform religious services were exempted from criminal process in the ordinary 
courts of law, and delivered over to the ecclesiastical judge ; so that the church alone took cog- 
nizance of the offence. Under this regulation, a corrupt priesthood might be guilty of the 
greatest enormities, with no human power to bring the offenders to justice. Originally the 
benefit of clergy was .allowed to those only who were of the clerical order ; but in process of 
time it was extended to all who could read ; such persons being accounted in those days of 
ignorance, worthy of belonging to the clerical order. A large number of petty offences were 
then punishable with death to those who were not entitled to plead the benefit of clergy. 
— (For the various modifications and changes which the laws relating to benefit of clergy have 
undergone, and their influences in forming the present penal code of England, see Blackstone, 
Book lA'., chap, xxviii.) 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 143 

the care and attention bestowed upon them. Laws were made ANALYSIS. 
ngainst the exportation of gold and silver, and against the expor- ' 

tation of horses : prices were affixed to woollen cloth, to caps and 
hats ; and the wages of laborers were regulated by law. In the other impol- 
following reign these unjust regulations were greatly extended, al- ''"^ '"""'• 
. though in many instances it was impossible to enforce them. Laws 
were made to prohibit luxury in apparel, but without much effect : 
a statute was enacted to fix the price of beef, pork, mutton, and 
veal : and laws Avere passed to prevent the people from abandoning 
tillage and throwing their lands into pasturage. 

IS. 'The apparent neces.sity for this latter law arose from the ef- i- taxoto pre- 
fects of former partial and unjust enactments, which tbrbade the aonment'of 
exportation of grain and encouraged that of wool. So pernicious ""«§■«.. "■nd 
to the great mass of the people was this system, although lucra- '**-i'*'^*- 
tive to the large landholders, owing to the increasing demand for 
wool, that the beggary and diminished population of the poorer 
classes were its consequences. 2D uring the reign of Edward VI., sLaivreia- 
a law was made by which every one was prohibited from making manufacture 
cloth, unless he had served an apprenticeship of seven years. This of cloth. 
law, after having occasioned the decay of the woollen manufactures, 
and the i-uin of several towns, was repealed in the first year of the 
reign of Mary, bat it is surprising that it was renewed during the 
reign of Elizabeth. 

1 9. 3The loan of capital for commercial uses was virtually prohibit- 3. Laws regu- 
ed by the severe laws which were enacted against taking interest fbr '^loanof^ 
money, which was then denomina.ted usuiy ; all evasive contracts. money. 
by which profits could be made from the loan of money, were care- 
fully guarded against, and even the profits of exchange were pro- 
hibited as savoring of usury. It was not until 1545, dui'ing the 
reign of Henry the Eighth, that the first legal Interest was kiown 
in England, but so strong were the prejudices of the people against 
the law that it was repealed in the following reign of Edward the 
Sixth,* and not firmly established until 1571, in the reign of 
Elizabeth, when the legal i-ate of interest was fixed at ten per cent. 
^An evidence of the increasing advance of commercial prosperity 4. Reduction 
is exhibited in the fact that in 1624 the rate of interest was redu- "-^^^^ ratecif 
ced to eight per cent. ; in 1672 to six per cent. ; and finally, in 1714, 
the last year of the reigu of queen Anne, it was reduced to five 
per cent. 

20. sOne of the greatest checks to industry during most of the 5. Injurious 
sixteenth century was the erection of numerous corporations, which ''nono^oiies. 
enacted laws for their own benefit without regard to the interests 

of the public, often confining particular manufactures, or branches 
of commerce, to particular towns or incorporated companies, and 
excluding the open country in general. ^As an example of the e. Example 
powers which these monopolies had been allowed to exercise, it "■{Jlli^chV/uy' 
may be mentioned that the company of merchant adventurers in were allowed 
London, had, by their own authority, debarred all other merchants '" «-'^"*'""**- 
from trading to certain foreign ports, without the payment, from 
each individual, of nearly seventy pounds sterling for the priv- 
ilege. 

21. 'Many cities of England then imposed tolls at their gates; 7. Various 
and the cities of Gloucester and Woi-cester, situated on the river '^SwerTof 
Severn, had assumed and long exercised the authority of exacting cities. 

a tribute on the navigation of that stream. Some of these corpo- 



* Notwithstanding the laws against usury, money was secretly loaned at this time — the com • 
men rate of interest during the reign of Edward the Sixth heiug fourteen per cent. 



144 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book II. 



I. Archery, 
national de- 
fence, fire- 
arms, $-c. 



2. Th& Eng- 
lish navy in 
early times. 



3. Greatly im- 
proved by 
Elizabeth. 



4. Its condi- 
tion at the 
death of 
Elizabeth. 
a- March 24, 

old style. 
5. Papulation 
of England, 



6. Preroga- 
tives of the 
sovereigns of 
England 



rate powers were abrogated by Henry VII., and. as a partial check 
• to flirther abuses, a law was enacted by parliament that corpora- 
tions should not make any by-laws without the consent of three 
of the chief officers of state. But during the reign of Edward 
yi. the city corporations, which, by a former law, had been abol- 
ished so far as to admit the exercise of their p,eculiar trades be- 
yond the city limits, Avere again closed, and every one who was 
not a member of the corporation was thus prohibited from follow- 
ing the trade or profession of his choice. Such restrictions would 
now be deemed exceedingly tyrannical under any government, and 
totally at variance with sound principles of political economy. 

22. i-Several laws passed during the reigns of Henry Vll. and 
Henry VIII. for the encouragement of archery, show on what the 
defiance of the kingdom was then thought to depend. Every man 
was required to have a bow; and targets, to exercise the skill of 
the archers, were ordered to be erected in every parish, on grounds 
set apart for shooting exercises. In the use of the bow the Eng- 
lish excelled all other European nations. Fire-arms, smaller than 
cannon, were then unknown in Europe, although gunpowder had 
been used during two centui-ies.* 

23. 2The beginning of the English navy dates tack only to the 
time of Henry the Seventh. It is said "that Henry himself ex- 
pended fourteen thousand pounds in building one ship, called the 
Great Harry. Before that time, when the sovereign wanted a fleet, 
he had no expedient but to Iiire or press the ships of the mer- 
chants. Even Heni-y the Eighth, in order to fit out a navy, was 
obliged to hire ships from some of the German cities and Italian 
states. ^But Elizabeth, early in her reign, put the navy upon a 
better footing, by building several ships of her own, and by en- 
couraging the merchants to build large trading vessels, which, on 
occasion, were converted into sliips of war. So greatly did Eliza- 
beth increase the shipping of the kingdom, that she was styled 
by her subjects the " Restorer of naval glory, and Q-ueen of the 
northern seas." 

21. '•Yet at the time of the death of Elizabeth, in 1603," only two 
and a half centuries ago, the entire navy of England consisted of 
only forty-two vessels, and the number of guns only seven hun- 
dred and fifty-four, sg^^it; the population of England, and indeed 
of all European states at that period, was probably much less than 
at the present day. Although some writers assert that the popula- 
tion of England, in the reign of Elizabeth, amounted to two mil- 
lions, yet Sir Edward Coke stated, in the house of commons, in 
1621, that he had been employed, with chief-justice Popham, to 
take a survey of all the people of England, and that they found 
the entire population to amount to only nine hundred thousand. 
Two centuries later the entire population of England numbered 
more than twelve millions. 

25. ^The nature and extent of the prerogatives claimed and exer- 
cised by the sovereigns of England during the first period of oiu 
history, present an interesting subject of inquiry ; as, by compa- 



* It is believed that gunpowder was kuown in China at a very early period, but it was 
invented in Europe in the year 1320 by Bartholomew Schwartz, a German monk. It is known, 
however, that the composition of gunpowder was described by Roger ISacon in a treatise writ- 
ten by hiui in 1280. — King Edwar 1 the Third made use of cannon at the battle of Cressy in 
1346, and at the siege of Calais in 1347. The first u.se of shells thrown from mortars was in 
1495, when Naples was besieged by Charles the Eighth of France. Muskets were first used at 
the siege of Rhege in 1521. At first muskets were very heavy — could not be used without a rest 
— and were fired by match-locks. Fire-locks were first used iu England during the civil wars 
In the reign of Charles the First. 



Part 1.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 145 

ring tkein witk tkc powers of succeeding princes, wc are enabled analysis. 
to trace the gradual eucroaclimcnts upon the kingly authority, and 
the corresponding advancement of civil riglits, and liberal prin- 
ciples of government. 'One of the most obnoxious instruments of i. Court of 
tyranny during tkc wkolc of the sixteenth century was tkc court ci^^iSer^" 
of tke Star Ckambtr^ an ancient court, founded on the principles 
of tke common law, but tke pov>'crs of which were increased by 
act of parliament, in tke reign of Henry the Seventh, to a degree 
wkolly incompatible with tke liberties of the jjeople. 

26. ^Tkis court, one of tke highest in tke realm, and entirely un- ?. Compost; 
der the iniiuence of the monarch, consisted of the privy counsellors ""'lii^aitd'^' 
of the king, together witk two judges of the courts of common law, chmacier of 
who decided cases without the intervention of a jury. Its charac- 
ter is well described by lord Clarendon, who says that " its power 
extended to tke asserting of all proclamations and orders of state-, 

to the vindicating of illegal commissions, and grants of monopolies ; 
holding for honorable that whick plea&ed, and for just that wkick 
profited ; being a court of law to determine civil rigkts, and a 
court of revenue to enrich tke treasury ; enjoining obedience to 
arbitrary enactments, by fines and imprisonments ; so that by its 
numerous aggressions on tke liberties of tke people, tke very foun- 
dations of rigkt were in danger of being destroyed.-' 

27. 3Yet notwitkstanding tke arbitrary jurisdiction of this court, ^'^'^"^i^t^^ 
and the immense power it gave to the royal prerogative, it was long long period. 
deemed a necessary appendage of the government, and, at a later 

day, its utility was kigkly extolled by suck men as Lord Bacon. 

^Tkis court continued, witk gradually increasing autkority, for 4. Its aboU- 

more tkan a century after tke rcigii of Henry tke Seventk, when it "°'*' 

was finally abolisked in 10 11, during tke reign of Charles tkc First, 

to tke general joy of tkc wkole nation. 

28. ^During tke reign of Henry tke Eightk, the royal prerogative s. The royal 
was carried to its greatest excess, and its encroachments were legal- 5/u7i«g- the 
iz«d by an act of Parliament, wkick declared tkat the king's pro- reisn of 
clamation should have all the force of the most positirc law. ^Lin- ^^fj^j^'"' 
gard, the Catholic historian of England, asserts, that, although at e. Assertion 
tke time of tke accession of Henry tke Eighth there existed a spirit Z^^^^i^ reia- 
of freedom, which, on several occasions, defeated the arbitrary "tiontothis 
measures of the court yet before the death of Henry, the king had subject. 
grown into a despot, and the people had sunk into a nation of 

slaves. 

29. ''Tke causes of tkis change are ascribed to tke obsequiousness 7. t/jc causes 
of tke parliaments; tke assumption, by tke king, of ecclesiastical oum^ 
supremacy, as kead of the ckurch : and tke servility of tke two reli- 
gious parties which divided the nation, each of which, jealous of 

the other, flattered the vanity of the king, submitted to his caprices, 
and became the obsequious slaves of his pleasure. SE(|v\r;u.f^ the srhepreros- 
Sixth, Mary, and Elizabeth, possessed nearly the same legal powers clsed^b^yEd- 
as their father Henry the Eightk ; but Elizabetb kad tke policy ward the 
m>t to exert all tke authority vested in tke crown, unless for impor- ^'andEHza-' 
tant purposes. All tkese sovereigns, however, exercised tke most beth. 
arbitrary power in religious matters, as will be seen when we come 
to the subject of the Reformation. 

30. 9lt should be remembered that Henry the Seventh, Henry the 9. The Tttdor 
Eighth, Edward the Sixth, Mary, and Elizabeth, were the five 'o^ereigns. 
sovereigns of the house of Tudor. '"A comparative view of the state lo Compara- 
of the English government during their reigns, embracing the whole ji^giand'du- 
of the sixteenth century, tke first period of American history, may ring their 
be gathered from the following statement. re^gm. 

19 



146 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Arbitrary 
power oft/iese 

aoverelsns- 

2. Restraints 
uponfomier 

and subse- 
quent 
•princes. 

3. Compara- 
tive liberties 

en joyed. by 
the people. 



4. Absolute 
aristocracy, 
and absolute 
monarchy. 

5. Mode of liv- 
ing among 
the common 
people of 
England. 
6. " Inoease 

of luxuries." 



7. " Chim- 
neys " 



8. " Amend- 
ment of lodg- 
ings." 



8. Domestic 
utensils. 



10. " Oaken 

houses" and 

" willoio 



U. Personal 
courage. 

12. Bodily 
health im- 
paired. 



31. 'All the Tudor princes possessed little less than absolute power 
over the lives, liberty, and property of their sulyects, because all 
laws were inferior to the royal prerogative, which might at any 
time be exerted, in a thousand different ways, to condemn the in- 
nocent or .screen the guilty, ^xhe sovereigns before the Tudor 
princes were restrained by the power of the barons; tho.se after 
them by the power of the people, exercised through the House of 
Commons, a branch of the English Parliament. ^Yet under the 
baronial aristocracy of the feudal system, ihQ people', had lc.«s liberty 
than under the arbitrary rule of the Tudoi'' princes. This may 
reconcile the apparently conflicting statcmeiM;^, that Henry the 
Seventh, and the succeeding Tudor princes, greatly extended the 
powers of the royal prerogative, and yet that their reigns were 
more favorable than those of former princes to the liberties of the 
people. ^An absolute aristocracy is even more dangerous to civil 
liberty than an absolute monarchy. The former is the aggregate 
power of many tyrants : the latter, the power of but one. 

32. sQf the plain, or rather rude way of living among the people 
of England during the first period of our history, we shall give a 
sketch from an historian* who wrote during the reign of Elizabeth. 
"This writer, speaking of the increase of luxuries, and of the many 
good gifts ibr Avhich they were indebted to the blessings of Provi- 
dence, says : ' There are old men yet dwelling in the village where 
I remain, who have noted three things to be marvelously altered in 
England within their sound remembrance. ''One is the multitude 
of chimneys lately erected ; whereas, in their young days, there 
were not above two or three, if so many, in most country towns, — 
the fire being made against the wall, and the smoke escaping through 
an opening in the roof 

33. 8' The second thing to be noticed is the great amendment of 
lodgings; for, said they, our fathers, and Ave ourselves, have lain 
full oft upon straw pallets, with a light covering, and a good 
round log under our head, instead of a bolster. If the good man 
of the house had a mattrass, and a sack of chaff to rest his head 
upon, he thought himself as well lodged as the lord of the town. 
Pillows were thought meet only for sick women ; and as Ibr ser- 
vants, if they had any shtet above them it was well, for seldom had 
they any under their bodies to keep them from the pricking straws 
that oft ran through the canvass on which they rested. 

34. 9- The third thing of which our fothers tell us is the exchange 
of wooden platters for pewter, and wooAen spoons for silver or tin. 
For so common were all sorts of wootlen vessels in old time, that a 
man should hardly find four pieces of pcwtev in a good farmer's 
house.' 5" \gain we arc told that • In times past men were con- 
tented to dwell in houses of willow, so that the use of the oak was, 
in a manner, dedicated wholly to churches, princes' palaces, navi- 
gation, &c. ; but now willow is rejected, and nothing but oak any 
whei'e regarded: and yet, see the change: for when our houses 
were built of willow, then had we oaken men; but now that ocir 
houses are come to be made of oak, our men are not only become 
willow, but a great many altogether of straw, which is a sore alter- 
ation. 

35. "' In former times the courage of the owner was a sufficient de- 
fence to keep the house in safety ; but now the assurance of the 
timber must defend the house from robbing. '^Now have we many 
chimneys, and yet our tender bodies complain of rheums, colds and 



HoUiugsbed. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 147 

catarrhs: tlian our f. res were made in recesses against the walls, analysis,, 
and our heads did never ache. For as the sraol^e, in those days, ■ 

Avas supposed to be a sufticient hardening for the timber of the 
house, so it was reputed a far better medicine to keep the good man 
and his family from rheumatisms and colds, wherewith, as then, 
very few were acquainted.' 

36. 'By another writer of the same period we are informed that i city build- 
' the greatest part of the cities and good towns of England then con- /Ji'ti^offhe 
sisteii only of timber, cast over with thick clay, to keep out the nobiiuy. 
wind,' The same aijithoa- adds that the new houses of the nobility 

were commonly built of brick or stone, and that glass windows 
were then beginning to be used in England. The floors of the best 
houses were of clay, strewed with rushes. 

37. ^We are informed tliat, •• in the time of Elizabeth, the nobility, 2. Umrs of 
gentry, and students, ordinarily dined at eleven, before noon, and ''''sapying^ 
supped at five. The merchants dined, and supped, seldom before 

twelve, at noom and sis, at night, especially in London. The hus- 
bandmen dined also at high noon, as they called it, and supped at 
seven or eight." We are told by Hume, that Froissard mentions 
waiting on the Duke of Lancaster at five o'clock in the afternoon, 
when the latter had supped. 

3S. 3In reference to the growing lateness of the hours in his time, 3. Grmoing 
Hume has the following remarksv '• It is hard to tell, why. all over fu^'^ourl 
the world, as the age becomes more luxurious, the hours become 
later. Is it the crov^d of amusements that push on the hours gradu- 
ally ? or are the people of fashion better pleased with the secrecy 
and silence of nocturnal hours, when the industrious vulgar are 
gone to rest ? In rude ages men have but few amusements and 
occupations, but what daylight affords them." 

39. -^It was not until neaj' the end of the reign of Henrj'^ the Eighth < Apricots, 
that apricots, melons, and currants, were cultivated in England, '"cMrra'refs! 
when they were, introduced from the island of Zante. sHume as- 5 Edible 
serfs that salads, carrots, turnips, and other edible roots, wore first foots. 
introduced about the same period ; but from other and older writers 

it appears that these fruits of the garden \m\ been formerly known 

and cultivated, but afterwards neglected. ^The first turkeys seen 6. Tvrkeys. 

in Europe were imported from America by Cabot, on his return 

from his first voyage to the western Avorld. 

40. '''Someof the early colonists sent to Virginia by Raleigh, having 7. Tobacco in 
contracted a relish for tobacco, an herb which the Indians esteemed " 
their principal medicine, they brought a quantity of it to England, 

and taught the use of it to their countrymen. The use of the 
"' filthy Avecd" soon became almost universal, creating a new appe- 
tite in human nature, and forming, eventually, an important branch 
of commerce between England and her American colonies. It is 
said that GLueen Elizabeth herself, in the close of her life, became 
one of Raleigh's pupils in the accomplishment of smoking.* ^The s.TAe potato. 



* One day, as she was partaking tliis indulgence, Raleigh betted with her that he eould 
ascertain the weight of the smoke that should issue in a given time from her majesty's mouth. 
For this purpose, he weighed first the tobacco, and afterwards the ashes left in the pipe, and 
assigned tlie difference as the weight of the smoke. The queen acknowledged that he had 
gained his bet ; adding that she believed he was the only alchemist who had ever succeeded 
in turning smoke into gold. — Stith. 

It appears tliat the smoldng of tobacco, a custom first observed among the natives of Amer- 
ica, was at first called by tlie whites, " drinking tobacco." Thus in the account given by the 
Plymouth people of their first conference with Massasoit, it is said, " behind his back hung a 
little bag of tobacco, which he drank, and gave us to drink." Among the records of the Ply- 
mouth colony for the year 1646 is found an entry, that a committee was appointed " to draw 
up an order concerning the disorderly drinking of tobacco." 



U8 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book II. 



1. Indebted- 
tiess of Amer- 
ica to Eu- 
rope. 



2. Pocket 
watches. 

3. Coaches. 



4. Carrying 
of the mail. 



■ 5. African 
slave trade. 



6 Early in- 
troduction of 
slaves into 
America by 
the Span- 
iards. 



7. Policy of 

Las Casas, 

and its effects. 



8. yoblc rit- 

templ of 

Charles the 

Fifth, hoio 

defeated 

a. 1556. 



9. The slave 

trade encour 

aged in 

France. 



10. In Eng- 
land. 



potato, one of the clicai^cst and most nourisliing species of vegeta- 
ble food, was first fcrouglit from America into Ireland in the year 
1565; but it was fifty years later before this valuable root was 
much cultivated in England. 

41. Wor should we neglect to mention the indebtedness which 
America owes to Europe. Besides a race of civilized men, the former 
has received from the latter a breed of domestic animals. Oxen, 
horses, and sheep ivere unknown in America until they were intro- 
duced by the English, French, Dutch and Swedes, into their respec- 
tive settlements. Bees were imported by the English. The In- 
dians, who had never seen these insects before, gave them the name 
of English flies.j and used to say to each other, when a swarm of 
bees appeared in the woods, " Brothers, it is time for us to depart, 
for the Avhite people are coming."' 

42. 2About the year 1577, during the reign of Elizabeth, pocket- 
watches were first brought into England from Germany, sgoon 
after, the use of coaches was introduced by the Earl of Arundel. 
Before this time, the queen, on public occasions, rode on horseback, 
behind her chamberlain. ^The mail began to be regularly carried 
on a few routes, during the reign of Elizabeth, although but few 
post offices were established until 1635, in the reign of Charles the 
First, — fifteen years after the founding of the Plymouth colony. 

43. 5lt was during the reign of Elizabeth that the African slave 
trade was first intioduced into England ; and as that inhuman 
traffic afterwards entailed such evils upon our own country, it may 
not be uninteresting to give in this place a bi-ief account of its origin. 

"As early as 1503 a few African slaves were sent into the New 
"World from the Portuguese settlements on the coast of Africa ; 
and eight years later Ferdinand of Spain permitted their importa- 
tion into the Spanish colonies in greater numbers, with the design 
of substituting their labor in the place of that of the less hardy 
natives of America. But on his death the regent, cardinal Ximenes, 
discarded this policy, and the traffic ceased. 

44. '''A few years later, after the death of the cardinal, the worthy 
Las Casas, the friend and benefactor of the Indian race, in the 
warmth of his zeal to save the aboriginal Americans from the yoke 
of bondage which his countrymen had imposed upon them, but not 
pei'ceiving the iniqiiity of reducing one race of men to slavery, un- 
der the plea of thereby restoi-ing liberty to another, urged upon 
his monarch, Charles the Fifth, then king of Spain, the importa- 
tion of negroes into America, to supply the Spanish plantations. 
Unfortunately, the plan of Las Casas was adopted, and the trade 
in slaves between Africa and America Avas brought into a regular 
form by the royal sanction. 

45. sCharles however lived long enough to repent of what he had 
thus inconsiderately done, and in his later years he put a stop to 
the slave trade, by an order that all slaves in his American domin- 
ions should be fVee. This order was subsequently defeated by his 
voluntary surrender^ of the crown to his son, and his retirement 
into a monastery ; and under his successors the trade was carried 
on with renewed vigor. ^Louis the Thirteenth of France, who at 

■ first opposed the slave trade from conscientious scruples, was 
finally induced to encourage it under the persuasion that the rea- 
diest way of converting the negroes was by transplanting them to 
the colonies • a plea by Avhich all the early apologists of the slave 
trade attempted to vindicate its practice.* i^In England, also, the 



* It has since been urged in justification of tliis trade, that those made slaves were generally 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 149 

iniquity of the traffic was at first concealed by similar i^ious pre- analysis. 
teuces. ' " 

46. ^The celebrated seaman, Sir John Hawkins, afterwards created i- Commence- 
admiral and treasurer of the British navy, was the first English- '"'}^nJ^h. ^ 
man who engaged in the slave trade. Having conceived the pro- branch of 
ject of transplanting Africans to America, he communicated his ^"'trade!'^ 
plan to several of his opulent countrymen, who, perceiving the vast 
emolument that might be derived from it, eagerly joined him in 
the enterpriss. ^In 1-502 he sailed for Africa, and having reached 2 Fintvoy- 
Sierra Leone he began to traffic with the natives, in the usual articles "^''^ jfi^^'"' 
of barter, taking occasion in the meantime to give them glowing de- 
scriptions of the country to which he was bound, and to contrast its 
beauty and fertility with the poverty and b:i rr cnness of their own land. 

47. sPinding that they listened to him with implicit belief, he as- z.Thenatlvei 
sured them that if any of them were willing to accompany him on "aSleivedt'y 
his voyage, they should partake of all the advantages of the beau- /uto. 
tiful country' to which he would conduct them, as a recompense' for 

the moderate and easy labor which they should give in return. 
Three hundred of these unsuspecting negroes, ensnared by the ar- 
tifices of the white strangei-s, and captivated by the European or- 
naments and luxuries spread before them, were thus persuaded to 
consent to embark for Hispaniola. 

48. -^On the night previous to their departure they were attacked 4 Night ac- 
hy a hostile tribe, and Hawkins, hastening to their assistance, re- ""^'^• 
pulsed the assailants, and took a number of them prisoners, whom 

he conveyed on board his vessels, ^xhe next day he sailed with 5. T;^^ voy- 
his mixed cargo, and during the voyage, treated his voluntary cap- °^*' 
tives with much greater kindness than he exercised towards the 
others. ^In Hispaniola he disposed of the whole cargo to great e Disposition 
advantage, and endeavored to inculcate on the purchasers of the of the cargo. 
negroes the same distinction in the treatment of them, which he 
himself had observed. But he had now placed the Africans be- 
yond his own supervision, and the Spaniards, who had paid for all 
at the same rate, treated all as slaves, without any distinction. 

49. ^On the return" of Hawkins to England, the wealth which he 7. Return of 
brought with him excited universal interest and curiosity re- ^p"S^"V° 
specting the manner in which it had been obtained. ^When it ^ j° ,553' 
was known that he had been transporting Africans to America, s Public ex- 
there to become servants or slaves to the Spaniards, the public cuement 
feeling was excited against the barbarity of the traffic, and Haw- '^°frajic. '* 
kins was summoned to give an account of his proceedings before 

the queen, who declared, that, " if any of the Africans had been 
carried away without their own consent, it would be detestable, 
and call down the vengeance of Heaven upon the undertakers."' 
^Hawkins assured her that none of the natives had been carried 9 Jin^" ai- 
away by him by compulsion, nor would be in future, except such °^^ " 
as should be taken in war: and it appear.s^ that he was able to con- 
vince her of the justice of his policy : declaring it an act of hu- 
manity to carry men from a worse condition to a better ; from a 

captives taken in battle by their countrymen, and that by purchasing them the lives of so 
many liuman crcatui-es were saved, who would otherwise have been sacrificed to the implacable 
revenge of the victors. But this assertion is refuted by the fact that it was not until long after 
the commencement of the African slave trade that we I'ead of the different negro nations 
making war upon each other and selling their captives. Mr. Brue, principal director of the 
early French African slave Company, says, " The Europeans were far from desiring to act as 
peacemakers among the negroes ; which would be acting contrary to their interests; since, 
the greater the wars, the more slaves were procured." Bozman, another writer, director of the 
■" Dutch Company, says, " One of the former directors gave large sums of money to the negroes 
of one nation, to induce them to attack some of the neighboring tribes." 



150 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, state of pagan barbarism, to the enjoyment of the blessings of 
Christianity and civilization. 



I. Second GO. 'In 1564 Hawldns sailed" with two vessels on a second voj^age 
]'i'awN>°{ ^° ^^^^ coast of Africa, and during the passage an English ship of 
:i Oct. IS, war joined the expedition. sQn their arrival at Sierra Leone, the 
old style, negrocs were found shy and reserved. As none of their compan- 
cf !/t^cra!'°es ^°"'' ^^''^ returned from the first voyage, they began to suspect 
that the English had killed and devoured them, and no persuasion 
3. Resort to could induce a second company to embarlc. ^The crew of the ship 
ures.' of war then proposed a resort to violent measures, and in this they 
were seconded by the sailors under the command of Hawkins him- 
self, and notwithstanding the protestations of the latter, who cited 
the express commands of the qiicen, and appealed to the dictates 
of their own consciences against such lawless barbarity, they pro- 
ceeded to put their puriDOse in execution ; observing probably, no 
difference between the moral guilt of calm treachery and undis- 
■• guised violence. 

4. The remit. 51. ^After several attacks upon the natives, in which many lives 
were lost on both sides, the ships were at length freighted with car- 
goes of human beings, who were borne away to the Spanish colonies, 
and there, for no crime but the misfortune of their weakness, and 
with no other motive, or plea of excuse, than the avarice of their 

5. Remarks, captors, were consigned to endless slavery. — sSuch was the com- 

mencement of the English branch of the African slave trade. The 
infamy of its origin rests upon the Old World : the evils which it 
has entailed are at this day the shame and the disgrace of the New. 

6. Importance 52. ^The importance of the Reform.\tion, as connected not only 
EEFORMATioN ^^^^'^ ^^^ history of England at this period, but with the advance of 

civilization, true religion, and republican principles, throughout all 
subsequent history, requires from us some account of its origin, 
nature, and progress. 

7. Religious 53. ?At the beginning of the sixteenth century, not only was the 
"^opeatthe Catholic religion the only religion known in England, but also 
beginning of throughout all Europe; and the Pope, as the head of that religion, 
"'cenfyT^y^"* had recently assumed to himself both spiritual and temporal power 

over all the kingdoms of the world, — granting the extreme regions 

8. Last exer- of tlie earth to whomsoever he pleased, s'piig i;^st exercise of his 
pope's sn" supreme power in worldly matters, was the granting to the king 

preme tern- of Portugal all the countries to the eastward of Cape Non in AtVica ; 
poratpoicer. ^^^ ^^ ^j^g ^jj^„ pf Spain, all the countries to the westward of that 
limit; an act which, according to some, completed in his person the 
character of Antichrist^ or " that man of sin, sitting in the temple 
of God, and showing himself as God.'"* 
9 Universal 54. ^At this time there was no opposition to the papal power; all 
^p^pacyTiy li^i"esies had been suppressed — all heretics exterminated ; and all 
whomjlrst Christendom was quietly reposing in a unity of faith, rites, and 
inteiruptei. ceremonies, and supinol}' acquiescing in the numerous absurdities 
inculcated by the " head of the church,"' when, in 1517, a single in- 
dividual dared to raise his voice against the reigning empire of 
superstition, — the power of which has ever since been declininjj-. 
This person was M.\i;tl\' Luthek, a man of high reputation fur 
sanctity and learning, and then professor of theology at Wittem- 
berg on the Elbe, in the electorate of Saxony, a province of Ger- 
many. 



* 2 Thess. 2J, 3J, 4th. — At this period the popes feared no opposition to their autliority in 
any respect; as the commotions of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, raised by the Albi- 
genses, Waldenses, &;c., had been entirely suppressed. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 151 

55. 'The occasion that first enlisted Lutlier in opposition to tlie analysi.s. 
church of which he was a member, was the authorized sale of in- 



dulgences, or, a remission of the punishment due to sins ; a scheme gig^ o/Lu- 
wluch the pope, Leo X.,* had adopted, as an expedient for replen- tiier'sMrst 
ishing an exhausted treasury. 2j_,vit]ier at first inveighed against ^^°^'J°ad. 
the doctrine of indulgences onlj^ ; still professing a high respect iml progress 
for the apostolic see. and implicit submission to its authority ; but li'{/^ctrinM 
as he enlarged his observation and reading, and discovered new and rites of 
abases and erroi-s, he began to doubt of the Pope's divine autho- vjp^ry. 
rity ; he rejected the doctrine of his infallibility :t gradually abol- 
ished the use of mass,]: auricular confession,'^ and the worship of 
images ;1| denied the doctrine of pui'gatory,!!" and opposed the fast- 
ings in the Romish church, monastic vows, and the celibacy' of the 
clergy. 

56. 3In 1520, Zuinglius, a man not inferior in understanding and 3. Zmnglius. 
Icnowledge to Luther himself, raised the standai'd of reform in 
Switzerland, aiming his doctrines at once to the overthrow of the 
whole fabric of popery. ''NotAvithstanding the most strenuous ef- 4. Spread of 
forts of the Pope and the Catholic clergy to resist the new fliith, ^™j-^^f"'" 
the minds of men were aroused from that lethargy in which they 
had so long slumbered, and Protestantism** spread rapidly into 
every liingdom of Europe. 

57. 5ln England the princijiles of the Reformation secretly gained 5. Games 
many partisans, as there were still in that kingdom some remains ^gdfheinfro- 
of the Lollards,tt a sect whose doctrines resembled those of Luther, duction of the. 
But another, and perhaps more important cause, which favored the fn England. 
Reformation in England, was the increased attention which then 



* This pope was exceedingly profligate, and is known to hare been a disbeliever in Chris- 
tianity itself, which he caUed " A very profitable fable for him and his predecessors." 

t The doctrine of iiifallibility, is that of " entire exemption from liability to err." 

t Mass consists of the ceremonies and prayers used in the Romish church at the celebiration 
of the eucharist, or sacrament of the I^ord's supper ;— embracing the supposed consecration of 
the bread and wine into the real body and blood of Chi'ist, and offering them, so transubstan- 
tiated., as an expiatory sacrifice for the living and the dead. High mass is that sung by the 
choir, and celebrated with the assistance of the pi-iests : low mass is that in which the prayers 
are barely rehearsed without singing. 

§ Auricular confession., in tlie Romish church, is a private acknowledgment of sins to a 
priest., -with- a view to their absolution or pardon. 

II The worship of images crept into the Romish church very gradually. Its source origi- 
nated, about the latter end of the fourth century, in the custom of whmtlmg pictures of saints 
and martyrs into the churches ; but, although then considered merely as ornaments, the prac- 
tice met with very considerable opposition. About the beginning of the fifth century linages 
were introduced, also by way of ornament ; and it continued to be the doctrine of the church 
until the beginning of the seventh century, that they were to be used only as helps to devotion, 
and not as objects oftuorship. Protestant writers assert that images were worshiped, by the 
monks and the populace, as early as the beginning of the eighth century. The second com- 
mandment forbids the worship of images. 

TI The doctrine o? purgatory, which has often been misrepresented, is believed in by Catho- 
lics as follows : 1st. All sins, however slight, will bo punished hereafter, if not cancelled by 
repentance here, 2d. Those haying the stains of the smaller sins only upon them at death, 
will not receive eternal punishment. 3d. But as none can be admitted into heaven who are 
not purified from all sins, both great and small, the Catholic believes that there must, of neces- 
sity, be some plac« or state, where souls, not irrecoverably lost, may be purified before their 
admittance into heaven. This state or place, though not professing to know what or where it 
is, tlie Catholic calls purgatory. 4th. He also believes that those that are in tliis place, being 
the living members of Jesus Christ,' are relieved by the prayers of their fellow members here on 
earth, as also by alms and masses, offered up to God, for their souls. 

** The name Protestants was first given in Germany to the adherents of Luther, because, iu 
l.o29, a numl>erof the German pi-inc^s, and thirteen imperial towns, protested against a decree 
of Charles V. and the diet of Spires. The term Protestants has since been applied to all who 
separate from the communion of the church of Rome. 

tt The Lollards were a religious sect -which arose in Germ.any about the beginning of the 
fourteenth century. They rejected the sacrifice of the mass, extreme unction, and penances 
for sin, — and in other respects, differed from the church of Rome. The followers of the 
reformer Wickliffe, who also lived in the fourteenth century, were sometimes termed Lollards. 



152 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, began to be i3aid to classical learning. 'At the time of the disco- 

■ " — \ — very of America, English literature was at a very low ebb. although 

litefamreat "^ almost every forjner age some distinguished men had arisen to 

Vie tiitie of dispel the gloom by which they were surrounded, and render their 

*of 'America, names illusti-ious. At the period of which we are now speaking, 

the art of printing had been but recently introduced into England : 

books were still scarce, instructors more so, and learning had not 

yet become the road to preferment. The nobility in general wei'« 

illiterate, and despised rather than patronized learning and learned 

men. " It is enough," remarked one of them. •• for noblemen's sons 

to wind their horn, and carry their hawk fair, and leave study 

and learning to the children of mean people." 

2. Revivaiof ^^s. ^About the commencement of the sixteenth century, however, 

about the learning began to revive in England. Tlie study of the Latin lan- 

commence- guage first excited public attention, and so diligently was it culti- 

sixteenth vated by the eminent men of the time, that the sixteenth century 

centwy. j^^.-^y very properly be called the Latin age Both Henry the 

Eighth, and his distinguished minister, cardinal Wolsey, were emi- 

z. The study nent patrons of classical learning. ^At first the study of Greek 

posed^bythe met Avith great opposition from the Catholic clergy, and when, in 

Catholic 151,5^ the celebrated Erasmus published a cojiy of the New Testa- 

^^' ment in the original, it -was denounced with great bitterness as an 

impious and dangerous book, and as tending to make hei-etics of 

those who studied it. 

4. Probable 59- ^And, indeed, it probably had that tendency ; for before this 
tendency of ^jjjje ^erj fow of the English theologians had made the Bible their 
tlie%ibiein Study; and even the professors of divinity read lectures only on 

the Greek certain select sentences from the Scriptures, or Dn topics expounded 
anguaoe. ^^ ^^^ ancient schoolmen. But the study of the Bible aroused a 
spirit of inquiry even among the few who were able to read it in 
the original ; as its real doctrines began to be known, the reputa- 
tion of scholastic divinity diminished ; the desire of deducing re- 
ligious opinions from the word of God alone began to prevail ; and 
thus the minds of men were somewhat prepared for the Reforma- 
tion, even before Luther began his career in Germany. 

5. Henry the GO. 5But Henry the Eighth having been educated in a strict at- 
^aiainsiVhT tachment to the church of Rome, and being informed that Luther 

doctrines of spoke v.'ith contempt of the writings of Thomas Aquinas,* a teacher 
"^Mim.'"' '^^ theology, and the king's favorite author, he conceived so violent a 
prejudice against the reformer, that he wrote a book in Latin against 
e." Defender the doctrines which he inculcated. ^A copy of this work he sent 
of the Faith." ^^ ||jg pope, who, pleased with this token of Henry's religious zeal, 
conferred upon liim the title of defender of the faith; an appellation 

7. Progress of still retained by the kings of England. 'To Henry's book Luther 
thecontro- replied with asperity, and the public were inclined to attribute to 

versy. ^^^ hxtter the victory ; while the controversy was only rendered 
more impoi-tant by the distinction given it by the royal disputant. 

8. Causes that 'Jl- *But still, causes were operating in England to extend the prin- 
operataito ciples of the Reformation, and Henry himself was soon induced to 

vrincipies'of lend his aid to their influence. Complaints of long standing 
"^atimi"^' against the usurpations of the ecclesiastics had been greatly in- 
creased by the spirit of inquiry induced by the Lutheran tenetsj 
and the house of commons, finding the occasion favorable, passed 



* Thmnas Agiiinas^ styled the " Angelical doctor " a teacher of scholastic divinity in most of 
the universities of Italy, was born about the .> car 1225. He left an amazing number of writings, 
and his authority has always been of great importance in the si'hools of Q\e Roman Catholics. 
He was canonized as a saint by Pope John XXTl. in the year 1323. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 153 

several bills for restraining the impositions of the clergy, and re- analysis. 

ducing their power and privileges ; while the king, although ab- 

horring all connection with the Luthci-ans, was gx-atiiied with an 
opportunity of humbling the papal power in his dominions, and 
showing its dependence on his authority. 

62. 'Laws more and more stringent continued to be enacted and i. Encroach- 
enforced against the ecclesiastics ; long standing abuses, and oppres- memsupon^ 
sions of the ecclesiastical courts, were remedied ; the revenues ncai'poioer. 
which the pope had received from England were greatly dimin- 
ished ; and a severe blow was struck against the paixil power, by 
a confession,'^ extorted by Henry from the clergy of the realm, ^ i53i. 
that " the king was the protector and the supreme head of the 
church and clergy of England." 

C3. ^Henry had married his brother's widow, and, either really 2, Henry's 
entertaining, as he pretended, conscientious scruples about the va- ^"^laHma'^ 
lidity of his mai'riage, or estranged from his consort by the charms breach with 
of a new favorite, had appealed to the pope for a divorce : which "'"gome! °^ 
the latter not granting, Henry, in defiance of his holiness, put 
away his first wife Catharine, and married" another, the afterwards b Nov. 1532. 
unfortunate Anne Boleyn. The result of this affair was a final 
breach with the court of Rome, and a sentence of excommunica- 
tion was passed^ against the king. '^- ^3^'^''' 

C4. ^Soon after, Henry was declared'^ by parliament the only 3 y/^g king's 
supreme head on earth of the church of England ; the authority of supremacy in 
the pope Avas formally abolished ; and all tributes paid to him were ^'"^'iflfon. ^^ 
declared illegal. ■•But although the king thus separated from the a. Nov. 1531. 
church of Rome, he professed to maintain the Catholic doctrine in 4. His reii- 
its purity, and persecuted the reformers most violently ; so that, ^cipies^ani 
while many were burned as heretics for denying the doctrines of conduct. 
Catholicism, others were executed for maintaining the supremacy 
of the pope. sAs therefore the earnest adherents of both religions 5. Effects pro- 
were equally persecuted and equally encouraged, both parties were duiedbythe 
induced to court the favor of the king, who Avas thus enabled to as- *'^"'^' 
sume an absolute authority over the nation, and to impose upon it 
his own doctrines, as those of the only true church. 

Co. sStill the ambiguity of the king's conduct served to promote g. Themon- 
a spirit of inquiry and innovation favorable to the pi'ogress of the asterfesaboi- 
Reformation. Jealous of the influence of the monks, Henry abol- *'/ 
ished the monasteries, and confiscated their immense revenues to 
his own uses; and the better to reconcile the people to the destruc- 
tion of what had long been to them objects of the most profound 
veneration, the secret enormities of many of these institutions were 
made public* ^The most that could be urged in f\ivor of these 7. view of 
establishments was that they were a support to the poor ; but, at '''.*'* ^'^^' 
the same time, they tended to encourage idleness and beggary. 

GG. sWhen news of these proceedings reached Rome, the most ter- 3. The pro- 
rible f ulminations were hurled by the pope against the king of Eng- ceedings of 
land, whose soul was delivered over to the devil, and his dominions agaimt^tha 
to the first invader ; all leagues Avith Catholic princes were de- ^ins. 
clared to bo dissolved — his subjects were freed ft'om their oaths of 
allegiance, and the nobility Avere commanded to take up arms 
against him. ^But these missives, Avhich, half a century before, 9. Effect of 
would have hurled the monarch from his throne and made him a ''^^ '""■ 
despised outcast among his people, were now utterly harmless. 
The papal supremacy Avas forever lost in England. 

* The measures of Henry in abolishing the monasteries were exceedingly arbitrary and 
oppressive. For a just view of these transactions the reader should compare the account given 
by Lingard, the able Catholic liistorian, with that by Hume. 

20 



154 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II 

ANALYSIS G7. 'Few other events of importance connected with tlic Reforma- 

" tiou. occarred during the reign of Hcnrj^, ■who, disregarding the opin- 

conrse pur- ions both of Catholics and Protestants, labored to make his own. 

suedOyjhe ever-changing doctrines the religion of the nation. ^The Bible 

2 The people "^^"^^ then scarcely known to the great mass of the jjeople. and al- 

is'ioraiitof though its general dissemination was strongly urged by the re- 

connoversy formers, it was as zealously opposed by the adherents of popery. 

rvsfeci.ng its The latter openly and strenuously maintained that the clergy 

'''^ ;!"«""" should have the exclusive spiritual direction of the people, who, 

they said, were totally unqualified to choose their own principles, 

and that the Scriptures involved so much obscurity, and gave rise 

to so many difficulties, that it was a mockery to place them before 

the ignorant, who could not possibly make any proper use of them. 

3. Decree of C&. 31n 1540, however, a copy of the Bible in English was ordered 
^^^tiwBiMe- ^° ^^ suspended in every parish church for the use of the people, 
repealed in' but two years later the king and parliament retracted even this 

'*^'^- concession, and prohibited all but gentlemen and merchants from 
perusing the Scriptures, and these persons were allowed to read 

4. Reason of them, only •' so it be done quietly, and with good order."' ^xhe 
the repeal, preamble to the act sets forth '• that many seditious and ignorant 

persons had abused the liberty granted them of reading the Bible; 
and that great diversity of opinion, animosities, tumults, and 
schism.s, had been occasioned by perverting the sense of the scrip- 

5. The clergy tures.'" ^Eyeri the clergy them.«elves Avere at this time wofuUy ig- 
noramoftfie "^orant of that against which they declaimed so violently, as many 

Bible. of them, particularly those of Scotland, imagined the New Testa- 
ment to have been composed by Luther, and asserted that the Old 
Testament alone was the word of God. 
1547. 69. sAfter the death of Henry the Eighth, which occurred in 1547, 

e. Therefor- the restraints Avhich he had laid upon the Protestants were re- 
r'ed^fo^'^ard nioved, and they soon became the prevailing party. Edward the 
and com- Sixth, the successor of Plenry, being in his minority, the earl of 
^mwardfhe Hertfbrd, afterwards duke of Somerset, long a secret partisan of 
Sixth. the reformers, was made protector of the realm ; and under his 
direction, and that of archbishop Crannier, the Reformation was 
7. A liturgy, carried forward and completed. ^A liturgy was composed by a 
andreiigmis counsel of bishops and divines, and the parliament ordained a uni- 
uwjorrm y. f^j.^^j^-y. ^q ^^ observed in all the rites and ceremonies of the 

church. 
8 Intolerance 70. ^The refbrmers, however, now that they Avere in the ascendant, 
of the re- disgraced their principles by the severity which they exei-cised 
foiwpis. tQ^jjj.(jg those who differed from them. They thought themselves 
so certainly in the right, and the establishment of their religious 
views of such importunce. that they would suffer no contradiction 
in regard to them; and they procured a commission to search after 
and examine all anabaptist.s,* heretics, and contemners of the book 
of common prayer, with authority to reclaim them if possible, but, 
if they should prove obstinate, to excommunicate and imprison 
them, and deliver them over to the civil authorities for punish- 
ment. 
9. Thefateif 71. sAmong those found guilty under this commission was one Joan 
Joan qf Kent. Boucher, commonly called Joan of Kent, who was condenmed to be 
burned as a heretic for maintaining some metaphysical notions con- 
cerning the real nature of Christ. But the young king, who was 
of a mild and humane disposition, at first refused to sign the 

* The term Anabaptist has been indiscriminately applied to Christians of very different prin- 
ciples and practices, including, however, all who maintain that baptism ought to be performed 
by immersion, and not administered before the age of discretion. 



Part L] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. I55 

death-warrant : but at last being overcome by the importunities of analysis. 

Cranmer, he reluctantly comj)lied, though -with tears in his eyes, ■ 

declaring that if any wrong wei-e done, the guilt should be on the 

head of those who persuaded him to it. 'Some time after one i.o/Vmi 

Van Paris was condemned to death for Ariauism.* He suffered Paris. 

with so much satisfaction that he hugged and caressed the fagots 

that were consuming him. 

73. 2Ed ward Vf., a prince of many excellent qualities, dying in the 15.53. 

sixteenth year of his age, and in the seventh of his reign, Mary, 2. Death-cif 

often called the bloody Mary, daughter of Henry the Eighth by Edward, and 
,.„..„ ^, ,, . •' 1 1 5? XI un T accession cf 

Ins first wife Catherine, ascended the throne. ^Mary was a j^ro- Mart/. 

fe.ssed Catholic, yet beibre her accession she had agreed to main- 3. Religious 

tain the reformed religion, and, even after, promised to tolerate promises 'cfrei 

those who differed from her, but she no sooner saw herself conduct of 

firmly established on the throne, than she resolved to restore the ^ary. 

Catholic worship. The Catholic bishops and clergy who had been 

deprived of their sees during the former reign, were reinstated, and 

now triumphed in their turn. 

73. *0n pretence of discouraging controversy, the queen, by her 4. Exercise qf 
own arbitrary authority, forbade any to preach in public except "'^^tfwify"'^' 
those who should obtain her license, and to none but Catholics was 

that license given, ^^j^-iy foreign Protestants, who had fled to 5. Many Pro- 

England for protection during the former reign, and had even been 'thi'unsdm^ 

invited by the government, being now threatened with persecution, 

took the first opportunity of leaving the kingdom, and many of 

the arts and manufactures, which they had successfully introduced, 

were thereby lost to the nation, ^parliament showed itself ob- 6. Ohseqid- 

sequious to the designs of the queen : all the statutes of the for- Parliament. 

mer reigA were repealed by one vote ; and the national religion was 

thus placed on the same footing in which it had been left at the 

death of Henry the Eighth. 

74. ''Soon after, the mass was restored, the pope's authority es- 7. Complete 
tablished, the former sanguinary laws against heretics were revived, reestablish- 

' 9H6flt OT 'DO- 

and a bloody persecution followed, filling the land with scenes of perij,fonmo- 
horror. which long rendered the Catholic religion the object of gen- ^'^ byabiqody 
eral detestation. i^The persecution began by the burning of John l^^^ol.^°^' 
Rogers at Smithfield, a man eminent for virtue as well as foi* learning. Hooper, ' 
This was quickly followed by the execution of Hooper, bishop of ^lf^y"^^A 
Gloucester; archbishop Cranmer-, Ridley, bishop of London; Lat- hatirker. 
imer, bishop of Worcester ; and large numbers oi the laity. ^It 9. Number of 
Wtis computed that during this persecution, two hundred and sev- victims. 
enty-seven persons were burned at the stake, of whom fifty-five 
were women, and four were children ; and large numbers, in addi- 
tion, were punished by confiscations, fines, and imprisonments.f 



* The Arians were followers of Arlus, a presbyter or elder of the church of Alexandria about 
the year 315. He maintained that.Tesiis Christ was the noblest of those beings whom God 
had created, but inferior to the Fatht-r, both iu nature and dignity ; and that the Holy Ghost 
■waa not God, but created by the power of the Son. In modern times the appellation Aria7i 
has been indiscriminately applied to all who reject the doctrine of the Trinity, and consider 
Jesus Christ as inferior and subordinate to the Father. The modern Unitarians are Arians. 

t Yet this cruelty is much inferior to what was practised in other countries. " A great 
author computes that, in the Netherlands alone, from the time that the edict of Charles V. was * 
promulgated ag.ainst the Ileformers, there had been fifty thousand persons hanged, beheaded, 
buried alive, or burned, on account of religion ; and that in France the number had also been 
considerable. Yet in both countries, as the same author subjoins, the progress of the new 
opinions, instead of being checked, was rather forwarded by these persecutions.'' — Hume. 

During the horrid massacre of St. Bartholomew, which occurred in France at a later period, 
in August, 1572, the victims were probably far more niunerous. Hume computes, that in Paris 
alone ten thousand Protestants were slain in one day. Dr. Lingard thus speaks of the number 
of victims who fell in this barbarous transaction. " Of the number of the victims in all ttie 



156 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. iTlic sufferers generally bore their tortures with the most inflexi- 

blc constancy, singing hymns in the midst of the flames, and glory- 

\fViesiij- iiig that they were found worthy of suffering martyrdom in the 

ferers cause of Christ. 
2 Mairiase 75. 2jVIary, having formed a marriage Avith Philip, a Catholic 
%tamsiii"ent Pi"i"<^^7 ^^'^ °^ ^'^^ emperor of Spain, and heir to the Spanish 
of a" court throne, was next urged on by him and her own zeal to establish a 
"^tioH"'' C'J"!"'' similar to the Spanish Inquisition. ^Among the arbitrary 
z. Powers of po^ers exercised by this court, it issued a proclamation against 
this court, books of heresy, treason, and sedition ; declaring '• that whosoever 
had any of these books, and did not presently burn them, Avithout 
reading them, or showing them to any other person, should be es- 
teemed rebels, and without any farther delaj^, be executed bymar- 
*of"the7^^ai *^'^^ ^'^^^- ' ^-^^^^ \.^CA^ of civil and religious liberty, expressed 
prerogative either in word or action, seemed, at this period, to be extinguished 
at this period, jj^ England ; parliament made little or no opposition to the will of 
the queen, former statutes were disregarded by the royal preroga- 
tive, and the oommon laAv, deemed secondary to ecclesiastical 
enactments, was scarcely known to exist. 
1558. ''*^- ^Mary died in t55S,unregrctted by the nation, after a reign of 

5. Death of little more than five years, and the princess Elizabeth, daughter of 
Maryland ac- pjenry the Eighth and the unfortunate Anne Boleyn, succeeded to 
Eiizabeai. the throne. ^Shehad been brought up in the principles of the 

6. Change of Refbrmation, and a general change of religion, from popery to Pro- 
reiigion, and testantism, almost immediately followed her accession. This was 

Elizabeth, effected without any violence, tumult, or clamor ; for the persecu- 
tions in the preceding reign had served only to give the whole na- 
tion an aversion to popery, and Elizabeth had the wisdom to adopt 
a course of moderation, and to restrain the zeal and acrimony of 
the most violent of her party. 

7. Reforma- 77. '''Thus the Reformation was firmly and finally established in 
'ai^b^Mstui'' England: but as the spirit of change is ever progressive.it did not 
progressive, stop with merely the overthrow of one religion and the substitution 
8 Germsof of another, ^other important princii^les, arising out of the new 
^ndprinci- religion itself, had already begun to be seriously agitated among 
pies seen in its sui^porters ; and it is to this period, the age of Elizabeth, that 
*''%^Um.^ we can trace the germs of those parties and principles Avhich after- 

wai'ds exerted an important influence on our oavu history. 

9. Antipathy 7S. sSomc among the early reformers, even during the reign of 
felialfCa- Edward VI., had conceived a violent antipathy to Till the former 
thoiici»mre- practices of the Catholic church, many of Avhich the early Refor- 
Episcopacy. mati on had retained. i^Even Hooper, Avho aftcrwai-ds suffered for 

10. Hooper's his religion, when promoted to the office of bishop at first refused 
opposition to to be con'sccratcd in the Episcopal habit, Avhich had formerly, he 
copal habit, said, been abused by superstition, and which Avas thereby rendered 

11. Objections unbecoming a true Christian. ^'Objections of this nature were 
of others. ^xixdG by the most zealous to every form and ceremonial of Catholic 

12. Remon- worship that had been retained by the Church of England. '^Xhe 

^"^"scottuh"^^ same spirit dictated the national remonstrance, made afterAvards by 

ciergf. the Scottish clergy, in Avhich are found the folloAving Avords. 

"What has Christ Jesus to do Avith Belial? What has darkness 

to do with light? If surplices, corner caps, and tippets, have been 

badges of idolaters, in the very act of idolatry, why should the 



towns it Is impossilile to speak with certainty. Among the Huguenot writers Perifi.x reckons 
100,000, Sully 70,000, Thuanus 30,000, La Popoliniere 20,000, the reformed martyrologist 15,000, 
«nd Mason 10,000." The estimate of Lingard himself, however, notwithstanding these state 
ments, is less than 2,000. 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES, 157 

preaclier of Christian liberty, and the open rebuker of all super- analysis. 
stition, partake of the dregs of the Romish beast 7" " 

79. ^AtVerthe accession of Elizabeth, this spirit rapidly increased, !• The two 
and the friends of the Ruformation became radically divided among annngthe 
tlicmsolves, forming the two active parties of the country — the one reformers of- 
jKirty, the advocates of the church system as already establislied ; 'sfono/Eiu'- 
and the other, then first called the Puritan party, desiring to reform «*<!"'• 
tlic established religion still more. 

SO. 2The great points of agreement among the members of the 2. Points of 
established church system, consisted in rejecting the doctrine of an'^nJ'l^m- 
papal supremacy, and in asserting the paramount national autho- hers°ofthe' 
rity in matters both spiritual ami temporal, and in recognizing the *c""rc/f 
king or queen as the head of the church. 3This was, at its origin, z.ThUsystem 
the liberal, or democratic system, and at first united, in its support, at its origin. 
all lovers of libei-ty in thought and action— all those to whom the 
rigid discipline of Catholic ceremonials and Catholic supervision 
was irksome. «The members of this party, although diS^rms, i. \vhy the ei- 
greatly on minor subjects, were generally disposed to rest satisfied tabushed 
with the changes already made in faith and worship, thinking it a w^'dlspSed 
matter of justice and policy, not to separate more widely than torestsatis- 
was necessary from the ancient sy tem ; while the bishops and clergy "^Mnges al^ 
foresaw, in any farther attcmi>ts at innovation, a tendency to strip ready made. 
them of all their professional authoi'ity and dignity. 

81. sThe establishment of these medium principles between s. To whom 
popery on the one hand, and puritanism on the other, is probably these medium 
attributable to Elizabeth herself, for it is asserted by Hallam, that arTmrib- 
at the accession of that princess to the throne, all the most eminent, "'^'^ 
reformers, or Protestants, in the kingdom, were in favor of abolish- 
ing the use of the surplice, and what were called popish ceremonieSj 

and that the queen alone was the cause of retaining tliose obser- 
vances, which finally led to a separation from the Church of England. 

82. 6The Puritan party, professing to derive their doctrines di- e. Professions 
rectly from the Scriptures, Avere wholly dissatisfied with the old '^/^ p^'^f °-^ 
churcli system, which they denounced as rotten, depraved, and de- j>m>.y. 
filed by human inventions, and they Avished it to undergo a thor- 
ough reform, to abandon everything of man's device, and to adopt 
notliing, either in doctrine or discipline, which was not directly 
authorized by the word of God. '''Exceedingly ardent in their feel- 7. Character 
ings, zealous in their principles, abhorring all formalism, as de- "f thisparty. 
structive of the very elements of piety, and rejecting the regal as 

well as papal supremacy, they demanded, in place of the litui'gical 
service, an effective preaching of the gospel, more of the substance 
of religion, instead of what they denominated its shadow ; and so 
convinced were they of the justness of their views and the reason- 
ableness of their demands, tliat they would listen to no considera- 
tions which pleaded for compromise or for delay. 

83. SThe unsettled state of e.^terior religious obsei'vances contin- 15G5. 
ued until 1565, when Elizabeth, or perhaps the archbishop by her 8 Attempts to 
sanction, took violent measures for putting a stop to all irregulari- ^formififin' 
ties in the church service. Tliose of the puritan clergy who would religious 
not conform to the use of the clerical vestments, and other matters """'«'^'J'- 
of discipline, Avere suspended from the ministry, and their livings, 

or salaries, taken from them. ^The puritans then began to form 9. Treatment 
separate conventicles in secret, for they were unable to obtain, apart "/ "'^ -f "'*• 
from the regular church, a peaceable toleration of their particular °'"^' 
worship. Yet their separate assemblages were sjjied out and in- 
vaded* by the hirelings of government, and those who frequented a. i567. 
them sent to prison. 



158 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD OF 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS 

1. The Puri- 
tans take 

higher 
grounds. 



2. Political 
aspect of the 
controversy/. 



3. Puritan- 
ism in parlia- 
ment. 



i. Pretensions 
of the queen 
and powers 
of parlia- 
ment. 



5. The 
"Sroionists" 

" Separa- 
tists," or "In- 
dependents." 



6. Tlieir 
treatment. 



7. Severe 
lams against 
the Puritans, 

and their 
effects. 



84. ^Hitherto the retention of popish ceremonies in the churcli 
had been the only avowed cause of complaint with the puritans, but 
when they found themselves persecuted with the mos^e unsparing 
rigor, instead of relaxing in their opposition, they began to take 
higher grounds — to claim an ecclesiastical independence of the 
English church — to question the authority that oppressed them^ 
and. with Cartwright, one of their most able leaders, to inculcate 
the nnlawfiihiess of any form of churcJi government, except what the 
apostles had instituted, namely, the presbyterian. 

S5. 2Thus a new feature in the controversy was developed, in the 
introduction of political principles ; and, in the language of Hal- 
lam, " the battle was no longer to be fought for a tippet and a sur- 
plice, but for the whole ecclesiastical hierarchy, interwoven, as it 
was, with the temporal constitution of England.'' The principles 
of civil liberty that thus began to be promulgated, so totally incom- 
patible with the exorbitant pi-erogatives hitherto exercised by the 
English sovereigns, rendered the puritans, in a peculiar manner, 
the objects of the queen's aversion. 

86. 3Some of the puritan leaders in Parliament having taken oc- 
casion to allude, .ilthough in terms of great mildness, to the re- 
straints which the queen had imposed upon freedom of speech in 
the house, especially in ecclesiastical matters, they were imprisoned 
for their boldness, and told that it did not become tliem to speak 
upon subjects which the queen had prohibited from their consider- 
ation. And when a bill for the amendment of the liturgy was in- 
troduced into Parliament by a puritan member, it was declared to 
be an encroachment on tlie royal prerogative, and a temerity which 
was not to be tolerated. ^As head of the church, Elizabeth de- 
clared that she was fully empowered, by her prerogative alone, to 
decide all questions that might arise with regard to doctrine, disci- 
pline, or worship. And, in fact, the power of Parliament, at this 
time, extended little farther than to the regulation of the internal 
police of the kingdom : it did not presume to meddle with any of 
the great questions of government, jieace and war, or foreign nego- 
tiations. 

87. 5The most rigid of the early jjuritans were a sect called 
Brownists., from Robert Brown, a young clergyman of an impetuous 
and illiberal spirit, who, in 15SC, was at the head of a party of 
zealots or "Separatists," who were vehement tor a total separation 
from the established chiirch. The Brownists were also known as 
" Independents," because they renounced communion, not only with 
the church of England, but with every other Protestant church 
that was not constructed on the same model as their own. ^Against 
this sect the whole fury of the ecclesiastical law was directed. 
Brown himself exulted in the boast that he had been committed to 
thirty-two prisons, in some of which he could not see his hand at 
noon-day. Several of his followers perished by the hand of the 
executioner, great numbers were imprisoned, and numerous fami- 
lies were reduced to poverty by heavy fines. 

88. ''Yet these severities tended o\\\y to increase the numbers and 
the zeal of tliese sectaries, and although Elizabeth, even Vi'ith tears, 
bewailed their misfortunes, yet she caused laws still more severe to 
be enacted against them, in the hope of finally overcoming their 
obstinacy. In 1593 a law was passed, declaring that any person, 
over sixteen years of age. who obstinately refused during the space 
of a month, to attend public worship in the established church, 
should be committed to prison ; that if he persisted three months 
in his refusal he should abjure the realm ; and if he either refused 



Part I.] VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. 159 

this condition^ or returned after banishment, he should suffer analysis. 

death. This act contributed as little as former laws to check the 

growth of Puritan principles, although it induced greater secrecy 
in their promulgation. 

89. iQn the accession of James the First to the throne, in 1603, i. Treatnumt 
the ecclesiastical policy of Elizabeth was adopted, and even in- "{Jm'umeT 
creased in rigor ; so that, during the second year of the reign of James the 
James, three hundred Puritan ministers were deprived of their ^""'"" 
livings, and imprisoned or banished. 2Thus harassed and op- 2. They re- 
pressed in England, an emigration to some foreign country seemed ™'"« "^ ^''ni- 
the only means of safety to the Puritans, and they began to retire 

in considerable numbers to the Protestant states of Europe. 

90. ^Among those who afterwards became prominent in our his- 3. Robinson's 
tory, as the founders of New England, were several members of a ''°"^^?'^' 
Puritan congregation in the north of England, which chose for its 

pastor John Robinson. The members of this congregation, ex- 
tremely harassed by a rigid enforcement of the laws against dis- 
senters, directed their views first to Holland, the only European 
state in which a free toleration of religious opinions was then ad- 
mitted. But afler leaving their homes at a sacrifice of much of Forbidden 
their property, they found the ports of their country closed against '" emigrate. 
them, and they were absolutely forbidden to depart. 

91. *After numerous disappointments, being betrayed by those 4. After nu- 
in whom they had trusted for concealment and jDrotection, har- '"i-l^^i'ls^An^ 
assed and plundered by the officers of the law, and often exposed sterdam. 
as a laughing spectacle to their enemies ; in small parties they 

finally succeeded in reaching;! Amsterdam, where they found a a. 16O8. 

Puritan congregation of their countrymen already established. 

5 After one year spent at Amstei-dam, the members of the church of ^- Removes to 

Robinson removed to Leyden, where they continued eleven years, 

during which time their numbers had increased, by additions from 

England, to three hundred communicants. 

92. ^When Robinson first went to Holland he was one of the e. Character 
most rigid separatists from the church of England ; but after a few of Robinson. 
years farther experience he became more moderate and charitable 

in his sentiments, allowing pious members of the Episcopal church, 
and of other churches, to communicate with him ; declaring, that 
lie separated from no denomination of Christians, but from the 
corruptions of all others. ''His liberal views gave offence to the 7. The Inde- 
rigid Brownists of Amsterdam, so that the latter would scarcely ^if,e'cmere-^ 
hold communion with the church at Leyden. The church at Am- gationai 
sterdam here became known as the Indepenient church, and that at Church. 
Leyden, under the charge of Robinson, as the Congregational chui-ch. 
SjVIost of the latter emigrated to America in 1620, where they laid «. Members of 
the foundation of the Plymouth colony. The church which they nwve'to''' 
there planted has been the prevailing church in New England to ATnerica. 
the present day. 

9.3. 9But the Puritans brought with them, and established in the 9. Political 
New World, important principles of civil liberty, which it would fj^^^pifrftam 
be unjust here to pass unnoticed. i^Before they effected a landing „ ,' 

at Plymouth, they embodied these principles in a brief, simple, but cnm core- 
comprehensive compact, which was to form the basis of their future "'f{li"'lf^' 
government. In this instrument we have exhibited a perfect the pilgrims 
equality of rights and privileges. In the cabin of the Mayflower, "' Piynrntth. 
the pilgrims met together as equals and as freemen, and, in the 
name of the God whom they worshipped, subscribed the first char- 
ter of liberty established in the New World — declaring themselves 
the source of all the laws that were to be exei-cised over them — and 



160 VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, promising to the same due subjection and obedience. Here was 
laid the foundation of American liberty. 

1 Indebted- ^'^- ^That England herself is greatly indebted to the Puritans 
ness of Eng- for the present free government which she enjoys, we have the 
miwiuam^ voluntary admission of her most able historians. It is remarked by 

Hume, that " so absolute indeed was the authority of the crown 
during the reign of Elizabeth, that the precious spark of liberty 
had been kindled, and was preserved by the puritans alone ;" and 
that " it was to this sect that the English owe the whole freedom 
of their constitution." Again Hume remarks, " It was only during 
the next generation that the noble principles of liberty took root, 
and spreading themselves under the shelter of puritanical absurdi- 
ties, became fashionable among the people." 

2 Other Pu- ^'^- ^The other New England colonies, planted by puritans also, 
ritan colonies adopted principles of free government similar to those of the Ply- 
mnd^" hitoi- ii^outh colony ; and if they sometimes fell into the prevailing error 
eranceoft/ie of the times, of persecuting those who differed from them in reli- 

uriians. gj^yg sentiments, it was because their entire government was but a 
system of ecclesiastical polity, and they had not yet learned the ne- 

3 Their ob- cessity of any government separate from that of the church. 3They 
ject in emi- came to plant, on princiijles of equality to all of similar religious 
^Imerfca" '^'iews with themselves, a free church in the wilderness ; and the 

toleration, in their midst, of those entertaining different religious 
sentiments, was deemed by them but as the toleration of heresies 
4 Th£ errors in the church. •'It was resei'ved for the wisdom of a later day to 
^th£v"feii'^ complete the good work which the Puritans began, and by separa- 
hoio cor- ting " the church'" from '' the state,'" to extend toleration and protec- 
reeted. jJqj-j jq r^\\^ without the imputation of inculcating, by the authority 
of law, what might be deemed heresies by any. 
s. Our duty 96. sWhile therefore we concede to the Puritans of New Eng- 
mehistor^of ^^^^ *^® adoption of principles of government greatly in advance 
the Puritans, of the age in which they lived, it is our duty to point out, also, the 
errors into which they fell, and the sad consequences that resulted 
6. The Qua- from them. ^A few years later, the Quakers of Pennsylvania, also 
kersofPmn- a puritan sect, but persecuted even among their brethren, made 
"^ ' a great advance in those republican principles Avhich succeeding 
time has perfected, to the glory and happiness of our nation, and 
7. Other the admiration of the world. ^Other American colonies, and indi- 
coionies'^ viduals, at different periods, by resisting arbitrary encroachments 
of power, lent their aid to the cause of freedom. 
s.What forms 97. ^To follow the advance of this cause through all the stages 
slructivlpor- ^^ ^^''^ pi'ogrcss, — from its feeble beginnings, when the foot of the 
lion of our oppressor would have cruslied it, had he not despised its weakness, 
mory. — through long periods of darkness, enlivened by only an occa- 
sional glimmering of hope, until it shone fcn'th triumphant in that 
redemption from foreign bondage, which our fathers of the Revolu- 
tion purchased for us, forms the most interesting and the most in- 
9. What we structive portion of our history. ^Aud while we are perusing our 
shouidkeep early annals, let us constantly bear in mind, that it is not merely 
viewinstu'^ with the details of casual events, of wars and suffex'ings, ■wi'ongs 
eari^^i°t^^ and retaliations, ineffective in their influences, that we are engaged ; 
^ but that we are studying a nation's progress from infancy to man- 
hood — and that we are tracing the growth of those principles of 
civil and religious liberty, which have rendered us one of the hap- 
piest, most enlightened, and most powerful of the nations of the 
earth. 



Part I.] 



161 




POCAHONTAS SAVI^JU THE LIFE OF CAPTAIN SMITH. (See p. 164.) 



PART II 



1606. 



EXTENDING FROM THE SETTLEMENT OF JAMESTOWN, IN 1607, TO 

THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE WAR OF THE REVOLUTION, 

IN 1775 ; E.MBRACING A PERIOD OF 168 YEARS. 



CHAPTER I 



^HISTORY OF VIRGINIA.* 



S. Chap. I. 



DIVISIONS. 

/. ^Virginia under the first charter.— II. Virginia niuler the second ^P^^^p'^'" 
charter. — III. Virginia vnder the third charter. — IV. Virginia from 
the dissolution of the London Companij to the commencement of the 
French and Indian War. 

I. Virginia UNDER THE FirstCharter. — 1. ''The admin- mmtlfme 
istration of the government of tlie Virginia colony had ^'^i%nu? 



* VIRGINIA, the most nortliern of the .soutlicrn United States, and the largest in the Union, 
often called the Ancient Dominion, from it.s early settlement, contains an area of nearly 70,000 
square miles. The state has a gi-eat variety of surface and soil. From the coast to the head 
of tide water on the rivers, including a tract of generally more than 100 miles in width, the 
country is low, sandy, covered with pitch piue, and is unhealthy from August to October. 
Between the head of tide Vvater and the Blue Kidge, the soil is better, and the surface of the 
country becomes uneven and hilly. The interior of the State, travei'sed by successive ridges 
of the Alleghany, running N. E. and S. W. is a healthy region, and in the valleys are some of 
the best and most pleasant lauds in the State, The country west of the mountains, towards 
the Ohio, is rough and wild, with occasional fertile tracts, but rich as a mineral region, 

21 



162 COLONIAL HISTORY, [Book IL | 

ANALYSES, been intrusted to a council of seven persons, whom the 
superior council in England had been permitted to name, 
with a pi'esident to be elected by the council from their 
1. Early dis- number. 'But the names and instructions of the council 
'Tnmison-^ having been placed, by the folly of the king, in a sealed ! 
"smitlf box, with directions that it should not be opened until the ■ 
1607. emigrants had arrived in America, dissensions arose 
during the voyage ; and John Smith, their best and ablest 
man, was put in confinement, upon the absurd accusation 
of an intention to murder the council, usurp the govern- 
ment, and make himself king of Virginia. 
z.wingfieid- 2. ^Soou after their arrival, the council chose Edward 
smitTon the Wingfield president, — an ambitious and unprincipled man, 
'"^Cmilimy!^ — and finding that Smith had been appointed one of theii 
number, they excluded him from their body, as, by their 
instructions, they had power to do, but released him from 
confinement. As Smith demanded a trial upon the charges 
brought against him, which were known to be absurdly 
false, his accusers thought best, after a partial hearing of 
the case, to withdraw the accusation ; and he was soon 
restored to his station as a member of the council. 
3 Character 3. ^Of the ouc hundred and five persons on the list of 
grants^ emigrants, destined to remain, there were no men with 
families, — there were but twelve laborers, and very few 
mechanics. The rest were composed of gentlemen of for- 
tune, and of persons of no occupation, — mostly of idle and 
dissolute habits — who had been tempted to ^ join the expe- 
dition through curiosity or the hope of gain ; — a com- 
pany but poorly calculated to plant an agricultural state 
4. Their re- in a wilderness. ^The English were kindly received by 
^ ncuives. the natives in the immediate vicinity of Jamestown, who, 
when informed of the wish of the strangers to settle in the 
countiy, offered them as much land as they wanted, 
a. Note, p. 137. 4_ ^Soon after their arrival, Newport, and Smith, and 
andhifsub- twenty Others, ascended th-e James'' river, and visited the 
■'^'^'^' native chieftain, or king, Powhatan, at his principal resi- 
dence near the present site of Richmond.* His subjects 
murmured at the intrusion of the strangers into the coun- 
try ; but Powhatan, disguising his jealousy and his fear, 
manifested a friendly disposition. 
{.Events that 5. ^About the middle of Jmie, Newport sailed for Eng- 
afteVlhede- land ; and the colonists, whose hopes had been highly ex- 
"^Newport, cited by the beauty and fertility of the country, beginning 
to feel tlie want of suitable provisions, and being now left 



* Richmond, the capital of Virginia, is on the north side of James River, 75 miles from its 
moutli. Immediately above the river are the falls, and directly opposite is the village of Man- 
che.ster. 



Part II.] \ VIRGINIA. 163 

to their own resources, soon awoke to the reality of their 1607. 
situation. 'Tliey were few in number, and without habits 



of industry ; — the Indians began to manifest hostile inten- IfmfcS^. 
tions, — and before autumn, the diseases of a damp and 
sultry climate had swept away fifty of their number, and 
among them, Bartholomew Gosnold, the projector of the 
settlement, and one of the ablest men in the council. 

6. ^To inci'ease their misery, their avaricious president, ^ conspiracy. 
Wingfield, was detected in a conspiracy to. seize the pub- 
lic stores, abandon the colony, and escape in the com- 
pany's bark to the West Indies. ^He was therefore de- s. Govern- 

i^-', , iiiT->T/Ti 11 ment falls 

posed, and was succeeded by liatclitie ; but the latter into m hands 
possessing little capacity for government, and being sub- 
sequently detected in an attempt to abandon the colony, 
the management of affairs, by common consent, fell into 
the hands of Smith, who alone seemed capable of diffusing 
light amidst the general gloom. 

7. ^Under the management of Smith, the condition of 4. His man- 
the colony rapidly improved. He quelled the spirit of "^*"^" ■ 
anarchy and rebellion, restored order, inspired the natives 

with awe, and collected supplies of provisions, by expedi- 
tions into the interior. As autumn approached, wild fowl Nov. 
and game became abundant ; the Indians, more friendly, 
from their abundant harvests made voluntary offerings ; 
and peace and plenty again revived the drooping spirits of 
the colony. 

8. ^The active spirit of Smith next prompted him to s smith 

^ 1 r taken prison- 

explore the surroundmar country. After ascendmcr the erbytke 
Chickahominy* as far as? he could advance in boats, with 
two Englishmen and two Indian guides he struck into the 
interior. The remainder of the party, disobeying his in- 
structions, and wandering from the boat, were surprised by 
the Indians and put to death. Smith was pursued, the 
two Englishmen were killed, and he himself, after dis- 
patching with his musket several of the most forward of 
his assailants, unfortunately sinking in a miry place, was 
forced to surrender. 

9. *His calmness and self-possession here saved his life. e. in what 

oi • 1 , "^i 1 • 1 •, ^ c ^ manner he 

onowmg a pocket compass, he explamed its wonderful saved his 
properties, and, as he himself relates, " by the globe-like 
figure of that jewel he instructed them concerning the 
roundness of the earth, and how the sun did chase the 
night round about the earth continually." In admiration 
of his superior genius the Indians retained him as their 
prisoner. 

* The Cliickahominy River rises northwest from Richmon(3, and, during most of its course, 
runs nearly parallel to James River, which it enters five or six miles above Jamestown. 
(See Map, p. 136.) 



164 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

160S. 10. 'Regarding him as a being of superior order, but 

uncertain whether he should be cherished as a friend, or 

inS^nVrl dreaded as an enemy, they observed towards him the 
^cmdwhat' utuiost rcspcct as tliey conducted him in triumph from 
they did^with one village to another, and, at length, brought him to the 
residence of Opechancanough, where, for the space ot | 
three days, their priests or sorcerers practiced incanta- 
tions and ceremonies, in order to learn from the invisible 
world the character and designs of their prisoner. 
2. Decision of 11. ^The decision of his fate was referred to Powhatan 
" ^'*' and his council, and to the village of that chieftain Smith 
was conducted, where he was received with great pomp 
1608. and ceremony. Here it was decided that he should die. 

3. His life ^He was led forth to execution, and his head was laid 
Pocahontas, upon a stone to receive the fatal blow, when Pocahontas, 

the young and favorite daughter of the king, rushed in 
between the victim and the uplifted arm of the executioner, 
and with tears and entreaties besought her father to save 

4. Sent to his life. ''The savage chieftain relented ; Smith was set 
amestotvn. ^^ liberty ; and, soon after, with a guard of twelve men, 

was conducted in safety to Jamestown, after a captivity 
of seven weeks. 
5 Ben^ts 12. ^The captivity of Smith was, on the whole, bene- 
hu captivuy. ficial to the colony ; for he thereby learned much of the 
Indians, — their character, customs, and language ; and 
was enabled to establish a peaceful intercourse between 
6. Conation the English and the Powhatan tribes. "But on his return 
mhitretx^rn. to Jamestown he found disorder and misrule again pre- 
vailing ; the number of the English was reduced to forty 
men ; and most of these, anxious to leave a country where 
they had suffered so much, had determined to abandon the 
colony and escape with the pinnace. This was the third 
attempt at desertion. By persuasion and threats a ma- 
jority were induced to relinquish the design ; but the re- 
^ mainder, more resolute, embarked in spite of the threats 
of Smitli, who instantly directed the guns of the fort upon 
them and compelled them to return. 
T. Arrival of 13. 'Soon after, Newport arrived from England with 
etnigratits Supplies, and one hundred and twenty emigrants. The 
hopes of the colonists revived ; but as the new emigrants 
were composed of gentlemen, refiners of gold, goldsmiths, 
jewellers, &c., and but few laborers, a wrong direction 
8. searcii for was given to the industry of the colony. ^Believing tliat 
^"'"^ they had discovered grains of gold in a stream of water 
near Jamestown, the entire industry of the colony was 
directed to digging, washing, refining and loading gold ; 
and notwithstanding the remonstrances of Smith, a ship 



Part IL] VIRGINIA. 165 

was actually freighted with the glittering earth and sent 160§. 
to England. 



14. 'During the prevalence of this passion for gold, i- Expiora- 

^ , o ^ liQfi of the 

Smith, finding that he could not be useful in Jamestown, country by 
employed himself in exploring the Chesapeake Bay* and ^ Note'p i36 
its tributary rivers. In two voyages, occupying about 
three months of the summer, with a few companions, in 
an open boat, he performed a navigation of nearly three 
thousand miles, passing far up the Susquehanna* and the ^ 

Potomac ;f nor did he merely explore the numerous 
rivers and inlets, but penetrated the territories, and estab- 
lished friendly relations with the Indian tribes. The map 
which he prepared and sent to England is still extant, and 
delineates, with much accuracy, the general outlines of 
the country which he explored. 

15. 'Soon after his return from this expedition. Smith 

was formally made pi'esident'' of the council. By his b. scpt. 20. 
energetic administration, order and industry again pre- ^minlstra- 
vailed, and Jamestown assumed the appearance of a JovemJlmt, 
thriving village. Yet at the expiration of two years from f-^lff^e 
the time of the first settlement, not more than forty acres ^°^°J^-(g"f^l 
of land had been cultivated ; and the colonists, to prevent of two years. 
themselves from starving, were still obliged to obtain most 
of their food from the indolent Indians. Although about 
seventy new emigrants arrived, yet they were not suitable 
to the wants of the colony, and Smith was obliged to write 
earnestly to the council ia England, that they should send 
more laborers, that the search for gold should be abandoned, 
and that "nothing should be expected except by labor." 

II. Virginia under the Second Charter. — 1. ^In 1609. 
1609, a new charter was given'= to the London Company, c. June 2. 
by which the limits of the company were enlarged, and ^ charfef!" 
the constitution of Virginia radically changed. The terri- 
tory of the colony was now extended by a grant of all the 
lands along the sea-coast, within the limits of two hundred 
miles north, and two hundred south of Old Point Comfort ;^ 
that is, from the northern boundary of Maryland, to the 
southern limits of North Carolina, and extending westward 
from sea to sea. 

* The Susquehanna is one of the largest rivers east of the Alleghanies. Its eastern branch 
rises in Otsego Lake, New York, and running S. W. receives the Tioga near the Pennsylvania 
boundary. It passes through Pennsylvania, receiving the West Branch in the interior of the 
State, and enters the hea I of Chesapeake Bay, near the N. E. corner of Maryland. The navi- 
gation of the last 50 miles of its course is obstructed by numerous rapids. 

t The Potomac river ri.'^es in the Alleghany Mountains, makes a grand and magnificent pas- 
sage through the Blue Ridge, at Harper's Ferry, and throughout its whole course is the boun- 
dary line between Virginia and Maryland. At its entrance into Chesapeake Bay it is seven 
and a half miles wide. It is navigable for the largest vessels to Washington City, 110 miles 
by the river — 70 in a direct line. Above AVashiugton the navigation is obstructed by nu- 
merous falls. 

t Point Comfort is the northern point of the entrance of James River into Chesapeake Bay. 
(See James Hiver, Note, p. 1,57.) 



166 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Changes 
made, in the 
government 
cj the colony. 



2. NeiD ar- 
rangements 

made. 
a- June 12. 



3. Disasters 
to the fleet. 
b. Aug. 3. 



c. Aug. 



4. Embarrass- 
ing situation 
of Smith. 



6. His man- 
agement. 



6. His return 
to England. 



2. 'The council in England, formerly appointed by the 
king, was now to have its vacancies filled by the votes of 
a majority of the corporation. This council was author- 
ized to appoint a governor, who was to re.side in Virginia, 
and whose powers enabled him to rule the colonists with 
almost despotic sway. The council in England, it is true, 
could make laws for the colony, and give instructions to 
the governor; but the discretionary powers confen'ed 
upon the latter were so extensive, that the lives, liberty, 
and property of the colonists, were placed almost at his 
arbitrary disposal. 

3. ^Under the new charter, the excellent Lord Delaware 
was appointed governor for life. Nine ships, under the 
command of Newpoi't, were soon despatched'" for Virginia, 
with more than five hundred emigrants. Sir Thomas 
Gates, the deputy of the governor, assisted by Newport 
and Sir George Somers, was appointed to administer the 
government until the arrival of Lord Delaware. ^VVhen 
the fleet had arrived near the West Indies, a terrible storm'' 
dispersed it, and the vessel in which were Newport, Gates, 
and Somers, was stranded on the rocks of the Bermudas.''' 
A small ketch perished, and only seven vessels arrived" iu 
Virginia. 

4. ^On the arrival of the new emigrants, most of whom 
were profligate and disorderly persons, who had been sent 
off" to escape a worse destiny at home. Smith found him- 
self placed in an embarrassing situation. As the first char- 
ter had been abrogated, many thought the original form of 
government was abolished ; and, as no legal authority ex- 
isted for establishing any other, every thing tended to the 
wildest anarchy. 

5. *ln this confusion, Smith soon determined what 
course to pursue. Declaring that his powers, as president, 
were not suspended until the arrival of the persons ap- 
pointed to supersede him, he resumed the reins of govern- 
ment, and resolutely maintained his authority. *At length, 
being disabled by an accidental explosion of gunpowder, 
and requiring surgical aid, which the new settlement could 
not aflbrd, he delegated his authority to George Percy, 
brother of the Earl of Northumberland, and embarked for 
Encland. 



* The Bermudas are a group of about 400 .=imall islands, nearly all but five mere rocks, con- 
taining a surface of about 20 square miles, and situated in the Atlantic Ocean, 580 miles E. 
from Cape Ilatteras, which is the nearest land to them. They were discovered in 1515, by a 
Spanish vessel commanded by Juan Bermudez, from whom they have derived their name. 
Soon after the shii)wreok above mentioned, Somers formed a settlement there, and from him 
they were long known as the '' Summer Islands," but the original n:une, Bermudas, has since 
prevailed. They are well fortified , belong to the English, and are viiluable, principally, as a 
naval station. 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. 167 

G. 'On the departure of Smith subordination and in- 1610. 
dustry ceased ; the provisions of the colony were soon 



consumed ; the Indians became hostile, and withheld their o/tfe^oimy 
customary supplies ; the horrors of famine ensued ; and, ^^starving 
in six montlis, anarchy and vice had reduced the number '*»»«■" 
of the colony from four hundred and ninety to sixty ; and 
these were so feeble and dejected, that if relief had been 
delayed a k\v days longer, all must have perished. This 
period of suffering and gloom was long remembered with 
horror, and was distinguished by the name of the starving 
time. 

7. ^In the meantime Sir Thomas Gates and his com- 2. rate of sir 
panions, who had been wrecked on the Bermudas, had ^^"^cmi^ 
reached the shore without loss of life, — had remained nine P«'"-ions. 
months on an uninhabited but fertile island, — and had 
found means to construct two vessels, in which they em- 
barked* for Virginia, where they anticipated a happy a. May 20. 
welcome, and expected to find a prosperous colony. 

3. ^On their arrival'' at Jamestown, a far different b. Junes, 
scene presented itself j and the gloom was increased by ^„Jntaba'u^ 
the prospect of continued scarcity. Death by famine j.g^p,fjri,^ 
awaited them if they remained where they were ; and, coimy. 
as the only means of safety. Gates resolved to sail for 
Newfoundland, and disperse the company among the 
ships of English fishermen. With this intention they 
embarked,' but just as they drew near the mouth of the c. June 17. 
river. Lord Delaware fortunately appeared with emi- 
grants and supplies, and they were persuaded to return. "^ d June is. 

9. ■'The return of the colony was celebrated by reli- 4. Account of 
gious exercises, immediately after which the commission laare. 

of Lord Delaware was read, and the government organ- 
ized. Under the wise administration of this able and 
virtuous man, order and contentment were again restored ; 1611. 
but the health of the governor soon failing, he was obli- 
ged to return to England, having previously appointed 
Percy to administer the government until a successor 
should arrive. '^Before the return of Lord Delaware 5. of sir 
was known, the company had despatched Sir Thomas 
Dale with supplies. Arriving^ in May, he assumed the e. May 20. 
government of the colony, which he administered with 
moderation, although upon the basis of martial law. 

10. *In May, Dale had written to the company, stating s. oft/iear- 
the small number and weakness of the colonists, and re- '^'"''°/<5a«e». 
questing new recruits ; and early in September Sir 
Thomas Gates arrived with six ships and tliree hundred 
emigrants, and assumed the government of the colony, 

which then numbered seven hundred men. ^New set- 7. New regu, 
llements were now formed, and several wise regulations a%>pui- 



168 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11. 

ANALYSIS, adopted ; among which was that of assigning to each man 
a few acres of gi'ound for his orchard and garden. 
1. Tiicir 11. 'Hitherto all the land had been worked in common, 
effect, $-c. gj^^ ^Y^Q produce deposited in the public stores. The 
good effects of the new regulation were apparent in the 
increased industry of the colonists, and soon after, during 
the administration of Sir Thomas Dale, larger assign- 
ments of land were made, and finally, the plan of working 
in a common field, to fill the pubjic stores, was entirely 
abandoned. 
1012. III. Virginia under the Third Charter. — 1. ^In 1612, 
2 Jjll^^l'^^'^'^ the London Company obtained* from the king a new char- 

a. March 22. tcr, making important changes in the powers of the corpn. 

ration, but not essentially affecting the political rights of 
the colonists themselves. 
3. Changes in 2. ^Hitherto the principal powers possessed by the 
7ncn.t effected company had been vested in the superior council, which, 
*^''' under the first charter, was appointed by the king; and 
although, under the second, it had its vacancies filled bv 
the majority of the corporation, yet the corporation itself 
could act only through this medium. The superior coun- 
cil was now abolished, and its powers were transferred i > 
the whole company, which, meeting as a democratic- 
assembly, had the sole power of electing the oflicers an 1 
establishing the laws of the colony. 
1613. "^^ ^Iri 1613 occurred the marriage of John Rolfc, a 

4 Account of young Englishman, with Pocahontas, the daughter of 
on.as. Yo\vh.dXQ\\ ; — an event which exerted a happy influence 
upon the relations of the colonists and Indians. The 
marriage received the approval of the father and friends 
of the maiden, and was hailed with great joy by the 
English. In 1616, the Indian wife accompanied her 
husband to England, and was received with much kind- 
ness and attention by the king and queen ; but as she 
was preparing to return, at the age of twenty-two shn 
fell a victim to the English climate. She left one snti, 
from whom are descended some of the most respectable 
families in Virginia. 

b. In 1613. 4, 'During the same year,'' Samuel Argall, a sea cap- 
cxpeditSru. tain, sailing from Virginia in an armed vessel for the pur- 
pose of protecting the English fishermen off the coast of 
Maine, discovered that the French had just planted a 
colony near the Penobscot,* on Mount Desert Isle.f Con- 
sidering this an encroachment upon the limits of North 



* The Penobscot is a river of Maine, wliich falls into Penobscot Bay, about 50 miles N. E. 
from the mouth of the Kennebec. 

t Mount Desert Island is about 20 miles S. E. from the mouth of the Penob.scot,— a peninsula 
Intervening. It is 1 5 miles long, and 10 or 12 broad 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. 169 

Virginia, he broke up the settlement, sending some of 1613, 

the colonists to France, and transporting others to Vir- 

ginia. 

5. Sailing again soon after, he easily reduced the feeble 
settlement at Port Royal, ^ and thus completed the con- a Note, p. 135 
quest of Acadia. On his return to Virginia he entered 

the harbor of New York,'' and compelled the Dutch trad- b. Note and 
ing establishment, lately planted there, to acknowledge '^P'P-^^"- 
the sovereignty of England. 

6. 'Early in 1614, Sir Thomas Gates embarked for 1614. 
England, leaving the administration of the government ^' oa'Js'ad"^ 
in the hands of Sir Thomas Dale, who ruled with vigor ininistration. 
and wisdom, and made several valuable changes in the 

land laws of the colony- After having remained five 

years in the country, he appointed George Yeardley 1616. 

deputy-governor, and returned to England. '^During the 2. Thecui- 

administration of Yeardley the culture of tobacco, a native tobacco. 

plant of the country, was introduced, which soon became, 

not only the principal export, but even the currency of 

the colony. 

7. 'In 1617, the office of deputy-governor was intrusted 1617. 
to Argall, who ruled with such tyranny as to excite %tinis1^-aum. 
universal discontent. "He not only oppressed the colo- 
nists, but defrauded the company. After numerous com- 
plaints, and a strenuous contest among rival factions in the 
company, for the control of the colony, Argall was dis- 1619. 
placed, and Yeardley appointed orovernor. ^Under the ^ ycarduy'a 

1 . • • c -^T 11 1 1 /> IT administra- 

admmistration 01 Yeardley, the planters were lully tum. 

released from farther service to the colony, martial law 

was abolished, and the first colonial assembly ever held 

in Virginia was convened'^ at Jamestown. c- June 29. 

8. ^The colony was divided into eleven boroughs ; and s origin arid 

.•' n 1 , 1 ^ poioers of the 

two representatives, called burgesses, were chosen trom House of 
each. These, constituting the house of burgesses, deba- 
ted all matters which were thought expedient for the good 
of the colony ; but their enactments, although sanctioned 
by the governor and council, were of no force until they 
were ratified by the company in England. *In the month 1620. 
of August, 1620, a Dutch man-of-war entered James iJ^at^S^fmn- 
river, and landed twenty negroes for sale. This was the ,.^/J«;^''^^ 
commencement of negro slavery in the English colonics, introduced. 

9. ''It was now twelve years since the settlement of n. state, of th& 
Jamestov/n, and after an expenditure of nearly four hun- isaofSad- 
dred thousand dollars by the company, there were in the ^^nis^tton*. 
colony only six hundred persons ; yet, during the year 

1620, through the influence of Sir Edwyn Sandys, the 

treasurer of the company, twelve hundred and sixty-one 

additional settlers v/ere induced to emigrate. But as yet 

22 



170 



COLONIAL HISTORY- 



[BooK IL 



1. Measures 
that were 
tiiken, to at- 
tacli tht emi- 
grants to the 
country- 



1621. 

a. Aug. 3 
2. Account of 
the written, 
constitution 
granted by. 
the company. 
Assembly, 
how consti- 
tuted. 

Powers of 
governor. 



Laws. 

Orders of the 
ctmvpany. 

Trial by 
jury. 

Basis of con- 
stitution. 



b. Oct. 
3. Arrival of 
Sir Francis 
Wyatt; and 
the condition 
of tht colony. 



i. Account of 
the Indian 
conspiracy. 



1622. 



5. Massacre 
and Indian 
war tohich 
followed. 



there were few women in the colony ; and most of the 
planters had hitherto cherished the design of ultimately 
returning to England. ^ 

10. 4n order to attach them still more to the country, 
and to render the colony more permanent, ninety young 
women, of reputable character, were first sent over, and, 
in the following year, sixty more, to become wives to the 
planters. The expense of their transportation, and even 
more, was paid by the planters ; the price of a wife rising 
from one hundred and twenty, to one hundred and fifty 
pounds of tobacco. 

11. ^In August, 1621, the 'London Company granted* 
to their colony a loriUen constitution., ratifying, in the 
main, the form of government established by Yeardley. 
It decreed that a governor and council should be appointed 
by the company, and that a general assembly, consisting 
of the council, and two bui'gesses chosen by the people 
from each plantation, or borough, should be convened 
yearly. The governor had a negative voice upon the 
proceedings of the assembly, but no law was valid unless 
ratified by the company in England. 

12. With singular liberality it was farther ordained 
that no orders of the company in England should bind the 
colony until ratified by the assembly. The trial by jury- 
was established, and courts of justice were required to 
conform to the English laws. This constitution, granting 
privileges which were ever after claimed as rights, was 
the basis of civil freedom in Virginia. 

13. 'The new constitution was broughf" over by Sir 
Francis Wyatt, who had been appointed to succeed 
Governor Yeardley. He found the numbers of the colony 
greatly increased, their settlements widely extended, and 
every thing in the full tide of prosperity But this pleas- 
ant prospect was doomed soon to experience a terrible 
reverse. 

14. ''Since the marriage of Pocahontas, Powhatan had 
remained the firm friend of the English. But he being 
now dead, and his successor viewing with jealousy and 
alann the rapidly increasing settlements of the English, 
the Indians concerted a plan of surprising and destroying 
the whole colony. Still preserving the language of 
friendship, they visited the settlements, bought the arms, 
and borrowed the boats of the English, and, even on the 
morning of the fatal day, came among them as freely as 
usual. 

15. ''On the first of April, 1G22, at mid-day, the attack 
commenced ; and so sudden and unexpected was the on- 
set, that, in one hour, three hundred and forty-seven men, 



Part II.] VIRGINIA. 171 

women, and children, fell victims to savage treachery and 1622. 

cruelty. The massacre would have been far more exten 

sive had not a friendly Indian, on the previous evening, 
revealed the plot to an Englishman whom he wished to 
save ; by which means Jamestown and a few of the neigh- 
boring settlements were well prepared against the attack. 

16. 'Although the larger part of the colony was saved, i- Distressof 
yet great distress followed ; the more distant settlements °"^' 
were abandoned ; and the number of the plantations was 
reduced from eighty to eight. ^But the English soon 2. There-mit. 
aroused to vengeance. An exterminating war against the 
Indians followed ; many of them were destroyed ; and 

the remainder were obliged to retire far into the wilder- 
ness. 

17. ^The settlement of Virginia by the London Com- 3. The causes 
pany had been an unprofitable enterprise, and as the thedissoiu- 
shares in the unproductive stock were now of little value, London cwt- 
and the holders very numerous, the meetings of the com- ^'"'^ 
pany, in England, became the scenes of political debate, 

in which the advocates of liberty were arrayed against 

the upholders of royal prerogative. *The king disliked < whatdis- 

the freedom of debate here exhibited, and, jealous of the king. 

prevalence of liberal sentiments, at first sought to control 

the elections of officers, by overawing the assemblies. 

18. Tailing in this, he determined to recover, by a dis- s what he 
solution of the company, the influence of which he had **"'""^ • 
deprived* himself by a charter of his own concession. 
'Commissioners in the interest of the king were therefore e. How the 
appointed to examine the concerns of the corporation. As ^acmnvUsM. 
was expected, they reported in favor of a change ; the 
judicial decision was soon after given ; the London Com- 
pany was dissolved ; the king took into his own hands the 1624. 
government of the colony ; ■ and Virginia thus became a 

royal government. 

19. ■'During the existence of the London Company, the 7. Gradual 

-[. -fj. . . , , 1 11 1 1 /> changes that 

government 01 Virgmia had gradually changed irom a had occurred 
royal government, under the first charter, in which the mcnt^Tvir- 
king had all power, to a proprietary government under ^""'^ 
the second and third charters, in whicli all executive and 
legislative powers were in the hands of the company. 

20. ^Although these changes had been made without 9. Effect of 
consulting the wishes of the colonists, and notwithstand- bMh%nViP-' 
ing the powers of the company were exceedingly arbi- ^^"the other"* 
trary, yet as the majority of its active members belonged coiomee- 
to the patriot party in England, so they acted as the suc- 
cessful friends of liberty in America. They had conce- 
ded the right of trial by jury, and had given to Virginia 

a representative government. These privileges, thus early 



172 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Tlio nature 

of the new 
sovernment. 



1625. 

a. April 6. 
2. Policy of 

Charles I. 
towards Vir- 
ginia. 



1628. 

3 John Har- 
vey. 

1629. 



•1. His ad- 
ministration. 



1635. 



1636. 

b. Jan. 

1642. 

5. Account 
tif Berkeley's 
administra- 
tion. 



conceded, could never be wrested from the Virginians, 
and they exerted an influence favorable to liberty, through- 
out all the colonies subsequently planted. All claimed 
as extensive privileges as had been conceded to their elder 
sister colony, and future proprietaries could hope to win 
emigrants, only by bestowing franchises as lai'ge as those 
enjoyed by Virginia. 

IV. Virginia from the Dissolution of the Lon- 
don Company in 1624, to the commencement of the 
French and Indian War in 1754. — 1. ^The dissolu- 
tion of the London Company produced no immediate 
change in the domestic government and franchises of the 
colony. A governor and twelve counsellors, to be guided 
by the instructions of the king, were appointed to admin- 
ister the government ; but no attempts were made to sup- 
press the colonial assemblies. "On the death^ of James 
the First, in 1625, his son, Charles the First, succeeded 
him. The latter paid very little attention to the political 
condition of Virginia, but aimed to promote the prosperity 
of the colonists, only with the selfish view of deriving 
profit from their industry. He imposed some restrictions 
on the commerce of the colony, but vainly endeavored to 
obtain for himself the monopoly of the trade in tobacco. 

2. 'In 1628, John Harvey, who had for several years 
been a member of the council, and was exceedingly un- 
popular, was appointed governor ; but he did not arrive in 
the colony until late in the following year. He4ias been 
charged, by most of the old historians, with arbitrary and 
tyrannical conduct ; but although he favored the court 
party, it does not appear that he deprived the colonists of 
any of their civil rights. 

3. ^His administration, however, was disturbed by dis- 
putes about land titles under the royal grants ; and the 
colonists, being indignant that he should betray their in- 
terests by opposing their claims, deprived him of the gov- 
ernment, and summoned an assembly to receive complaints 
against him. Harvey, in the mean time, had consented 
to go to England with commissioners appointed to manage 
his impeachment ; but the king would not even admit his 
accusers to a hearing, and Harvey immediately returned^ 
to occupy his former station. 

4. ^During the first admini.stration of Sir William Berke- 
ley, from 1642 to '52, the civil condition of the Virgi- 
nians was much improved ; the laws and customs of Eng- 
land were still farther introduced ; cruel punishments 
were abolished ; old controversies were adjusted ; a more 
equitable system of taxation was introduced ; the rights 
of property and the freedom of industry were secured ; 



Part II.] 



VIRGINIA. 



1T3 



and Virginia enjoyed nearly all the civil liberties which 
the most free system of government could have conferred. 

5. 'A spirit of intolerance, however, in religious matters, 
in accordance with the spirit of the age, was manifested 
by the legislative assembly ; which ordered'^ that no min- 
ister should preach or teach except in conformity to the 
Church of England. ''While puritanism and republican- 
ism were prevailing in England, leading the way to the 
downfall of monarchy, the Virginians showed the strongest 
attachment, to the Episcopal Church and tiie cause of 
royalty. 

6. ^In 1644 occurred another Indian massacre, followed 
by a border warfare until October, 1646, when peace was 
again established. During several yeai's the Powhatan 
tribes had shown evidences of hostility ; but, in 1644, 
hearing of the dissensions in England, and thinking the 
opportunity favorable to their designs, they resolved on a 
general massacre, hoping to be able eventually to exter- 
minate the colony. 

7. On the 28th of April, the attack was commenced on 
the frontier settlements, and about three hundred persons 
were killed before the Indians were repulsed. *A vigor- 
ous war against the savages was immediately commenced, 
and their king, the aged Opechancanough, the successor 
of Powhatan, was easily made prisoner, and died in cap- 
tivity. Submission to the English, and a cession of lands, 
were the terms on which peace was purchased by the 
original possessors of the soil. 

8. ^During the civil war* between Charles the First 
and his Parliament, the Virginians continued faithful to 
the royal cause, and even after the execution'* of the king, 
his son, Charles the Second, although a fugitive from Eng- 
land, was still recognized as the sovereign of Virginia. 
'The Parliament, irritated by this conduct, in 1652 sent a 
naval force to reduce the Virginians to submission. Pre- 
vious to this (in 1650) foreign ships had been forbidden to 
trade with the rebellious colony, and in 1651 the cele- 
brated navigation act, securing to English ships the entire 



1642. 



1 Religious 
intolerance. 

■^1643. 



2. Singular 
contrast of 
principles. 



1644. 

3. The second 
Indian mas- 
sacre and war 
in w/iich the 
Virginians 
icere 
involved. 



I. The result 
of the war. 



1646. 



5. State of 
Virginia 

during the 

civil war in 

England. 

b. Feb. 9. 



6. Kow Vir- 
gin ia vjas 
treated by the 
Parliament 



* Note. — The tyrannical :" isposition, and arbitrary measures of Charles the First, of England, 
opposed as they were to the increasing spirit of liberty among the people, involved that king- 
dom in a civil war ; arraying, on the one side, Parliament and the Republicans ; and on the 
other, the Royalists and the King. Between 1642 and 1649, several important battles were 
fought, when the king was finally taken prisoner, tried, condemned, and executed, Jan 30, 
(Old Stjlc) 1649. The Parliament then ruled ; but Oliver (Jromwell, who had been the prin- 
cipal general of the Republicans, finally dissolved it by force (April, 1653.) and took into hia 
own hands the reins of government, with the title of '• Protector of the Commonwealth." He 
administered the government with energy and ability until his death, in 1658. Richard Crom- 
well succeeded his father, as Protector, but after two years he abdicated the govei-nment, and 
quietly retired to private life. Charles the Second, a highly accomplished prince, but arbitrary, 
base, and vmprincipled, was then restored (in 1660) to the throne of his ancestors, by the gene- 
ral msh of the people. (See also the Appendix to the Colonial History.) 



174 COLONIAL HISTORY. ' [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, carrying trade with England, and seriously abridging the 

' freedom of colonial commerce, was passed. 

1652. 9- 'On the arrival* of the naval force of Parliament in 

a. March. 16.52, all thoughts of resistance were laid aside, and al- 

■Lannerher tliough the Virginians refused to surrender to force, yet 

'fariia'imnt' they Voluntarily entered into a compact'' with their in- 

v;is effected, yaders, by which they acknowledged the supremacy of 

2. Nature of Pai'Hament. "By tiiis compact, which was faithfully ob- 

"^and'how'' served till the restoration of monarchy, the liberties of 

observed. Virginia were preserved, the navigation act itself was not 

enforced within her borders, and regulated by her own 

laws, Virginia enjoyed freedom of commerce with all the 

world. 

3 Slate of 10. ^During the existence of the Commonwealth, Vir- 

/uringme ginia enjoyed liberties as extensive as those of any Eng- 

^wemh. lish colony, and from 1652 till 1660, she was left almost en- 

tirely to her own independent government. Cromwell 

never made any appointments for Virginia ; but her gov- 

c Bennet, emors,*^ during the Commonwealth, were chosen by the 

Mauhews. burgcsses, who were the representatives of the people. 

1658. ^When the news of the death*" of Cromwell arrived, the 

d. Sept. 13. assembly reasserted their right of electing the otRcers of 

.^■^cf/A'ei''"' government, and required the governor, Matthews, to con- 

iTthelmth ^^'"^ it J in Order, as they said, " that what was their privi- 

''■^*?™"eT" ^®S^ then, might be the privilege of their po.sterity." 

1660 ^^' '^^ ^^^ death of governor Matthews, which hap- 

5. At the time pened just at the time of the resignation of Richard, the 
"-^"iionof"^' successor of Ci'omwell, the house of burgesses, after enact- 
Eichard. j(^g t]^a,t " the government of the country should be resi- 
dent in the assembly until there should arrive from Eng- 
land a commission which the assembly itself should adjudge 
to be lawful," elected Sir William Berkelej^ governor, who, 
by accepting the office, acknowledged the authority to 
e The wishes which he owed his elevation. "The Virginians hoped for 
gini'ans^with the restoration of monarchy in England, but they did not 
monarJiy. immediately proclaim Charles the Second king, although 
the statement of their hasty return to royal allegiance has 
been often made. 
■!. Events that 12. 'When the news of the restoration of Charles the 
thetime offhe Secoud reached Virginia, Berkeley, who was then acting as 
^^charle^iL^ govemor elected by the people, immediately disclaimed 
the popular sovereignty, and issued writs for an assembly 
in the name of the king. The friends of royalty now 
came into power, and high hopes of royal favor were en- 
tertained. 
commercial 13. *'But prospects soon darkened. The commercial 
imp^eTm. policy of the Commonwealth was adopted, and restrictions 
the colonies, upon colonial commerce were greatly multiplied. The 



Part II.] 



VIRGINIA. 



175 



new provisions of the navigation act enjoined that no com- 
modities should be imported to anj'- British settlements, nor 
exported from them, except in EnglisJi vessels, and that 
the principal product of the colonies should be shipped to 
no country except England. The trade between the 
colonies was likewise taxed for the benefit of England, and 
the entire aim of the colonial system was to make the colo- 
nies dependent upon the mother country. 

14. 'Remonstrances against this oppression were of no 
avail, and the provisions of the navigation act were rigor- 
ously enforced. The discontents of the people were farther 
increased by royal grants of large tracts of land which be- 
longed to the colony, and which included plantations that 
had long been cultivated ; and, in 1673, the lavish sover- 
eign of England, with his usual profligacy, gave away to 
Lord Culpepper and the earl of Arlington, two royal favor- 
ites, " all the dominion of land and water called Virginia," 
for the space of thirty-one years. 

15. ^In the mean time, under the influence of the 
royalist and the aristoci-atic party in Virginia, the legisla- 
ture had seriously abridged the liberties of the people. 
The Episcopal Church had become the religion of the state, 
— heavy fines were imposed upon Quakers and Baptists, 
— the royal officers, obtaining their salaries by a perma- 
nent duty on exported tobacco, were removed from all de- 
pendence upon the people, — the taxes were unequal and op- 
pressive, — and the raembei"s of the assembly, who had been 
chosen for a term of only two years, had assumed to them- 
selves an indefinite continuance of power, so that, in real- 
ity, the representative system was abolished. 

16. 'The pressure of increasing grievances at length 
produced open discontent ; and the common people, highly 
exasperated against the aristocratic and royal party, began 
to manifest a mutinous disposition. ''An excuse for ap- 
pearing in arms was presented in the sudden outbreak of 
Indian hostilities. The Susquehanna Indians, driven from 
their hunting grounds at the head of the Chesapeake, by 
the hostile Senecas, had come down upon the Potomac, 
and with their confederates, were then engaged in a war 
with Maryland. Murders had been committed on the soil 
of Virginia, and when six of the hostile chieftains presented 
themselves to treat for peace, they were cruelly put to 
death. The Indians aroused to vengeance, and a deso- 
lating warfare ravaged the frontier settlements. 

17. "^Dissatisfied with the measures of defence which 
Berkeley had adopted, the people, with Nathaniel Bacon for 
their leader, demanded of the governor permission to rise and 
protect themselves. ^Bei'keley, jealous of the increasing 



1661. 



1 Discorilenta 
of the people; 
and grant to 

Culpepper 
and 

Arlington. 



1673. 



2. In what 
inanncr the. 
liberties of th& 
people were 

abridged. 
In matters of 
religion. 
By fines. 
Salaries. 



Representa- 
tives. 



3. Effect of 
these griev- 
ances. 



i. Indian war 

vjhicli oc- 
curred at tlrn 
time. 



1675. 



5 Demands 
of the people. 

1676. 

6. Conduct oj 
Berkeley. 



276 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book li. 

ANALYSIS, popularity of Bacon, refused permission. ^At length, the 

1. Commence- Indian aggressions increasing, and a party of Bacon's own 
B^M "^'^^^^ having been slain on his plantation, he yielded to the 
reieiiion. common voice, placed himself at the head of five hundred 

men, and commenced his march against the Indians. He 
a. May. Was immediately proclaimed^ traitor by Berkeley, and 
troops were levied to pursue him. Bacon continued his ex- 
pedition, which was successful, while Berkeley was obliged 
to recall his troops, to suppress an insurrection in the lower 
counties. 

2. Success of 18. "The great mass of the people havmg arisen, 
'^'^cau^e."' Berkeley was compelled to yield ; the odious assembly, of 

long duration, vv'as dissolved ; and an assembly, composed 
mostly of the popular party, was elected in their places. 
Numerous abuses were now corrected, and Bacon was ap- 

3. Vacillating pointed commandcr-iu-chief. "Berkeley, however, at first 
'^ktiey. refused to sign his commission, but Bacon having made 

his appearance in Jamestown, at the head of several hun- 
dred armed men, the commission was issued, raid the gov- 
ernor united with the assembly in commending to the king 
the zeal, loyalty, and patriotism of the popular leader. 
But as the army was preparing to march against the 
enemy, Berkeley suddenly withdrew across the York* 
river to Gloucester,f summoned a convention of loyalists, 
and, even against their advice, once more proclaimed 
Bacon a traitor. 

4. Eventsof 19. ^Bacon, however, proceeded against the Indians, 

fA£ civil lOClT 

which and Berkeley having crossed the Chesapeake to Accomacij: 
county, his retreat was declared an abdication. Berkeley, 
in the mean time, with a few adherents, and the crews of 
some English ships, had returned to Jamestown, but, on 
the approach of Bacon and his forces, after some slight re- 
sistance the royalists were obliged to reti'eat, and Bacon 
took possession of the capital of Virginia. 

20. The rumor prevailing that a party of royalists was 
approaching, Jamestown \\'as burned, and some of the 
patriots fired their own houses, lest they might afford shel- 
ter to the enemy. Several troops of the royalists soon 
after joined the insurgents, but, in the midst of his suc- 
b Oct 11. cesses, Bacon suddenly died.'' His party, now left with- 
out a leader, after a few petty insurrections, dispersed, and 
the authority of the governor was restored. 



* York River enters the Chesapeake about 18 miles N. from James River. It is navigable 
for the largest vessels, 25 miles. Tt is formed of the Mattapony and the Pamunky. The former, 
■which is on the north, is formed nf the I\Iat, Ta, Po, and iV// rivers. 

t Gloucester county is on the N.E. side of York River, and borders on the Chesapeake. The 
town is on a branch or bay of the Chesapeake, 

4 Accomac county i.^ on tlie ea.stcrn shore of Chesapeake Bay. This county and Northamp- 
ton county, on the south, constitute what is called the Kastem shore of Virginia. 



Part II.] VIRGLNIA. 177 

21. 'The vengeful passions of Berkeley, liowever, were igyiy. 
not allayed by the submission of his enemies. Fines and 



confiscations gratified his avarice, and executions were con- ' ser'keiey!'^ 
tinued till twenty-two had been hanged, when the assem- 
bly interfered, and prayed him to stop the work of death. 
The conduct of Berkeley was severely censured in Eng- 
land, and publicly by the king himself, who declared " the 
old fool has taken away more lives in that country than I 
for the murder of my father." 

22. ^Historians have not done justice to the principles s- character 
and character of Bacon. He has been styled a rebel ; ana tyranny 
and has been described as ambitious and revengeful ; but " menx. "^ 
if his principles are to be gathered from the acts of the 
assembly of which he was the head, they were those of 
justice, freedom, and humanity. At the time of the rebel- 
lion, " no printing press was allowed in Virginia ; to speak 

ill of Berkeley or his friends was punished by fine or 
whipping ; to speak, or write, or publish any thing in 
favor of the rebels, or the rebellion, was made a high mis- 
demeanor, and, if thrice repeated, was evidence of treason. 
It is not strange then that posterity was for more than a 
hundred years defrauded of the truth." 

23. ^The grant of Virginia to Arlington and Culpepper 3. Aproprie- 
has already been mentioned. In 1677 the latter obtained ment 
the appointment of governor for life, and thus Virginia be- **'" 
came a proprietary government, with the administration 

vested in one of the proprietors. In 1680 Culpepper 1680. 
arrived in the province, and assumed the duties of his 
office. "The avaricious proprietor was moi'e careful of iCuipepper'a 
his own interests than of those of the colony, and under his TS '" 
administration Virginia was impoverished, sj^ 1684 the 5. Royal 
grant was recalled, — Culpepper was deprived of his office, ^°rSiored. 
although he had been appointed for life, and Virginia again 
became a royal province. Arlington had previously sur- 
rendered his rights to Culpepper. ^The remaining por- e. Remaining 
tion of the history of Virginia, down to the period of the Virginia. 
French and Indian war, is marked with few incidents of 
importance. 

23 



178 [BookH.- „ 

analysis. 

CHAPTER II. 

Subject of MASSACHUSETTS* 

Chap. II. 

SECTION I. 

Of Section I. MASSACHUSETTS, FROM ITS EARLIEST HISTORY, TO THE UNION 
OF THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES IN 1643. 

Divisions of DIVISIONS. — /. Eadij History. — II. Plymouth Colony. — III. Massd' 
Section I. chusetts Bay Colony. — IV. Union of the New England Colonies. — 
V. Early Laws and Citsloms. 

1607. I- Early History. — 1 . 'An account of the first attempt 

c.seep. 136. of the Plymouth Company to form a settlement in North 
att\n^udset Virginia has already been given.* Although vessels an- 
Norfhvlr- ^^^^^Y visited the coast for the purpose of trade with the 
ginia, arui Indians, yet little was known of the interior until 1614, 
the country, when Captain John Smith, who had already obtained dis- 
1614. tinction in Virginia, sailed with two vessels to the territo- 
ries of the Plymouth Company, for the purposes of trade 
and discovery. 
2 Expedition 2. "The expedition was a private adventure of Smith 
Smith. and four merchants of London, and was highly successful. 
After Smith had concluded his traffic with the natives, he 
travelled into the interior of the country, accompanied by 
only eight men, and, with great care, explored the coast 
b.Noto, p. 168 from the Penobscot^' to Cape Cod.'= 'He prepared a map 
c. Note, p. 131. o^ the coast, and called the country New England, — a 
3. The map name which Prince Charles confirmed, and which has ever 

which he pre- • , ^ . , 

pared. smce been retamed. 

■*■ ^'^1°','"^ 3. "After Smith's departure, Thomas Hunt, the master 

of the second ship, enticed a number of natives on board 

his vessel and carried them to Spain, where they were sold 

''1615. into slavery. 4n the following^' year, Smith, in the em- 

5 Smith's ploy of some members of the Plymouth Company, sailed 

Jirst attempt ^ . .7 _ , , . , . • ■, • tvt tS i i 

■toeatabiisha with the design or cstablishmtj a colony in JNew hingland. 

colon V o •/ ^ o 

In his first eftbrt a violent tempest forced him to return. 

e July 4. "Again renewing' the enterprise, his crew became mutin- 

*• attempt^^ ous, and he was at last intercepted by French pirates, who 



* MASSACHUSETTS, one of the New England States, is about 120 miles long from east to 
■west, 90 miles broad in the eastern part, and 50 in the western, and contains an area of about 
7,500 square miles. Several ranges of mountains, exteniliug from Vennont and New Hamp- 
shire, pass through the western part of this state into Connecticut. East of these mountains 
the country is hilly, except in the southern and south-eastern portions, where it is low, and 
generally sandy. The northern and western portions of the state have generally a strong soil, 
•well adapted to grazing The valleys of the Connecticut and Housatonic are highly fertile. 
The marble quarries of West Stockbridgc, in the western part of the state, and the granite 
quarries of Quincy, nine miles S. E. from Boston, are celebrated. 



Part U.] MASSACHUSETTS. 179 

seized his ship and conveyed him to France. He after- 1615. 
wards escaped alone, in an open boat, from the harbor of 
Rocheile,* and returned to England. 

4. ^By the representations of Smith, the attention of the i piansof 
Plymouth Company was again excited ; they began to ' com'pamj. 
form vast plans of colonization, appointed Smith admiral 

of the country for life, and, at length, after several years 1620. 
of enti'eaty, obtained- a new charter for settling the coun- a Nov. is. 
try. ° The original Plyniouth Company was superseded z.counciiof 
by the Council of Plymouth, to which was conveyed, in ami their 
absolute property, all the territory lying between the 40th 
and 48th degrees'' of north latitude, extending from the b see maps. 
Atlantic to the Pacific, and comprising more than a mil- 
lion of square miles. 

5, ^This charter was the basis of all the grants that s. This thar- 
were subsequently made of the country of New England, of what. 
*The exclusive privileges granted by it occasioned dis- t.itsexciu- 
putes among the proprietors, and prevented emigration leges. 
under their auspices, while, in the mean time, a perma- 
nent colony was established without the aid or knowledge 

of the company or the king. 

11. Plymouth Colony.— I. 'A band of Puritans, dis- p^J^e^ 
senters from the establishes? Church of England, perse- "" "'"■ • 
cuted for their religious opinions, and seeking in a foreign 
land that liberty of fonscience which their own country 
denied them becP'^ie the first colonists of New England. 
«As early a.s 1(?08 they emigrated to Holland, and settled, «• '^.f^/^'^' 
first, at Amsterdam,! and afterwards at Leyden,:]: where, ^Z'il^d^_ 
during eleven years, they continued to live in great har- 
mony? under the charge of their excellent pastor, John 
Robinson. 

2. 'At the end of that period, the same religious zeal 7. cames 
that had made them exiles, combined with the desire of duced%p.mto 
improving their temporal welfare, induced them to under- '^^Hoii/ni^"' 
take a more distant migration. ^But, notwithstanding s Their 
they had been driven from their early homes by the rod "'"i^liand!" 
of persecution, they loved England still, and desired to re- 
tain their mother tongue, and to live under the government 

of their native land. 

3. °These, with other reasons, induced them to seek an 9. Design(f^ 
asylum in the wilds of America. They obtained a grant '^ grant 
of land from the London or Virginia Company, but in "*'"'"*''• 

* Rocheile is a strongly fortified town at the bottom of a small gulf on the coast of the Atlan- 
tic (or Bay of Biscay) in the west of France. 

t Amsterdam in on a branch of the Zuyder Zee, a gulf or bay in the west of Holland. In 
the 17th century it was one of the first commercial cities of Europe. The soil being marshy, 
tlie city is built mostly on oaken piles driven into the ground. Numerous canals run through 
the city in every direction. 

X Leyden, long famous for its University, is on one of the branches or mouths of the Rhine, 
7 miles from the sea, and 25 miles S- W. from Amsterdam. 



IQQ COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. f 

ANALYSIS, vain sought the favor of the king. 'Destitute of sufficient it 
~~Z capital, thpy succeeded informing a partnership with some:/; 

1. Farmer- ^^ I \ J . t i i i i i i 1 

ship formed, i^ien or busmess ni London, and, altnougn tlie terms were ;| 
exceedingly severe to the poor emigrants, yet, as they did If 
not interfere with civil or religious rights, the Pilgrims 

2. Prepara- werc Contented. "Two vessels having been obtained, 
'ie°avi{"l the Mayflower and the Speedwell, the one hired, the 

other purchased, as many as could be accommodated i* 
prepared to take their final departure. Mr. Robinson and | 
the main body were to remain at Leydcn until a settlement :i 
should be formed, 
a. Aug. I. 4. 'Assembled^ at Delft Haven,* and kneeling in pray- 
Deifc'^^Havfn. ^^' ^"^ the sea-shore, their pious pastor commended them to 
the protection of Heaven, and gave them his parting bless- 
4. Events ing. ^A prosperous wind soon bore the Speedwell to 
'"from^hi'^ Southampton,! where it was joined by the Mayflower, 
%1ii*^/ar't" ^^ith the rest of the company from London. After several 
pujhmt delays, and finally being obliged to abandon the Speedwell 
^'^"ifm"^ ^^ unseaworthy, part of the emigrants were dismissed, and 
the remainder were taken on board the Mayflower, which, 
with one hundred and one passengers, sailed from Ply- 
mouth:}: on the 16th of September. 
s J^^^^f; 5. 'After a long and dangerous voyage, on the 19th of 
destination. November they descried tlie bleak and dreary shores of 
Cape Cod, still far from the Huison,§ which they had 
selected as the place of their habitatiua. But the wintry 
storms had already commenced, and the dangers of navi- 
gation on that unknown coast, at that inclement season, 
induced them to seek a nearer resting-place. 
6 Proceed- (J. ''On the 2 1st they anchored in Cape Cod harbor, but, 

in^s hcfov& "^ > v'v.i.t.j 

landing, befove landing, they formed themselves into a body politic, 

by a solemn contract, and chose John Carver their gover- 

7. T!ieiTiead- nor for the first year. 'Their other leading men, distin- 

° guished in the subsequent history of the colony, were 

8 Parties Bradford, Brewster, Standish, and Winslow. ^Exploring 

gent on 8 e. pj^j.^^igg ^ygj.g sent on shore to make discoveries, and select a 

9. Hardships place for settlement. "Great hardships were endured from 

cmiured. ^^^^ ^^^^^| ^^j gtorm, and from wandering through the deep 

snovv' which covered the country. , 



* Delft Haven, the port or li<ayon of Delft, is on the north side of the river Mae.se, in Hol- 
land, 18 miles south from Leyden, and about fifteen miles from the Bea. 

t Southampton, a town of England, is situated on an arm of the sea, or of the English 
Ch.annel. It is 75 miles S. ^V. from London. 

X Plymouth, a large town of Devonshire, in England, about 200 milis S. W. from London, 
and 130 from Southampton, stands between the rivers Pljm and Tamar, near their entrance 
into the English Channel. Plj-mouth is an important naval station, and has one of the best 
harbors in England. 

§ The Hudson River, in New York, one of the best for navigation in America, rises in the 
mountainous regions west of Lake Champlain, and after ,an irregular course to Sandy Hill its 
direction is nearly south, 200 miles by the river, to New York Bay, which lies between Long 
Island and New Jersey. The tide flows to Troy, 151 miles (bv the river) from New York. 



Paut II.] 



IVIASSACHUSETTS. 



181 



7. 'A few Indians were seen, who fled upon the dis- 1620. 

charge of the muskets of the English ; a few graves were — ; 

discovered, and, from heaps of sand, a number of baskets made'. 
of corn were obtained, which furnished seed for a future 
harvest, and probably saved the infant colony from famine. 

^On the 21st of December the harbor of Plymouth* was 2 Landing of 
sounded, and being found fit for shipping, a party landed, at^piymVutn. 
examined the soil^ and finding good water, selected this as 
the place for a settlement, ^fhe 21st of December, cor- ^Jf!^}^^^^ 
responding with the llth of December Old Style, is the tvtnt. 
day which should be celebrated in commemoration of this 
important event, as the anniversary of the landing of the 
Pilgrim Fathers. 

8. ^In a few days the Mayflower was safely moored in ^\^°^Jf'^f}^- 
the harbor. The buildings of the settlers progressed settienuM, 
slowly, through many ditficulties and discouragements, ings during 
for many of the men were sick with colds and consump- winter. 
tions, and want and exposure rapidly reduced the num- 
bers of the colony. The governor lost a son at the first 
landing; early in the spring his own health sunk under a 1621. 
sudden attack, and his wife soon followed him in death. 

The sick were often destitute of proper care and atten- 
tion ; the living were scarcely able to bury the dead ; 
and, at one time, there were only seven men capable of 
rendering any assistance. Betbre April forty-six had 
died. ^Yet, with the scanty remnant, hope and virtue sur- 5 Hmotneir 
vived ; — they repined not in all their sufferings, and their were borne. 
cheerful confidence in the mercies of Providence remain- 
ed unshaken. 

9. ^Although a few Indians had been seen at a distance s- j^l°f^/i°-^ 
hovering around the settlement, yet during several months Indian visit 

o ^ J o ^ that the 

none approached sufficiently near to hold any intercourse colony re- 
with the English. At length the latter were surprised by '^'^^ ' 
the appearance, among them, of an Indian named Samo- 
set, who boldly entered^' their settlement, exclaiming in »• March as. 
broken English, Welcome Englishmen ! Welcome Eng- 
lishmen ! He had learned a little English among the 
fishermen who had visited the coast of Maine, and gave 
the colony much useful information. 7 informa- 

10. Tie cordially bade the strangers welcome to the '^"MnoH"^ 
soil, which, he informed them, had a few years 
before been deprived of its occupants by a dreadful 
pestilence that had desolated the whole eastern sea- 



* Plymouth., thus named from Plymouth in England, is now a vil- 
lage of about 5000 inhabitants. It is pleasantly situated on Plymouth 
harbor, .38 miles S. E. from Boston. The harbor is large, but shallow, 
and is formed by a sand beach extending three miles N. W. from the 
moutli of Eel P.iver. In 1774 a part of the Rock on which the Pilgrims 
landed was conveyed from the shore to a square in the centre of the 
Village. 



PLYMOUTH AND VIC. 




182 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, board of New England. •Samoset soon after visited the 

1 squanio colony, accompanied by Squanto, a native who had been 
carried away by Hunt, in 1614, and sold into slavery, but 
who had subsequently been liberated and restored to his 
country. 

2. Massasoit. n. ''By the influence of these friendly Indians, Mas- 
sasoit, the great Sachem of the Wampanoags, the princi- 
pal of the neighboring tribes, was induced to visit the col- 
a. April 1. ony, where he was received'* with much formality and pa- 

i.Treatywith rade. °A treaty of friendship was soon concluded,'' the 
parties promising to deliver up offenders, and to abstain 
from mutual injuries ; the colony to receive assistance if 
attacked, and Massasoit, if attacked unjustly. This treaty 
was kept inviolate during a period of fifty years, until the 
breaking out of King Philip's War. 
4. Other 12. ■'Other treaties, of a similar character, soon after 
followed. A powerful chieftain within the dominions of 

1622. Massasoit, who at first regarded the English as intruders, 
. and threatened them with hostilities, was finally compel- 

5 canmicus. led to sue for peace. "^Canonicus, the chief of the Nar- 
ragansetts, sent to Plymouth a bundle of arrows wrapped 
in a rattlesnake's skin, as a token of his hostility. The 
governor, Bradford, filled the skin with powder and shot 
and returned it ; but the chieftain's courage failed at the 
sight of this unequivocal symbol, which was rejected by 
every community to which it was carried, until at last it 
was returned to Plymouth, with all its contents. The 
Narragansetts were awed into submission. 
6. wesMVs 13. "In 1622, Thomas Weston, a merchant of London, 
sent out a colony of sixty adventurers, who spent most of 
the summer at Plymouth, enjoying the hospitality of the 
inhabitants, but afterwards removed to Weymouth,* where 
"and'fonduct ^^^y began a plantation. 'Being soon reduced to neces- 
^ the settlers, gity by indolence and disorder, and having provoked the 
Indians to hostilities by their injustice, the latter formed a 
plan for the destruction of the settlement. 

1623. 14. 8gyj tjjQ grateful Massasoit having revealed the de- 
*dfs/™c«on." sign to the Plymouth colony, the governor sent Captain 

Standish with eight men to aid the inhabitants of Wey- 
mouth. With his small party Standish intercepted and 
killed the hostile chief, and several of his men, and the 
^'•^antatim^ Conspiracy was defeated. "The Weymouth Plantation 
was soon after nearly deserted, most of the settlors return- 
ing to England. 
•o^^coM^wwo/ 1,5. "The London adventurers, who had iurnished the 
adventurers. Plymouth settlers with capital, soon becoming discouraged 



* "Weymouth, callej by the Indians Wessagussett, is a small village batween two branches 
of the outer harbor of Boston, 12 miles S. E. from the city. (See Map, p. 184.) 



Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 183 

by the small returns from their investments, not only de- 1624. 

serted the interests of the colony, but did much to injure 

its prosperity. They refused to furnish Robinson and his 
friends a passage to America, attempted to enforce on the 
colonists a clergyman more friendly to the established 
church, and even despatched a ship to injure their com- 
merce by rivalry, *At last, the emigrants succeeded in 1626. 
purchasing* the rights of the London merchants ; they a. Nov. 
made an equitable division of their property, which was ^nKlnade 
before in common stock ; and although the progress of ^-'"'^ '''*"'• 
population was slow, yet, after the first winter, no fears 
were entertained of the permanence of the colony. 

III. Massachusetts Bay Colony. — 1. ^In 1624, Mr. ^^^^^^P/lf 
White, a Puritan minister of Doi'chester,* in England, cape Ann. 
having induced a number of persons to unite with him in 
the design of planting another colony in New England, a 
small company was sent over, who began a settlement at 
Cape Ann.f This settlement, however, was abandoned 
after an existence of less than two years. 

2. ^In 1628, a patent was obtained'' from the council of 1626. 
Plymouth, and a second company was sent over, under ''• March 29. 
the charge of John Endicott, which settled'^ at Salem,:j: to ' o/saiem" 
which place a few of the settlers of Cape Ann had pre- <=• •'^ept. 
viously removed. ''In the following year the proprietors 1629. 
received"* a charter from the king, and were incorporated ^ eZms ' 
by the name of the " Governor and Company of the Mas- ^-^Lff^l/^^, 
sachusetts Bay in New England." About 200 additional ink year- 
settlers came« over, a part of whom removed to and e- J"'y- 
founded Charlestown.§ 

3. ^During the year 1630, the Massachusetts Bay colony 1630. 
received a large accession to its numbers, by the arrival^ %iade^o^t^ 
of about three hundred families, mostly pious and intelli- ''°'°^^^"' 
gent Puritans, under the charge of the excellent John f. juiy. 
Winthrop. ''At the same time the whole government of «■ other 

1 1 1 TVT -n 1 1 1 TI7- 1 events that 

the colony was removed to New Enmand, and Winthrop occurred at 

, •' o ' '■the same 

was chosen governor. time. 

4. 'The new emigrants located themselves beyond the 7. Location of 
limits of Salem, and settled at Dorchester, || Roxbury,'Tr emigrants. 

* Dorchester, in England, is situated on the smaU river Proom, 20 miles from its entrance 
into the English Channel, six miles N. from Weymouth, and 120 S.W. from London. 

t Cape Ann, the northern cape of Massachusetts Bay, is 30 miles N.E. from Boston. The 
cape and peninsula are now included in the town of Gloucester. Gloucester, the principal vil- 
lage, called also the Harbor, is finely located on the south side of the peninsula. 

t Salem, called by the Indians Na-um-heag, is 14 miles N.E. from Boston. It is hviilt on a 
sandy peninsula, formed by two inlets of the sea, called North and South Rivers. The harbor, 
which is in Soutti Uiver, is good for vessels drawing not more than 12 or 14 feet of water. (See 
Map, next page.) 

§ See Note on page 187. Map, next page, and also on p. 349. 

II That part of Dorchester which was first settled, is Dorchester Neck, about four miles S.E. 
from Boston. (See Map, p. 349.) 

IT Roxbury village is two miles south from Boston. Its principal street may be considered 
as the continuation of Washington Street, Boston, extending over Boston Neck. A great part 
of the town is rocky land : hence the name, Rock^s-biiry. (See Map, next page.) 



184 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II 



1. Settlement 
of Boston. 



2. Sufferings 
of the settlers, 
and return of 
some to £«§■- 
land. 



3 Character 

of those loho 

remained. 



1631. 

1. Regulation 
adopted in 

1631. 
a. May 23. 



6. Intolerance 
of this law. 



1634. 

6. Change 
made in the 
government 
in 1634. 
b May. 
7. Roger 
Williams. 



Cambridge,* and Watertown.f 'The accidental advan- 
tage of a spring of good water induced a few families, and 
with them the governor, to settle on tlie peninsula of 
Shawmut ; and Boston:]: thenceforth became the metropoli-3 
of New England. 

5. 'Many of the settlers were from illustrious and noble 
families, and having been accustomed to a life of ease and 
enjoyment, their sufferings from exposure and the failure 
of provisions were great, and, before December, two hun- 
dred had died. A few only, disheartened by the scenes 
of woe, returned to England. ^Those who remained were_ 
sustained in their afflictions by religious faith and Chris- 
tion fortitude ; — not a trace of repining appears in their 
I'ecords, and sickness never prevented their assembling at 
stated times for religious worship. 

6. *In 1631 the genei'al court, or council of the people, 
ordained* that the governor, deputy-governor, and ass'st- 
ants, should be chosen by the freemen alone ; but at the 
same time it was declared that those only should be ad- 
mitted to the full rights of citizenship, who were members 
of some church within the limits of the colony. § *This 
law has been severely censured for its intolerance, by 
those who have lived in more enlightened times, but it 
was in strict accordance with the policy and the spirit of 
the age, and with the professions of the Puritans them- 
selves, and originated in the purest motives. 

7. ^In 1634 the pure democratic form of government, 
which had hitherto prevailed, was changed'^ to a represen- 
tative democracy, by which the powers of legislation were 
intrusted to deputies chosen by the people. 'In the same 







* CanihrirJge, formerly called Newtown, is situ- 
ated on the north side of Charles lliver, three miles 
N.W. from Boston. The courthouse and jail are 
at East Cambiidge, formerly called Lechmere^s 
Ptiint, within a mile of Boston, and connected with 
it and Charlestown by bridges. Harvard College, 
the first established in the United States, is ai 
Cambridge. (Map.) (See also Map, p. 349.) 

t Wntertoii'7i Tillage is on the north side of 
Chai-les Itiver, west of Cambridge, and seven miles 
from Bo.';ton. (Map.) 

t Boston, the largest town in New England, 
and the capital of Massachusetts, is situated 
on a peninsula of an uneven surface, two miles 
long and about one mile wide, connected with 
tlic mainland on the south, by a narrow neck 
:ibovit forty rods across. Several bridges also now 
connect it with the mainland on the north, west, 
and south. The harbor, on the east of the city, 
is very extensive, and is one of the best in the 
United States. South Bo.'iton, formerly a part of 
Dorchester, and East Boston, formerly Noddles 
Island, are now included mthin the limits of the 
city. (Also see Map on p. 349.) 
§ Note. — But when New Hampshire united with Massachusetts in lt>41, not as a province, 
but on equal terms, neither the freemen nor the deputies of New Hampshire were required to 
be church members. 




^O-.- 



BOSTON 






Part TI.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



185 



year the peculiar tenets of Roger Williams, minister of 
Salem, began to occasion much excitement in the colony. 
A puritan, and a fugitive from English persecution, Roger 
Williams had sought, in New EiUgland, an asylum among 
those of his own creed ; but finding there, in matters of 
religion, the same kind of intolerance that prevailed in 
England, he earnestly raised his voice against it. 

8. 'He maintained that it is the duty of the civil magis- 
trate to give equal protection to all religious sects, and 
that he has no right to restrain or direct the consciences 
of men, or, in any way, interfere with their modes of wor- 
ship, or the principles of their religious faith. ^But with 
these doctrines of religious tolerance he united others that 
were deemed subversive of good government, and opposed 
to the fundamental principles of civil society. Such were 
those which declared it wrong to enforce an oath of alle- 
giance to the sovereign, or of obedience to the magistrate, 
and which asserted that the king had no right to usurp the 
power of disposing of the territory of the Indians, and 
hence that the colonial charter itself was invalid. 

9. 'Such doctrines, and particularly those which related 
to religious toleration, were received with alarm, and Roger 
Williams, after having been in vain remonstrated with by 
the ruling elders of the churches, was summoned before 
the general court, and, finally, banished* from the colony. 
He soon after became the founder of Rhode Island.'' 

10. ^During the same year, 1G35, three thousand new 
settlers came over, among whom were Hugh Peters and 
Sir Henry Vane, two individuals who afterwards acted 
conspicuous parts in the history of England. Sir Henry 
Vane, then at the age of twenty-five, gained the aflections 
of the people by his integrity, humility, and zeal in reli- 
gion ; and, in the following year, was chosen governor. 

11. ^Already the increasing numbers of the colonists 
began to suggest the formation of new settlements still 
farther westward. The clustering villages around the 
Bay of Massachusetts had become too numerous and too 
populous for men who had few attachments to place, and 
who could choose their abodes from the vast world of 
wilderness that lay unoccupied before them ; and, only 
seven years from the planting of Salem, we find a 
little colony branching'^ off from the parent stock, and 
wending its way through the forests, nearly a hundred 
miles, to the banks of the Connecticut.* 



L634. 



I. His prin- 
ciples. 



2. Other 
opiniotis ad- 
vanced by 

him. 



3. Banish- 
ment of 
Williams. 



a Autumn of 

1635. 
b. See p 215. 

4. Additional 
settlers in 
1635; Peters 
and Vane. 



5. Emigra- 
tion to the 
Connecticxtt. 



c. Oct. 25. 
See p 209. 



* Connecticut River, the largest river in New England, has its source in the highlands on 
the northern border of New Hampshire. Its general course is S. by W., and after forming the 
boundary between Vermont and New Hampshire, and passing through Massachusetts and Con- 
necticut, it enters Long Island Sound, 100 miles N.E. from New York. It is not navigable foi 
the largest Tessels. Hartford, fifty miles from its mouth, is at the head of sloop navigation. 

24 



186 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



■ftl 



ANALYSIS. 

1636. 

1. Suffer inga 
of the emi- 
grants. 



2. Remarks 
upon this 
enterprise. 



3. Other reli- 
gious dissen- 
sions 
which arose 
soon after the 
banish)nent 
of Williams 



i. Course 
taken by Mrs. 
Hutchinson. 



5. By w?wm 

she was 
supported. 



1637. 

i By whom 

opposed. 

Her banish- 

m.ent- 

n. Aug. 



8. Peguod 

war. 

b. See p. 2C9. 

9. TheNarra- 
gansttts. 



10. Result of 

the contest. 

c Seep. 211. 



12. 'Severe were the sufferings of the emigrants during 
the first winter. Some of them returned, through the 
snow, in a famishing state ; and those who remained sub- 
sisted on acorns, malt, and grains ; but, during the sum- 
mer following, new emigrants came in larger companies, 
and several settlements were firmly established. ^The 
display of Puritan fortitude, enterprise, and resolution, ex- 
hibited in the planting of the Connecticut colony, are dis- 
tinguishing traits of New England character. From that 
day to the present the hardy sons of New England have 
been foremost among the bold pioneers of western emi- 
gration . 

13. 'Soon after the banishment of Roger Williams, 
other religious dissensions arose, which again disturbed 
the quiet of the colony. It was customary for the mem- 
bers of each congregation to assemble in weekly meetings, 
and there debate the doctrines they had heard the previous 
Sunday, for the purpose of extending their sacred influ- 
ence through the week. As women were debarred the 
privilege of taking part in these debates, a Mrs. Hutchin- 
son, a woman of eloquence and ability, established meet- 
ings for those of her own sex, in which her 2cal and talent 
soon procured her a numerous and admiring audience. 

14. ""This woman, from being an expounder of the doc- 
trines of others, soon began to teach new ones ; she as- 
sumed the right of deciding upon the religious faith of the 
clergy and the people, and, finally, of censuring and con- 
demning those who rejected, or professed themselves un- 
able to understand her peculiar tenets, ^She was supported 
by Sir Henry Vane the governor, by several of the magis- 
trates, and men of learning, and by a majority of the people 
of Boston. ^She was opposed by most of the clergy, and by 
the sedate and more judicious men of the colony. "At 
length, in a general synod^ of the churches, the new 
opinions were condemned as erroneous and heretical, and 
the general court soon after issued a decree of banishment 
against Mrs. Hutchinson and several of her followers. 

15. ^During the same year occurred an Indian war'' in 
Connecticut, with the Pequods, the most warlike of the 
New England tribes. '•'The Narragansetts of Rhode 
Island, hereditary enemies of the Pequods, were invited to 
unite with them in exterminating the invaders of their 
country ; but, through the influence of Roger Williams, 
they rejected the proposals, and, lured by the hope of 
gratifying their revenge for former injuries, they deter- 
mined to assist the English in the prosecution of the war. 
"The resulf^ of the brief contest was the total destruction 
of the Pequod nation. The impression made upon the 



Part U.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



187 



other tribes secured a long tranquillity to the English 
settlements. 

16. 'The persecutions which the Puritans in England 
suffered, during this period, induced large numbers of 
them to remove to New England. But the jealousy of 
the English monarch, and of the English bishop, was at 
length aroused by the rapid growth of a Puritan colony, 
in which sentiments adverse to the claims of the established 
church and the prerogatives of royalty were ardently 
cherished ; and repeated attempts were made to put a stop 
to farther emigration. As early as 1633, a proclamation 
to that effect was issued, but the vacillating policy of the 
king neglected to enforce it. 

17. '"'In 1638 a fleet of eight ships, on board of which 
were some of the most eminent Puritan leaders and 
patriots, was forbidden to sail, by order of the king's coun- 
cil ; but the restraint was finally removed, and the ships 
proceeded on their intended voyage. ^It has been asserted, 
and generally believed, that the distinguished patriots John 
Hampden and Oliver Cromwell were on board of this 
fleet, but were detained by special order or the king. ''If 
the assertion be correct, this assumption of arbitrary power 
by the king was a fatal error ; for the exertions of Hamp- 
den and Cromwell, in opposing the encroachments of 
kingly authority, afterwards contributed greatly to the 
furtherance of those measures which depi'ived Charles I. 
of his crown, and finally brought him to the scaffold. 

18. ^The settlers of Massachusetts had early turned 
their attention to the subject of education, wisely judging 
that learning and religion would be the best safeguards of 
the commonwealth. In 1636 the general court appro- 
priated about a thousand dollars for the purpose of found- 
ing a public school or college, and, in the following year, 
directed that it should be established at Newtown. In 
1638, John Harvard, a worthy minister, dying at Charles- 
town,* left to the institution upwards of three thousand 
dollars. In honor of this' pious benefactor the general 
court gave to the school the name of Harvard College ; 
and, in memory of the place where many of the settlers 
of New England had received their education, that part 
of Newtown in which the college was located, received 
the name of Cambridge.'' 

IV. Union of the New England Colonies. — 1. ''In 



1637. 



1. Attempts 
in England 
to prevent 
emigration. 



1638. 



2 Events that 

occurred in 

1638. 



3 Assertions 

made in 
relation to 
Hampden 
and Crom- 
well. 
4. What is 
said of thia 
assertion. 



5. Education 
in Sew Eng- 
land; found- 
ing of Har- 
vard College, 



a. Note and 
Map, p. 184. 

1643. 

6, Union of 
the Neio Eng- 
land colonies. 



* Charlestoicn is situated on a peninsula, north of and about half as large as that of Boston, 
formed by Mystic Rrver on the N., and an inlet from Charles River on the S. The channel 
between Oharlesfowu and Boston is less than half a mile across, over which bridges have been 
thro^vu The United States Navy Yard, located at Charlestown, covers about 60 acres of land. 
It is one of the best naval depots in the Union. (See Map, p. 184, and also Map, p. 349.) 



188 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IJ 

ANALYSIS. 1643 the colonies of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Ply. 
mouth, and New Haven, formed'- themselves into one con- 
federacy, by the name of The United Colonies of New 

a. May 29* ENGLAND. 'The reasous assigned for this union were, 

^"^fortMs"^ the dispersed state of the colonies ; the dangers appre- 

union. hcnded from the Dutch, the French, and the Indians ; the 

commencement of civil contests in the parent country ; 

and the difficulty of obtaining aid from that quarter, in any 

2. whyR)mde emergency. "A few years later Rhode Island petitioned'' 

not admitted, to be admitted into the confederacy, but was refused, be- 
b. 1648. cause she was unwilling to consent to what was required 
of her, an incorporation with the Plymouth colony. 

3 Terms of 2. ^Bj the terms of the confederacy, which existed 
racy. more than forty years, each colony was to retain its sepa- 
rate existence, but was to contribute its proportion of men 
and money for the common defence ; which, with all mat- 
ters relating to the common interest, was to be decided in 
an annual assembly composed of two commissioners from 

i^Natureof each coloiiy. *This transaction of the colonies was an as- 

tfiis transac- ■ n i n • i i i i 

tion. sumption 01 the powers ot sovereignty, and doubtless con- 
tributed to the formation of that public sentiment which 
prepared the way for American Independence. 
^;.3"'^K'"'^''^ V. Early Laws AND Customs. — 1. 'As the laws and 
customs 01 a people denote the prevailing sentiments and 
opinions, the peculiarities of early New England legisla- 
6. Afunda- tion should not be wholly overlooked, "By a fundamental 

mental law , c -\ir i • iin 

ofMassa- law ot Massachusetts it was enacted that all strangers 
professing the Christian religion, and fleeing to the coun- 
try, from the tyranny of their persecutors, should be sup- 
ported at the public charge till other provisions could be 
''iimuSi "^^^^ ^o^' them. 'Yet this toleration did not extend to 
Jesuits and popish priests, who were subjected to banish, 
ment ; and, in case of their return, to death. 
8. " War,'' 2. ^Defensive war only was considered justifiable ; 
"blasphemy," blasphemy, idolatry, and witchcraft were punishable with 
death ; all gaming was prohibited ; intemperance, and all 
"■^'S™'' immoralities, were severely punished ; persons were for- 
'• Money bidden to receive interest for money lent, and to wear ex- 
pensive apparel unsuitable to their estates ; parents were 
ofTftmren" Commanded to instruct and catechise their children and 
servants ; and, in all cases in which the laws were found 
" r/ie Biwe." defective, the Bible was made the ultimate tribunal of 

appeal. 
9C^?parMo/i 3. 'Like the tribes of Israel, the colonists of New Eng- 
here. land had forsaken their native land after a lonff and severe 



* Note. — The Pl.vmouth commissioners, for want of authority from their general court, did 
not sign the articles until Sept. 17th. 



Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 189 

bondage, and journeyed into the wilderness for the sake 1643. 
of religion. ^Tliey endeavored to cherish a resemblance 



of condition so honorable, and so fraught with incitements coiln^d 'en- 
to piety, by cultivating a conformity between their laws cto^i^ftflwi 
and customs, and those which had distinguished the people '"""• 
of God. ^Hence arose some of the peculiarities which 2- w^te^pecw- 
have been observed in their legislative code ; and hence hence arose. 
arose also the practice of commencing their sabbatical ob- 
servances on Saturday evening, and of counting every 
evening the commencement of the ensuing day. 

4. ^' The same predilection for Jewish customs begat, or a. Names of 
at least promoted, among them, the habit of bestowing sig- 
nificant names on children ; of whom, the first three that 
were baptized in Boston church, received the names of 
Joy, Recompense, and Pity.' This custom prevailed to a 
great extent, and such names as Faith, Hope, Charity, 
Patience, &c., and othei's of a similar character, were 
long prevalent throughout New England. 



SECTION II. 

MASSACHUSETTS, FRQM THE UNION OF THE NEW ENGLAND Subject af 
, „ . „ 5 „ Section IL 

COLONIES IN 1643, TO THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAM S WAR 

IN 1697. 

Divisions. — 1. Events from the "Union'' to King Philip's Wat. — Divisions of 
II. King Philip's War. — III. Controversies and Rpi/al Tyranny. — ^'^ °"' 
IV. Massachusetts during King William's War. 

1. Events from the " Union " to King Philip's 4. change in 

•WIT -, iT ., r, . . • 1 ^11 • sovernment 

War. — 1. In 1644 an important change took place in imsn. 
the government of Massachusetts. When representatives 
were first chosen, they sat and voted in the same room 
with the governor's council ; but it was now ordained that 
the governor and his council should sit apart ; and thence 
commenced the separate existence of the democratic 
branch of the legislature, or house of representatives. 
^During the same year the disputes which had long \2j^^ 
existed between the inhabitants of New England and the 
French settlers in Acadia were adjusted by treaty.* a o=' 's. 

2. ^Durino- the civil war" which occurred in England, b^Note, p m. 

f ° ' 6 Massachu- 

the New England colonies were ardently attached to the setts during 

z' . 1 T% 1 • 1 1 11 n c ., ''""- c/J;z7 war 

cause of the Parliament, but yet they had so tar torgotten inEngiand. 
their own wrongs, as sincerely to lament the tragical fate 
of the king. '''After the abolition of royalty, a requisition'' c. i65i. 
was made upon Massachusetts for the return of her char- IboutZn'^ 
ter, that a new one might be taken out under the au- ^°y<^'(y- 
thorities which then held the reins of government. 
Probably through the influence of Cromwell the requisi- 



190 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



1. During the 
Common- 

■wealth. 

1652. 

2. EarUj his- 
tory of Maine. 



a. April 13. 

3. Gorges, 

and. his 

scheme of 

gooernmenc. 



b. 1G52. 

16.56. 

4. First ar- 
rival of 
Quakers in 
Massachu- 
setts. 

5. LaiDS 

against them. 

a. 1657; 



1658. 



S. Avowed, 
object of the 
laio of 1658. 

7. Its effect. 



tion was not enforced. 'When the supreme authority.- 
devolved upon Cromwell, as Protector of tlie Common- 
wealth of England, the New England colonies found in 
him an ardent friend, and a protector of their liberties. 

3. ^In 1652 the province of Maine* was taken under 
the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. As early as 1626 a 
i^ew feeble settlements were commenced along the coast 
of Maine, but hardly had they gained a permanent exist- 
ence, before the whole territory, from the Piscataquaf to 
the Penobscot, was granted away by the Plymouth Com- 
pany, by a succession of conflicting patents, which were 
afterwards the occasion of long-continued and bitter con- 
troversies. 

4. ^In 1639 Ferdinand Gorges, a member of the 
Plymouth Company, obtained* a royal charter, constitu- 
ting him Lord Proprietor of the country. The stately 
scheme of government which he attempted to establish 
was poorly suited to the circumstances of the people ; and 
they finally sought a refuge from anarchy, and the con- 
tentions of opposing claimants to their territory, by taking 
into their own hands the powers of government, and 
placing!' themselves under the protection of a sister colony. 

5. "In 1656 occurred the first arrival of Quakers in 
Massachusetts, a sect which had recently arisen in Eng- 
land. The report of their peculiar sentiments and actions 
had preceded them, and they were sent back by the ves- 
sels in which they came. 'The four united colonies then 
concurred in a law^ prohibiting the introduction of Qua- 
kers, but still they continued to ai-rive in increasing num- 
bers, although the rigor of the law was increased against 
them. At length, in 1658, by the advice of the commis- 
sioners of the four colorues, the legislature of Massachu- 
setts, after a long discussion, and by a majority of a single- 
vote, denounced the punishment of death upon all Quakers 
returning from banishment. 

6. '^The avowed object of the law was not to persecute 
the Quakers, but to exclude them ; and it was thought 
that its severity would be effectual. 'But the fear of 
death had no influence over men who believed they were 



* MAINE, the northeastern of the United State.?, is supposetl to contain an area of nearly 
35,000 square miles. In the north and northwest the country la mountainous, and has a poor 
soil. Throughout the interior it is generally hiUy, and the land rises so rapidly from the sea- 
coast, that the tide in the numerous riyers Hows but a sliort distance inland. The best land in 
the state is between the Penobscot and Kennebec rivers, whei'e it is excellent. The coast is lined 
with islands, and indented with numerous bays and inlets, which furniah more good harbors 
than are found in any other state in the Union. 

t The Piscatnr/iia rises between JIaine and New Hampshire, and throughout its whole course, 
of forty miles, constitutes the boundary between the two states. That part of the stream abovo 
Berwick Falls is called Salmon FaUiRiver. Great Bay, with its tributaries, Lamprey, Exe- 
ter, Oyster River, and other streams, unites with it on the south, fiye miles above Portsmouth. 
(See Map, p. 206.) 



Part II.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



191 



divinely commissioned to proclaim the sinfulness of a 
dying people ; and four of those who had been banished, ■ 
were executed according to the law, — rejoicing in their 
death, and refusing to accept a pardon, which was vainly 
urged upon them,, on condition of their abandoning the 
colony forever. 

7. ^During the trial of the last who suffered, another, 
who had been banished, entered the court, and reproached 
the magistrates for shedding innocent blood. °The pris- 
ons were soon filled with new victims, who eagerly 
crowded forward to the ranks of martyrdom ; but, as a 
natural result of the severity of the law, public sympathy 
was turned in favor of the accused, and the law was 
repealed. "^ The other laws were relaxed, as the Quakers 
gradually became less ardent in the promulgation of their 
sentiments, and more moderate in their opposition to the 
usages of the people. 

8. ^Tidings of the restoration of monarchy in England 
were brought by the arrival,^ at Boston, of two of the 
judges who had condemned Charles I. to death, and who 
now fled from the vengeance of his son. These judges, 
whose names were Edward Whalley and William Goffe, 
were kindly received by the people ; and when orders 
were sent, and messengers arrived^ for their arrest, they 
were concealed from the officers of the law, and were 
enabled to end their days in New England. 

9. ^The commercial restrictions from which the New 
England colonies were exempt during the time of the 
Commonwealth, were renewed after the restoration. The 
liarbors of the colonies were closed against all but Eng- 
lish vessels ; such articles of American produce as were 
in demand in England were forbidden to be shipped to 
foreign ^narkets ; even the liberty of free trade among the 
colonies themselves was taken away, and they were 
finally forbidden to manufacture, for their own use, or for 
foreign markets, those articles which would come in com- 
petition with English manufactures. ^Xhese restrictions 
were the subject of frequent complaints, and could seldom 
be strictly enforced; but England would never repeal 
them, and they became a prominent link in the chain of 
causes which led to the revolution. 

10. «In 1664 a royal fleet, destined for the reduction of 
the Dutch colonies on the Hudson, arrived'i at Boston, 
bringing commissioners who were instructed to hear and 
determine all complaints that might exist in New England, 
and take such measures as they might deem expedient 
for settling the peace and security of the country on a 
solid foundation. ''Most of the New England colonies, 



1659. 



1660. 

1 Trial qf 
the last loho 

suffered 
2. Final re- 
sult of these 
proceedings. 



4661. 



3. Judges of 
Charles I. 
b. Aug. 6, 

1660. 



=1661. 



4. Restric- 
tions upon 
New Eng- 
land coni- 
inerce. 



5. Not strictly 
enforced. 



1664. 

d. Aug. 2. 
8. Arrival of 
royal com- 
missioners 

in Neto 
England. 



7. Hoio this 

measure loaa 

viewed,. 



192 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



1. In Maine 
and N IL 
In Conn , 

Plymouth, 
and R I 



I Conduct qf 
Massachu- 
setts. 



4. Treaty 
with Massa- 

soit. 
a See p. 182. 

b. 1662. 

5 The two 

sons of 
Massaaoit. 

c. 1662. 



6. What has 
been said of 
Philip by the 
early Neio 
Engl ami 
historians. 



7. By later 
writers. 



8 Commence- 
tnsnt of Kin ^ 
Philip's loar. 

d. 1671. 



1675. 

e. July 4. 



ever jealous of their liberties, viewed this measure with 
alarm, and considered it a violation of their charters. 

11. ^In Maine and New Hampshire the commissioners 
occasioned much disturbance ; in Connecticut they were 
received with coldness ; in Plymouth with secret opposi- 
tion ; but, in Rhode Island, with every mark of deference 
and attention. "Massachusetts alone, although professing 
the most sincere loyalty to the king, asserted with bold- 
ness her chartered rights, and declining to acknowledge 
the authority of the commissioners, protested against its 
e.xcrcise within her limits. ^In general, but little atten- 
tion was paid to the acts of the commissioners, and they 
were at length recalled. After their departure, New 
England enjoyed a season of prosperity and tranquillity, 
until the breaking out of King Philip's war, in 1675. 

II. King Philip's War. — 1 . ''The treaty of friendship 
which the Plymouth colony made"' with Massasoit, the 
great sachem of the Wainpanoags, was kept unbroken 
during his lifetime, s^^ftgi. j^jg death,'' his two sons, 
Alexander and Philip, were regarded with much jealousy 
by the English, and were suspected of plotting against 
them. The elder brother, Ale.xander, soon dying,<^ Philip 
succeeded him. 

2. 'It is said by the early New England historians, 
that this chief, jealous of the growing power of the whites, 
and perceiving, in it, the eventual destruction of his own 
race, during several years secretly carried on his designs 
of uniting all the neighboring tribes in a warlike confede- 
racy against the English. ''By later, and more impartial 
Ma'iters, it is asserted that Philip received the news of the 
death of the first Englishmen who were killed, with so 
much sorrow as to cause him to weep ; and that he was 
forced into the war by the ardor of his young men, against 
his own judgment and that of his chief counsellors. 

3. *A friendly Indian missionary, who had detected 
the supposed plot, and revealed it to the Plymouth people, 
vv'as, soon after, found murdered.'' Three Indians were 
arrested, tried, and convicted of the murder, — one of 
whom, at the execution, confessed they had been instigated 
by Philip to commit the deed. Philip, now encouraged 
by the general voice of his tribe, and seeing no possibility 
of avoiding the war, sent his women and children to the 
Narragansetts for protection, and, early in July, 1675, 
made an attack' upon Swanzey,* and killed several 
people. 



* Swanzey is a small village of Massachusetts, on a northern branch of Mount Hope Bay, 
(part of Narragansett Bay.) It is twelve miles S.E. from Providence, and about thirty-five 
S.W. from Plymouth. (Soc Map, p. 215) 



Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 193 

4. ^The countiy was immediately alarmed, and the 1675. 

troops of Plymouth, with several companies from Boston, 



marched in pursuit of the enemy. A few Indians were of'tiwemmy. 
killed, the troops penetrated to Mount Hope,* the resi- July, 
dencc of Philip, but he and his warriors fled at their ap- 
proach. "It being known that the Narragansetts favored ^' ganletts^"'' 
the cause of Pliilip, and it being feared that they would 
join him in the war, the forces proceeded into the Narra- 
gansett country, where they concluded a treaty^ of peace ^- •'^^^ ^^■ 
with that tribe. 

5. ^Dui'ing the same month the forces of Philip were b. July 28. 
attacked'' in a swamp at Pocasset, now Tiverton,f but the \f^in(mr. 
whites, after losing si.xteen of their number, were obliged ""'^p^if^p "-^ 
to withdraw. They then attempted to guard the avenues 
leading from the swamp, in the hope of reducing the In- 
dians by starvation ; but, after a siege of thirteen days, 

the enemy contrived to escape in the night across an arm 
of tlie bay, and most of them, with Philip, fled westward 
to the Connecticut River, where they had previously in- 
duced the Nipmucks,:]: a tribe in the interior of Massachu- 
setts, to join them. 

6. *The English, in the liope of reclaiming the Nip- ^f'f^lff/ 
mucks, had sent Captains Wheeler and Hutchinson, with Brookfieia. 
a party of twenty men, into their country, to treat v/ith 

them. The Indians had agreed to meet them near Brook- 
field ;§ but, lurking in ambush, they fell upon them as 
they approached, and killed most of the party.' <=• ■*-"s- '2. 

7. ^The remainder fled to Brookfield, and alarmed the ^)j^;pf^cf 
inhabitants, who hastily fortified a house for their protec- 
tion. Plere they were besieged during two days, and 

every expedient which savage ingenuity could devise was 
adopted for their destruction. At one time the savages 
had succeeded in setting the building on fire, when the 
rain suddenly descended and extinguished the kindling 
flames. On the arrival of a party to the relief of the ^ ^ ^ ^ 
garrison the Indians abandoned the place. e Events 

7. 'A few days later, 180 men attacked" the Indians 'ITdT^mm^ 

* Mount Hope, or PoJcanoket, is a hill of a conical form, nearly 300 feet high, in the present 
town of Bristol, Rhode Island, and ou the west shore of Mount Hope Bay. The hill is two 
miles N.E. from Bristol Court-house. The yiew from its summit is highly beautiful. (See 
Map, p. 215.) 

t Tiverton is in the State of Rhode Island, south from Mount Hope Bay, and having on the 
west the East Passage of Narragausett Bay. A stone bridge 1000 feet long connects the Tillage, 
on the south, with the island of Rhode Island. The village is thirteen miles N.E. from New- 
port, and sixteen in a direct line S.E. from Providence. The Swavip on Pocasset Neck is seven 
miles long. (See Map, p. 215.) 

t The Nipmucks occupied the country in the central and southern parts of Worcester 
county. 

§ Brookfield is in "Worcester county, Massachusetts, sixty miles W. from Boston, and twenty- 
five E. from Connecticut River. This town was long a solitary settlement, being about half 
way between the old to^vns on Connecticut River, and those on the east towards the Atlantic 
coast. The place of ambuscade was two or three miles west from the -village, at a narrow pas- 
sage between a steep hill and a thick swamp, at the head of Wickaboag Pond. 

25 



194 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



2. At Bloody 
Brook. 



ANALYSIS, in the southern part of the town of Deerfield,* killing 
twenty-six of the enemy, and losing ten of their own num- 
ber. On the eleventh of September Deerfield was burned 

1. Atiiadiey. by the Indians. 'On the same day Hadleyf was alarmed 

in time of public worship, and tlie people thrown into the 

utmost confusion. Suddenly there appeared a man of 

' venerable aspect in the midst of the affrighted inhabitants, 

^ who put himself at their head, led them to the onset, and, 

after the dispersion of the enemy, instantly disappeared. 
The deliverer of Hadley, then imagined to be an angel, 

a. Seep. 191. ^y^^ General Goffe,'' one of the judges of Charles I., who 
was at that time concealed in the town. 

9. "On the 28th of the same month, as Captain Lathrop 
and eighty young men, with several teams, were transport- 
ing a quantity of grain from Deerfield to Hadley, nearly 
a thousand Indians suddenly surrounded them at a place 
since called Bloody Brook,:j: and killed nearly their wiiole 
number. Tlie noise of the firing bemg heard at Deerfield, 
Captain Mosely, with seventy men, hastened to the scene 
of action. After a contest of several hours he found him- 
self obliged to retreat, when a reinforcement of one hun- 
dred English and sixty friendly Mohegan Indians, came 
to his assistance, and the enemy were at length repulsed 
with a heavy loss. 

10. ^The Springfield'^ Indians, who had, until this pe- 
riod, remained friendly, now united with the 
enemy, with whom they formed a plot for the 
destruction of the town. The people, how- 
ever, escaped to their garrisons, although 
nearly all their dwellings were burned.^' 
"With seven or eight hundred of his men, 
Philip next made an attack" upon Hatfield, j| 
the head-quarters of the whites in that re- 
gion, but he met with a brave resistance and 
was compelled to retreat. 



* The town of Deerfield is in Franklin county, Mass.ichusetts, on the west 
bank of Connecticut River. Deerfield River runs through the town, auj at 
its N.E. extremity enters tlie Connecticut. The villas:e is pleasantly situated 
on a i^laiu, bordering on Deerfield River, separated from the Conneeticut by 
a range of hills. (See Map.) 

t Hdillfii if, on the east side of Connecticut River, three miles N.E. from 
Northampton, with which it is connected by a bridge 1080 feet long. (See 
Map.) 

X Bloody Brook is a small stream in the southern part of the town of 
Deerfield. The place where Lathrop was surprised is now the small villagi' 
of Muddy Brook, four or five miles from the village of Deerfield. (See Map.) 

§ Sprin^fiild is in the southern part of JIassacliusetts, on the east side of 
the Connecticut River, twenty-fom- miles N. from Hartford, and ninety S. W. 
from Boston. Th.» main street extends along the river two miles. Here is 
the most extensive pubUc annory in the U. States. The Chickapee River, 
passing through the town, ent<>rs the Connecticut at Cabotsville, foxir miles 
north from Springfield. (See Map.) 

II Hatfield is on the west siile of the Connecticut, four or five miles N. 
from Northampton. (See Map.) 



At Spring- 
field. 



b. Oct. 15 

. At Hatfield. 

c. Oct. 29. 






%. 



%. 



-%T 



J -' ; c 



Part II.] 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



195 



11. 'Having accomplished all that could be done on the 
western frontier of Massachusetts, Philip returned to the 
Narragansetts, most of whom he induced to unite with 
him, in violation of their recent treaty with the English. 
^An army of 1500 men from Massachusetts, Plymouth, 
and Connecticut, with a number of friendly Indians, was 
therefore sent into the Narragansett country, to crush 
the power of Philip in that quarter. 

12. ^In the centre of an immense swamp,* in the 
southern part of Rhode Island, Philip had strongly forti- 
fied himself, by encompassing an island of several acres 
with l)igli palisades, and a hedge of fallen trees ; and here 
3000 Indians, well supplied with provisions, had collected, 
with the intention of passing the v/inter. ^Before this 
fortress the New England forces arrived" on a cold stormy 
day in tlie month of December. Between the fort and the 
mainland was a body of water, over which a tree had been 
felled, and upon this, as many of the English as could pass 
rushed with ardor ; but they Avere quickly swept off by 
the fire of Philip's men. Others supplied the places of 
the slain, but again they were swept from the fatal 
avenue, and a partial, but momentary recoil took place. 

13. 'Meanwhile a part of the army, wading through 
the swamp, found a place destitute of palisades, and al- 
though many were killed at the entrance, the rest forced 
their way through, and, after a desperate conflict, achieved 
a complete victory. Five hundred wigwams were now 
set on fire, although contrary to the advice of the officers ; 
and hundreds of women and children, — the aged, the 
wounded, and the infirm, perished in the conflagration. 
A thousand Indian warriors were killed, or mortally 



1675. 



1. Next move- 
ment of 
fhilip. 

2 Efforts of 
the Englisti. 



3. Account of 
the Narra- 
gansett for- 
tress. 



4, Of the 

attack by the 

Evgli^h. 

a Dec. 29. 



5. Destruc- 
tion of the. 
Narragan- 
setts. 



NAKP.AGANSETT FORT AND SWAMP. 



* Explanation op the Map. — The Swamp., 
mentioued above, is a short distance S. W. 
from the village of Kingston, in the town of 
South Kingston, Washington couutj', Rhode 
Island. 

The Fort was on an island containing Ibui- 
or five acres, in the N.AV. part of tlie swamp. 

a. The place where the English formed, 
whence they marched upon the fort. 

b. A plaoe at which resided an Eng-lish 
family, of the name of Babcock, at the time 
of the fight. Descendants of that family have 
resided on or near the spot ever since. 

c. The present residence (1845) of J. G. 
Clarke, Esq., whose father purchased the 
island on which the fort stood, in the year 
1775, one hundred years after the battle. On 
ploughing the land soon after, besides bul- 
lets, bones, and various Indian utensils, seve- 
ral bushels of burnt com were found, — the reliques of the conflagration. It is said the Indians 
had 500 bushels of corn in the stack. 

d. A piece of upland of about 200 acres. 

e The depot of the Stonington and Providence Rail Road. The Rail Road crosses the swajnp 
in a S. W. direction. 




196 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Tlie Eng- 
lish loss. 

2. Remnant 
of the Narra- 

gansetts. 



1676. 

3 Philip 
among the 
Mohawks. 
4 HU influ- 
ence. 



5. Continu- 
ance of the 
contest. 



6 Philip's 

death, and the 

close of the 

war. 



a. Aug 22. 



b. April 22, 
1678. 

1677. 

7. Claims of 

Massachusetts 

to Maine. 



c. May 15. 



1680. 

8. To \ew 
Hampshire. 



9. Opposition 
to eom/mer- 
cial restric- 
tions 
d. Kandolph ; 
in 1681. 
e. 1682. 
10 Favorite 
project of the 
king. 



wounded ; and several hundred were taken prisoners. 
"Of the English, eighty were killed in the fight, and one 
hundred and fifty were wounded. "The power of the 
Narragansetts was broken, but the remnant of the nation 
ropaired, with Philip, to the country of the Nipniucks, 
and still continued the war. 

14. ^It is said that Philip soon after repaired to the 
country of the Mohawks, whom he solicited to aid him 
against the English, but without success. 'His influence 
was felt, however, among the tribes of Maine and New 
Hampshire, and a general Indian war opened upon all the 
New England settlements. ''The unequal contest con- 
tinued, with the ordinary details of savage warfare, and 
with increasing losses to the Indians, until August of the 
following year, when the finishing stroke was given to it 
in the United Colonies by the death of Philip. 

15. 'After the absence of a year from the home of his 
tribe, during v.-hich time nearly all his warriors had fallen, 
and his wife and only son had been taken prisoners, the 
heart-broken chief, with a ^qw followers, returned to 
Pokanoket. Tidings of his arrival were brought to Cap- 
tain Church, who, vv'ith a small party, surrounded the 
place where Philip was concealed. The savage warrior 
attempted to escape, but was shot^ by a faithless Indian, 
an ally of the English, one of his own tribe, whom he had 
previously offended. The southern and western Indians 
now came in, and sued for peace, but the tribes in Maine 
and New Hampshire continued hostile until 1678, when 
a treaty was concluded'^ with them. 

III. Controversies, and Royal Tyranny. — 1. 'In 
1677, a controversy which had long subsisted between 
Massachusetts and the heirs of Gorges, relative to the 
province of Maine, was decided in England, in favor of 
the former ; and Massachusetts then purchased'^ the claims 
of the heirs, both as to soil and jurisdiction. *In 1680, 
the claims of Massachusetts to New Hampshire were de- 
cided against the former, and the two provinces Avere 
separated, much against the wishes of the people of both. 
New Hampshire then became a royal province, over 
which was established the first royal government in New 
England. 

^2. Massachusetts had ever resisted, as unjust and 
illegal, the commercial restrictions which had been im- 
posed upon the colonies ; and when a custom-house officer 
was senf* over for the collection of duties, he was defeated 
in his attempts, and finally returned' to England without 
accomplishing his object. "The king seized the occasion 



Part II.] MASSACHUSETTS. 197 

fi3r carrying out a project \\hich he had lo)ig entertained, 1<S82. 

that of taking into his own hands the governments of all • ■ 

the New England colonies. ^Massachusetts was accused i. how his 
of disobedience to the laws of England, and English judges, acdmpSd. 
who held their offices at the pleasure of the crown, de- 
clared'' that she had forfeited her charter. ^The king '^ \'^^^^^' 
died'' before he had completed his scheme of subverting b. Feb. ze. 
the charter governments of the colonies, but his plans „ '^^^z, , 

T • 1 1 1 1 "• 1 1 1 ^ Death of 

were prosecuted with ardor by his brother and successor, the king. 
James II. 

3. 'In 1686 the charter government of Massachusetts 1686. 
was taken away, and a President,^ appointed by the king, "^^"If^J^ 
was placed over the country from Narragansett to Nova 3. changeof 
Scotia. 'In December of the same year Sir Edmund ^°ini6m"^ 
Andros arrived'^ at Boston, with a commission as royal «• -^^"^ "f 
governor of all New England. Tlymouth, Massachu- j. Dec. 30. 
setts. New Hampshire, and Rhode Island, immediately 5. ws juris- 
submitted ; and, in a few months, Connecticut was added 

to his jurisdiction. 

4. *The hatred of the people \yas violently excited e.uistyran- 
against Andros, who, on account of his arbitrary proceed- mem, and 
ings, was styled the tyrant of New England ; and when, England. 
early in 1689, tidings reached '^ Boston that the tyranny e. April h. 
of James II. had caused a revolution in England, and that 

the king had been driven from his throne, and succeeded 
by William of Orange, the people arose in arms, seizedf f- April 28. 
and imprisoned Andros and his officers and sent them to 
England, and established their former mode of govern- 
ment. 

IV. Massachusetts during King William's War. — 
1. 'When James II. fled from England, he repaired to \ingwi{- 
France, where his cause was espoused by the French nam's war. 
monarch. This occasioned a war between France and 
England, which extended to their colonial possessions in 
America, and continued from 1689 to the peace of Rys- 
wick* in 1697. 

2. 'The opening of this war was signalized by several ^-J^^^^^J^ 
successful expeditions of the French and Indians against andindima. 
the northern colonies. In July,^ 1689, a party of Indians s. July?, 
surprised and killed Major Waldron and twenty of the 
garrison at Dover,"}" and carried twenty-nine of the inhab- 
itants captives to Canada. In the following month an In- 
dian war party, starting from the French settlement on 



* Rysivirk is a small town in the west of Holland, two miles S. E. from Hague, and thirty- 
fire S. W. from Amsterdam, 
t (See page 206.) 



198 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS 

a. Aug. 12 

1690. 

b. Feb 18. 
sec p. 230. 

c March 23 
d. May 27. 
1. Successful 
expedition 
against the 
French 
e. May. 



2. Expedition 
against 
Canada. 



f. See p. 230. 



3. Dehts in- 
curred by this 
expedition. 



4. Phipps sent 
to England. 



the Penobscot, frll upon the English fort at Pomaquid,* 
which they compelled to surrender.* 

3. Early in the following year, 1690, Schcncctadyf 
was burned;'' tlic settlement at Salmon Falls,:}: on the Pis- 
cataqua, was destroyed;' and a successful attack was 
made' on the fort and settlement at Casco Bay.§ 'In an- 
ticipation of the inroads of the French, Massachusetts had 
hastily fitted out an expedition, under Sir William Phipps, 
against Nova Scotia, which resulted in the easy conquest* 
0? Port Royal. 

4. '"'Late in the same year a more important enterprise, 
the conquest of Canada, was undertaken by the people of 
New England and New York acting in concert. An ar- 
mament, designed for the reduction of Quebec, was equip- 
ped by Massachusetts, and the command of it given to 
Sir William Phipps ; while a land expedition was to pro- ' 
ceed from New York against Montreal. The fleet pro- 
ceeded up the St. Lawrence, and appeared before Quebec 
about the middle of October ; but the land troops of New 
York having returned, f Quebec had been strengthened by 
all the French forces, and now bade defiance to the fleet, 
which soon returned to Boston. ^This expedition impos- 
ed a heavy debt upon Massachusetts, and, for the payment 
of troops, bills of credit were issued ; — the first emission 
of the kind in the American colonies. 

5. ''Soon after the return of Sir William Phipps from 
this expedition, he was sent to England to request assist- 
ance in the farther prosecution of the war, and likewise 



VIC. OF PEM.vQuiD FORT. * The fort at Pemaqind, the most noted place in the early his- 

tory of Maine, was in the present town of Bremen, on the east 
side of, and near the mouth of Pemaquid Itiver, which separate.s 
the towns of Bremen and Bristol. It is about eighteen miles N. E. 
fiom the mouth of Kennebec River, and forty N.E. from Portland. 
The fort was at first called Fort George. In 1692 it was rebuilt 
_ |i of stone, by Sir William Phipps, and named Fort William Henry.. 
.^SB In 1V30 it Wiis repaired, and called Fort Frederic. Three miles 
'V&/t'*1 and a quarter south from the old fort is Pernacjuid Point. (See 
Alap.) 

t Srltenectadij, an e.arly Dutch settlement, is on the S. bank 
I f Mohawk Kiver, sixteen miles N. W. from Albany. The build- 
ings of Union College are pleasantly situated on an eminence 
half a mile east from the city. (See Map, p. 221.) 

t The .■settlement formerly called Salmon Falls, is in the town 

of South Berwick, Maine, on the east side of the Piscataqua or Salmon 

Falls Kiver, seventeen miles N. W. from Portsmouth. The Indian name 

-INITT OF PORTLAND ^y which it is often mentioned in history, is Ncwichawannoc. (See 

■ ■ " Map, p. 206.) 

§ Casco Bay is on the coast of Maine, S. W. from the mouth of the 
Kennebec Eiver. It set's up between Cape Elizabeth on the S. W. and 
<'ape Small point on the N. E., twenty mUes apart, and contains 300 
JLf -u.'f'U:-' '^i , .„ islands, mostly small, but generally very productive. In 1690 the 
> _<o°^ J? C: „.' sittlements extended around the western shore of the b.ay, and were 
embraced in what w.as then called the town of Falmoiitli. The fort and 
settlement mentioned above, were on a peninsula called Ca^co Neck: the 
site of the present city of I'ortl.and. The fort, called Fort Loyal, was on 
the southwesterly shore of the Peninsula, at the end of the present 
King Street. (See Map.) 





Part 11. 



MASSACHUSETTS, 



199 



to aid other deputies of Massachusetts in applying for the 
restoration of the colonial charter. 'But in neither of 
these .objects was he successful. England was too much 
engaged at home to expend her treasures in the defence 
of her colonies ; and the king and his counsellors were 
secretly averse to the liberality of the former charter. 

6. ''Early in 1692 Sir William Phipps returned'' with a 
new charter, which vested the appointment of governor in 
the king, and united Plymouth, Massachusetts, Maine, and 
Nova Scotia, in one royal government. Plymouth lost 
her separate government contrary to her wishes ; while 
New Hampshire, which had recently*^ placed herself un- 
der the protection of Massachusetts, was now forcibly 
severed from her. 

7. ^While Massachusetts was called to mourn the deso- 
lation of her frontiers by savage warfare, and to grieve 
the abridgment of her charter privileges, a new and still 
more formidable calamity fell upon her. The belief in 
witchcraft was then almost universal in Christian coun- 
tries, nor did the Puritans of. New England escape the 
delusion. The laws of England, which admitted the ex- 
istence of witchcraft, and punished it with death, had been 
adopted in Massachusetts, and in less than twenty years 
from the founding of the colony, one individual was tried 
and executed'^ for the supposed crime. 

8. ^In 1692 the delusion broke out'' with new violence 
and frenzy in Dan vers,* then a part of Salem. The 
daughter and niece of the minister, Mr. Parris, were at 
first moved by strange caprices, and their singular con- 
duct was readily ascribed to the influence of witchcraft. 
The ministers of the neighborhood held a day of fasting 
and prayer, and the notoriety which the children soon 
acquired, with perhaps their own belief in some mysteri- 
ous influence, led them to accuse individuals as the au- 
thors of their sufferings. An old Indian servant in the 
family was \yhipped until she confessed herself a witch ; 
and the truth of the confession, although obtained in such 
a manner, was not doubted. 

9. 'Alarm and terror spi'ead rapidly ; evil spirits were 
thought to overshadow the land ; and every case of ner- 
vous derangement, aggravated by fear ; and every unu- 
sual sjanptom of disease, was ascribed to "the influence of 
wicked demons, who Were supposed to have entei'ed the 
bodies of those who had sold themselves into the power 
of Satan. 



1691. 

1. Whj^ un- 
succes^ul. 



1692. 

a. May 24. 
2. Establish- 
ment of royal 
government 

over most 
of New Ens- 
land. 

b. See p. 207. 



3. General 

belief in 
witchcraft. 



c. In 1648, at 

Charlestown. 

d. Feb. 

4. First ap- 
pearance of 
the Salem 
toitchcraft. 



5. Spread of 

the delvsion, 

and its 

nature. 



* Danvers is two miles N. W. from Salem. Tlie principal village is a continuation of the 
streets of Salem, of which it is, virtually, a suburb. 



200 COLONIAL IIISTOllY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 10. 'Those supposcd to be bewitched were mostly chil- 
T17^ dren, and persons in the lowest ranks of life ; and the 

1. Wiio were '1 ' 

jirst supposed accused Were at first old women, whose ill-favored looks 
ed, and w/io sccnicd to mark them the fit instruments of unearthly 

Vmo'wa'e wickedness. "But, finally, neither age, nor sex, nor 
aclmai. station, afforded any safeguard against a charge of witch- 

a Bunoughs. craft. Magistrates were condemned, and a clergyman* 
b. Aug. 29. qI" ti^g highest respectability was executed. •* 

2 Extent of n. ^^The alarming extent of the delusion at length 

the delusion. r- P i a i i 

opened the eyes oi the people. Already twenty persons 
had suffered death ; fifty-five had been tortured or terrified 
into confessions of witchcraft ; a hundred and fifty were 
in prison ; and two hundred more had been accused. 
4. Its ending. ^When the legislature assembled, in October, remonstran- 
ces were urged against the recent proceedings ; the spell 
which had pervaded the land vv^as suddenly dissolved; 
and although many were subsequently tried, and a few 

1693. convicted, yet no more were executed. The prominent 
actors in tlie late tragedy lamented and condemned the 
delusion to which they had yielded, and one of the judges, 
who had presided at the trials, made a frank and full con- 
fession of his error. 

1694. 12. *The war with the French and Indians still con- 
'^e"'^^ tinned. In 1694, Oyster Rivex',* in New Hampshire, 

the war with was attacked, = and ninety-four persons were killed, or 
and Indians Carried away captive. Two years later, the English fort 

1696. at Pemaquid'^ was surrendered' to a large force of French 
d.Note, p. 198. and Indians commanded by the Baron Castine, but the 

® "^'^' garrison were sent to Boston, where they were exchanged 
for prisoners in the hands of the English. 

1697. 13. "In March, 1697, Haverhill,-)- in Massachusetts, 
f. March 23. •was attacked,"" and forty persons were killed, or carried 
6- -i' Ijf-^^''- away captive. 'Among the captives were Mrs. Duston 
7. Account, of ^^^ her nurse, who, with a boy previously taken, fell to 
Mrs. Duston. ^]^q ]q^ ^f ^^ Indian family, twelve in_ number. The 

three prisoners planned an escape from captivity, and in 
one night, killed ten of the twelve Indians, while they 
were asleep, and returned in safety to their friends — fill- 

8. The war Ing the kuid with wonder at their successful daring. 

g sept.ao' 'During the same year King William's war was termina- 

h. Seep. 157. ted by the treaty" of Ryswick.'^ 

■* Oyster River is a small stream, of only twelve or fifteen miles in length, which flows from 
the west into Great Bay, a southern ami, or branch, of the Piscataqua. The settlement men- 
tioned in history as Oyster liiver, was in the present town of Durham, ten miles N. W. from 
Portsmouth. (See Jlap, p. 200.) 

t Haverhill, in Massachusetts, is on the N. side of the Mcrrimac, atthoheadof navigation,— 
thirty miles north from Boston.' The village of Bradford Is on the opposite- side of the river. 



Part II.] . 201 

169T. 

SECTION 111. 



MASSACHUSETTS, FROM THE CLOSE OF KING WILLIAm's WAR, se'Slonni. 
IN 1697, TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND 
INDIAN WAR, IN 1754. (57 YEARS.) 

Divisions — 1. Massachusetts during Qucai Anne's War. — 11. King its Divisions. 
Gtoige!s War. 

1. Massachusetts during Queen Anne's War. — 1701. 
1. 'After the death of James II., who died'' in France, in j'^ Causes 
1701, the French government acknovvleds-ed his son, then which ledio 

•1 1 • ^ T> 1 J 1-1 J 1 Queen. inne's 

an exile, as king oi l^ngland ; winch was deemed an un- torn-. 
pardonable insult to the latter kingdom, which had settled 
the crown on Anne, the second daughter of James. In 
addition to this, the French monarch was charged with 
attempting to destroy the proper balance of power in 
Europe, by placing his grandson, Philip of Anjou,* on the 
throne of Spain. These causes led to a war between 
England, on the one side, and France and Spain on the 
other, which is commonly known in America as " Queen 
Anne's War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Spanish 
Succession." 

2. '^The Five Nations had recently concluded a treaty'' b. Aug. i, 
of neutrality with the French of Canada, by which New ^ where the 
York was screened from danger ; so that the whole weight \laf%if'J}!d 
of Queen Anne's war, in the north, fell upon the New why. 
England colonies. ^The tribes from the Merrimacl" to 3. imnan 
the Penobscot had assented to a treaty"^ of peace with th"mrrimac 
New England; but, through the influence of the French, '°"'lj^r°'" 
seven weeks after, it was treacherously broken ;<> and, on <=. Juiyi, 
one and the same day, the whole frontier, from Casco:]: to a. Aug. 20. 
Wells,§ was devoted to the tomahawk and the scalping- 

knife. 

3. *In the following year, 1704, four hundred and fifty 1704. 
French and Indians attacked Deerfield, burned'^ the vil- e. March u. 
lage, killed more than forty of the inhabitants, and took '^ owmH"' 
one hundred and twelve captives, among whom were the 
minister, Mr. Williams, and his wife ; all of whom were 
immediately ordered to prepare for a long march through 

the snow to Canada. 'Those who were unable to keep ^- J"umlrt^ 

* Anjou. was an ancient proTince in tlie west of France, on the river Loire. 

t The ISLerrimac River, in New Hampshire, is formed by the union of the Pemigewasset and 
the Winnipiseogee. The former rises near the Notch, in the White Mountains, and at San- 
bornton, seventy miles below its source, receives the Winnipiseogee from Winnipiseogee Lake. 
The course of the Merrimac is then S. B. to the vicinity of Lowell, Massachusetts, when, turn- 
ing to the N. E., after a winding course of fifty miles, it falls into the Atlantic, at Newburyport. 

t Casco. See Caseo Say, p. 198. 

§ Wells is a town in Maine, thirty miles S.W. from Portland, and twenty N. E. from Ports- 

26 



202 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11 

ANALYSIS up with the party were slain by the wayside, but most of 
" the survivors were afterwards redeemed, and allowed to 

return to their homes. A little ii;;irl, a daughter of the 
minister, after a long residence with the Indians, became 
attached to them, adopted their dress and customs, and 
afterwards married a Mohawk chief. 
1. General 4, 'Duriucr the remainder of the war, similar scenes 

character y o t,, . ; tvt tt i • i 

thewaronthe were enacted throughout Mame and JNcav Hampshire, and 
prowling bands of savages penetrated even to the interior 
settlements of Massachusetts. The frontier settlers aban- 
doned the cultivation of their fields, and collected in build- 
ings which they fortified ; and if a garrison, or a family, 
ceased its vigilance, it was ever liable to be cut off by an 
enemy who disappeared the moment a blow was struck. 
The French often accompanied the savages in their expe- 
ditions, and made no effort to restrain their cruelties. 
1707. ' 5. ^In 1707 Massachusetts attempted the reduction of 
June Pqj.j. Royal ; and a fleet conveying one thousand soldiers 
'asauiltp'on was sent against the place ; but the assailants were twice 
jina&quest obliged, to raisc the siege with considerable loss. Not 
of Acadia, disheartened by the repulse, Massachusetts spent two 
years more in preparation, and aided by a fleet from Eng- 

1710. land, in 1710 again demanded^ the surrender of Port 

a. Oct. 12. Royal. The garrison, weak and dispirited, capitulated'' 

b. Oct. 13. j^^jg^. ^ brief resistance ; the name of the place was 

changed to Annapolis, in honor of Queen Anne ; and 
Acadia, or Nova Scotia, was permanently annexed to the 
British crown. 

1711. 6. ^In July of the next year, a large armament under 
c Julys, gii- Hovenden Walker arrived'^ at Boston, and taking in 

/■, t"^:r.,7 additional forces, sailed, '' near the middle of August, for 

3 Attempted ' ' ,1,1 

conquest of the conqucst 01 Uanada. Ihe fleet reached^ the mouth 

e. Aug 25 of the St. Lawrence in safety, but here the obstinacy of 
AValker, who disregarded the advice of his pilots, caused 
the loss of eight of his ships, and nearly nine hundred 

f Sept. 2, 3. j^^g^_ In the nighf the ships were driven upon the rocfe 
•on the northern shore and dashed to pieces. Weakened 
by this disaster, the fleet returned to England, and the 

g. See p. 233. New England troops to Boston. 

^osamsfMon- 7. *A land expedition," under General Nicholson, 

^ 'T*"! which had marched against Montreal, returned after 

h. April n, . , /. ., Pin rm 1 1 

1713 learning the tailure 01 the fleet. ""Iwo years later the 
*■ ^'war^"^ treaty!" of Utrecht* terminated the war between France 



* Utrecht is a rich and handsome city of Holland, situated on one of the mouths of the 
Rhine, twenty miles S. K. from Amsterdam. From the top of its lofty cathedral, throe hundred 
and eighty feet high, fifteen or .sixteen cities may ho seen in a clear day. The place is cele- 
brated for the " Union of Utrecht,"' formed there in 1579, by which the United Provinces 
declared their independence of Spain ; — and likewi.'?c for the treaty of 1713. 



Part II.J 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



203 



and England ; and, soon after, prace was concluded* 
between the northern colonies and the Indians. 

8. 'During the next thirty years after the close of 
Queen Anne's war, but few events of general interest 
occurred in Massachusetts. Throughout most of this 
period a violent controversy was carried on bctvvcen the 
representatives of the people and three successive royal 
governors,'' the latter insisting upon receiving a permanent 
salary, and the former refusing to comply with the de- 
mand ; preferring to graduate the salary of the governor 
according to their views of the justice and utility of his 
administration. "A compromise was at length eiTccted, 
and, instead of a permanent salary, a particular sum was 
annually voted. 

II. King Georgk's Wae. — 1. ^In 17-44, during the 
reign of George II., war again broke out' between France 
and England, orighiating in European disputes, relating 
principally to the kingdom of Austria, and again involving 
the French and English possessions in America. This 
war is generally known in America as " King George's 
War," but, in Europe, as the " War of the Austrian Suc- 
cession." 

2. ''The most important event of the v/ar in America, 
was the siege and capture of Louisburg.* This place, 
situated on the island of Cape Breton,+ had been fortified 
by France at great expense, and was regarded by her as 
the key to her American possessions, sWiiiJam Siiirley, 



1T13. 



a At Ports- 
mouth. July 
24, 1713. 

1. Only events 

of interest 
tluu occurred 
in Massachu- 
setts durins 

the next 
thirty years. 

b. Shute, 

Burnett, uiul 

Belcher. 



2. How the 
coiiiroversy 
tvus settled. 



1744, 

3. Origin of 

King 
George's war. 
c. War de- 
clared by 
France 15th 
March, by 
G. Britain 
April ^th. 



4. Louisburs 



5. Proposal to 
captiire it. 



* Louisburg is on the S. E. side of the Island of Cape Breton. It has an excellent harhor, of 
very deep water, nearly six miles in length, but frozen during the winter. After the capture of 
Louisburg in 1758, (see p. 278,) its walls were demolished, and the materials of its buikUngs 
were carded away for the construction of Halifax, and other towns on the coast. Only a few 
fishermen's hut.s are now found within the environs of the city, and so complete is the ruin 
that it is with difficulty that the outlines of the fortifications, and of the principal buildings, 
can be traced. (See Map.) 




t Cape Breton, called by the French Isle Royale, is a Tcry irregularly shaped island, on tho 
S. E. border of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and separated from Nova Scotia by the narrow chan- 
nel of Canseau. It is settled mostly by Scotch Highlanders, together with a few of the ancient 
French Acadians. (Sec Map.) 



204 



COLOxNIAL HISTORY. [Book II 



ANALYSIS, the governor of Massachusetts, perceiving the importance 
of tlie place, and the danger to which its possession by the 
1745. French subjected the British province of Nova Scotia, 
a. Jan. laid' before the legislature of t'le colony a plan for its 
capture. 
1. Frepara- 3. ^Although Strong objections wore urged, the gover- 
fxpcdition! nor's proposals were assented to ; Connecticut, Rliode 
Island, and New Hampshire, furnished their quotas of 
men ; New York sent a supply of artilleiy, and Penn- 
s.com/>nodore svlvania of provisions. "Commodore Warren, then in the 
West Indies with an English fleet, Avas invited to co- 
operate in the enterprise, but he declined doing so without 
3. Sailing of orders from England. ^This unexpected intelligence was 
kept a secret, and in April, 1745, the New England forces 
alone, under William Pepperell, commander-in-chief, and 
b. April 4. Roger Wolcott, second in command, sailed'' for Louisburg. 
^'oameau^^ 4. ^At Causcau'^* they were unexpectedly met by the 

c. Pronounced fleet of Commodore Warren, who had recently received 

Can-so. orders to repair to Boston, and concert measures with 

Governor Shirley for his majesty's service in North 

5. Landing America. *0n the 11th of May the combined forces, 

' numbering more than 4000 land troops, came in sight of 

Louisburg, and effected a landing at Gabarus Bay,f which 

was the first intimation the French had of their danger. 

^)J'd!^eind ^- 'On the day after the landing a detachment of four 

conquest of hundred men marched by the city and approached the 

Loutsburg. ,-^11 1 xi 

d. See Map royal battery," settmg fire to the houses and stores on the 
page 203. way. The French, imagining that the whole army was 

coming upon them, spiked the . guns "and abandoned 
the battery, which was immediately seized by the New 
England troops. Its guns were then turned upon the 
town, and against the island battery at the entrance of the 
harbor. 

6. As it was necessary to transport the guns over a 
morass, where oxen and horses could not be used, they 
were placed on sledges constructed for the purpose, and 
the men with ropes, sinking to their knees in the mud, drew 
them safely over. Trenches were then thrown up within 
two hundred yards of the city, — a battery was erected on 
the opposite side of the harbor, at the Light House Point, 
e. May 29. — and the fleet of Warren captured' a French 74 gun- 
ship, with five hundred and sixty men, and a great quan- 
tity of military stores designed for the supply of the gar- 



* Canseau is a small island and cape, on which is n small villac:o, at the eastern extremity of 
Nova Scotia, seTenty-five miles :^. \V. from I;Ouisburg. (See .Map preceding page.) 

t Gabancs Bay i.s a deep b.ay on the eastern coast of Cape Breton, a short distance S.W. from 
Louisburg. (See Map preceding page.)» 



PartIL] new HAMPSHIRE. 205 

7. A combined attack by sea and land was planned for 1745, 

the 29th of June, but, on the day previous, the city, fort, ■ 

and batteries, and the whole island, were surrendered. 

^This was the most important acquisition which England i. importance 
made during the war, and, for its recovery, and the deso- suirm,and 
lation of the English colonies, a powerful naval armament theYrmch to 
under the Duke d'Anville was sent out by France in the "p^'aZ"'^ 
following year. But storms, shipwrecks, and disease, dis- 1746. 
persed and enfeebled the fleet, and blasted the hopes of the 
enemy. 

8. 'In 1748 the war was terminated by the treaty* of 1748. 
Aix la Chapelle.* The result proved that neither party 2- ,<^'°«« °;{f « 
had gained any thing by the contest ; for all acquisitions "'''^^^/'''^ 
made by either were mutually restored. ^But the causes a. o-t. is. 
of a future and more important war still remained in the V^^'^^a^" 
disputes about boundaries, which were left unsettled ; and 

the " French and Indian War" soon followed,'' which b. seep. 257. 
was the last struggle of the French for dominion in 
America. 



I 



CHAPTER III. 

NEW H A MP SHIRE. t ^?"*•'■*'=^f, 

Chapter lit 

1. ''Durino- the greater portion of its colonial existence 4. wuhiehat 

TVT TT V. -i-inT 1 J J* the history of 

iSew Hampshire was united with Massachusetts, and its New Hamp- 

history is therefore necessarily blended with that of the liended. 

parent of the New England colonies. ^But in order to 5. why u is 

preserve the subject entire, a brief sketch of its separate separately. 
history will here be given. 

2. "Two of the most active members of the council of 1622. 
Plymouth were Sir Ferdinand Gorges and Captain John « '^M^sm'"^^ 
Ma.son. In 1622 they obtained of their associates a grant" c. Aug. 20. 
of land lying partly in Maine and partly in New Hamp- 

* Aix la Chapelle, (pronounced A lah sha-pell,) is in the western part of Germany, near the 
line of Belgium, in the province of tlie Rhine, which belongs to Prussia. It is a Tery ancient 
city, and was long in possession of the Romans, who called it Aqusegranii. Its present name 
was given it by the French, on account of a chapel built there by Charlemagne, who for some 
time made it the capital of his empire. It is celebrated for its hot springs, its baths, and for 
several important treaties concluded there. It is soventy-five miles E. from Brussels, and 125 
S.E. from Amsterdam. 

t NEW HAMPSHIRE, one of the Eastern or New England States, lying north of Massachu- 
setts, and west of Maine, is 180 miles long from north to south, and ninety broad in the south- 
ern part, and contains an area of about 9500 square miles. It has only eighteen miles of sea- 
coast, and Portsmouth is its only harbor. The country twenty or thirty miles from the sea 
becomes uneven and hilly, and, toward the northern part, is mountainous. Blount AVashing- 
ton, a peak of the Whi^.e Jlountains, and, next to Blick Mountain in N. Carolina, the highest 
point east of t!ic Rocky Mountains, is rr428 feet aliove the level of the sea. The elevated parts 
of the state are a fine grazing country, and the valleys on the margins-of the rivers are highly 
productive. 



206 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS, shire, which they called Laconia. 'In the spring of the 

TT^Tq following year' they sent over two small parties of emi- 

1. First settle- gi'fi'its, one of wliich landed at the nioutli of the Piscataqua, 

vuntsinNew and settled at Little Harbor * a short distance below 

si.Q,tTipsll1T6- 

Portsmouth ;f the other, proceeding farther up, formed a 
settlement at Dover. ij: 

3. ^In 1629 the Rev. John [Wheelright and others 
purchased* of the Indians all the country between the 
Merrimac and the Piscataqua. ^A few months later, this 
tract of country, which was apart of the grant to Gorges and 

3. Separate Mason, was given^ to Mason alone, and it then first re- 
ceived the name of New Hampshire. ''The country was 
divided among numerous proprietors, and the various 
settlements during several years were governed sepa- 
rately, by agents of the different proprietors, or by magis- 
trates elected by the people. 

4. "In 1641 the people of New Hampshire placed them- 
^' vS^sachu-^ selves under the protection of Massachusetts, in which 

situation they remained until 1680, when, after a long 
controversy with the heirs of Mason, relative to the owner- 
ship of the soil. New Hampshire was separated"^ from 
Massachusetts by a royal commission, and made a royal 
province. "The new government was to consist of a 
president and council, to be appointed by the king, and a 
' the new house of representatives to be chosen by the people. ''No 
' '"' dissatisfaction with the government of Massachusetts had 

been expressed, and tlie change to a separate province 
was received with reluctance by all. 

5. ®The first legislature, which assembled'' at Ports- 
mouth in 1680, adopted a code of laws, the first of which 
declared " That no act, imposition, law, or ordinance, 
should be made, or imposed upon them, but such as should 
be made by the assembly and approved by the president 

^'dmeaawe^ and couucil." "This declaration, so worthy of freemen, 

and spirit of was received with marked displeasure by the kino- ; but 

New Hampshire, ever after, was as forward as any of her 

sister colonies in resisting every encroachment upon her 

just rights. 



1629. 

a May. 
2. Purchase 
viade by Mr. 
Wheelright. 
b. Nov. 17. 



grant made 
to Motion. 

4 Hoio the. 

country was 
governed. 



1641. 



setts. 
Separation. 

1680. 

c. Royal 
oommission, 
Sept. 28, 1679, 
Actual sepa- 
ration, Jan. 
1680. 



government. 
7. The 
cliange. 



d. March 25 
8. Assemblini 
of the first 
Legislature, 
and its pro- 
ceedings. 



VICINITY OP PORTSMOUTH. 







* Little Harbor, the place first Fettled, is at the southern en- 
trance to the harhor of Portsmouth, two miles below the city, 
and opposite the town and island of Newcastle. (SeeL.H. inMap.) 

t Portsmouth, in New Hampshire, is situated on a peninsula, 
on the south side of the Piscataqua, three miles from the ocean. 
It has an excellent harbor, which, owing to the rapidity of the 
current, is never frozen. It is fifty-four miles N. from Boston, 
and the same distance S. W. from Portland. (Sec Map.) 

:f Dover ViWiiv^i'. in N. H., formerly called Cocheco, is situated 
im Cocheco Hiver, four miles above its junction with the Pisca- 
f.Kjua, and twelve N.AV. from Portsmouth. The first settlement 
in the town Mas on a beautiful peninsula between Black and 
Piscataqua Rivers. (See Map.) 



Part II.l NEW HAMPSHIRE. ' 207 

'6. ^Early in the following year Robert Mason arrived, 16S1. 
-asserted his right to the province, on the ground of the 



early grants made to his ancestor, and assumed the title ""sywuhthe 
of lord proprietor. But his claims to the soil, and his de- ^mttianL. 
mands for rent, were resisted by the people. A long con- 
troversy ensued ; lawsuits were numerous ; and judg- 
ments for rent were obtained against many of the leading 
men in the province ; but, so general was the hostility to 
the proprietor, that he could not enforce them. 

7. '^In 1686 the government of Dudley, and afterwards 1686. 
that of Andros, was extended over New Hampshire, ^^^^fot'^and 
When the latter was seized" and imprisoned, on the arrival the second 

1 • • T-5 1 1 1 ^ c '^"■^on with 

of the news of the revolution in hngland, the people oi Massachu- 
New Hampshire took the government into their own a. see p. 139. 
hands, and, in 1690, placed'' themselves under the protec- 1690. 
tion of Massachusetts. ^Two years 'later, they were sepa- b. March, 
rated from Massachusetts, contrary to their wishes, and a ^nTagafn' 
separate royal government was established'^ over them ; but united. 
in 1699 the two provinces were again united, and the '^' "^' 
Earl of Bellamont was appointed governor over both. 

8. 'In 1691 the heirs of Mason sold their title to the ^- ^""^'^^f 
lands in New Hampshire to Samuel Allen, between whom Mat'seitie- 
and the people contentions and lawsuits continued until Masmian ' 
1715, when the heirs of Allen relinquished their claims in '^°"'"'°^^"''- 
despair. A descendant of Mason, however, subsequently 
renewed the original claim, on the ground of a defect in « 
the conveyance to Allen. The Masonian controversy 

was finally terminated by a relinquishment, on the part of 
the claimants, of all except the unoccupied portions of the 
territory. 

9. ^In 1741, on the removal of Governor Belcher, the 1741. 
provinces of Massachusetts, and New Hampshire were ^gl^yj'^'' 
separated, never to be united again, and a separate gover- ■^'''^^^ff^'^' 
nor was appointed over each. "During the {orij -tw o e,Thenatm-a 
years previous to the separation. New Hampshire had a °/„uhMassa- 
separate legislative assembly, and the two provinces were, 'ehmetts. 
in reality, distinct, with the exception of their being under 

the administration of the same royal governor. 

10. 'New Hampshire suffered greatly, and perhaps 7. r/ze wjfer 
more than any other New England colony, by the several "Han%shire 
French and Indian wars, whose general history has been i^^n'tow^s. 
already given. A particular recital of the plundering 

and burning of her towns, of her frontiers laid waste, 
and her children inhumanly murdered, or led into a 
wretched captivity, would only exhibit scenes similar to 
those which have been already described, and we will- 
ingly pass by this portion of her local history. 



208 

ANALYSIS. 



Subject of 
Chapter IV- 



[Book II. 



CHAPTER IV. 



CONNECTICUT.* 



Divisions. — I. Early Setlhimiits. — II. Pequod War. — III. New Haven 
ColoiDj. — IV. Connecticut under her orvii Constitution. — V. Connec- 
ticut under the Roi/al Charter. 



1630. 

1. Accounts of 

the early 

grants of 

Connecticut- 

1631. 

a. March 29. 



2 Visit to the 

country by 

the Plymouth 

•people. 



3 T)utc}i fort 
at Hartford 



4. English 
trading-house 
at Windsor. 



1634. 

5. Events that 

occurred in 

the following 

year. 

6 Emigration 
from Massa- 
chusetts. • 



I. Early Settlements. — 1. 4n 1630 the soil of Con- 
necticut was granted by the council of Plymouth to the 
Earl of Warwick ; and, in the following year, the Earl 
of Warwick transferred* the same to Lord Say-and-Seal, 
Lord Brooke and others. Like all the early colonial 
grants, that of Connecticut was to extend westward from 
the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, or the Pacific. 
"During the same year some of the people of Plymouth, 
with their governor, Mr. Winslow, visited the valley of 
the Connecticut, by invitation of an Indian chief, who 
wished the English to make a settlement in that quarter. 

3. ''The Dutch at New York, apprized of the object of 
the Plymouth people, determined to anticipate them, and, 
early in 1633, despatched a party who erected a fort at 
Hartford. ■(■ ^In October of the same year, a company 
from Plymouth sailed up the Connecticut River, and pass- 
ing the Dutch fort, erected a trading-house at Windsor.:]: 
The Dutch ordered Captain Holmes, the commander of 
the Plymouth sloop, to strike his colors, and, in case of 
refusal, threatened to fire upon him ; but he declared that 
he would execute the orders of the governor of Plymouth, 
and, in spite of their threats, proceeded resolutely on- 
ward. ^In the following year the Dutch sent a company 
to expel the English from th^ country, but finding them 
well fortified, they came to a parley, and finally returned 
in peace. 

3. ^In the summer of 1635, exploring parties from 



vio. OP HARTFORD. * CONNECTICUT, the southernraosfc of the New EnglanJ States, is from 
niuetj' to 100 miles long from E. to \V., and from fifty to seventy- broad, and 
contains an area of aljout 4700 square miles. The country is, generally, 
uneven and hilly, and somewhat mountainous in the northwest. The val- 
ley of the Connecticut is very fertile, but in most parts of the state the 
soil is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. An excellent freestone, 
much used in building, is found in Chatham and Haddam ; iron ore of a 
superior quality in Salisbury and Kent ; and fine marble in Millbrd. 

t Hartford, one of the capitals of Connecticut, is on the W. side of the 
Connecticut River, fifty miles from its mouth, by the river's course. Mill, 
or Little River, passes through the southern part of the city. The old 
Dutch fort was on the S. side of Mill River, at its entrance into the Connec- 
ticut. The Dutch maintained their position until 1654. (See Map.) 

t Winihor is on the \V. side of the Connecticut, seven miles N. from 
Hartford. The village is on the N. side of Fai-mington River. The trading 
house erected by the Plymouth people, was below the mouth of Farmington River. The mea- 
dow in the vicinity is still called Plymouth Meadow. (See Map.) 




Part II.] 



CONNECTICUT. 



209 



Massachusetts Bay colony visited the valley of the Con- 
necticut, and, in the autumn of the same yeai", a com- 
pany of about sixty men, women, and children, made a 
toilsome journey through the wilderness, and settled"^ at 
Windsor, Hartford, and Wethersfield.* 4n October, the 
younger Winthrop, son of the governar of Massachusetts, 
arrived at Boston, with a commission from the proprietors 
of Connecticut, authorizing him to erect a fort at the 
mouth of the river of that name, and make the requisite 
preparations for planting a colony. Scarcely was the fort 
erected when a Dutch vessel appeared at the mouth of 
the river, but was not permitted to enter. In honor of 
Lord Say-and-Seal, and Lord Brooke, the new settlement 
was named Saybrook,-]- which continued a separate colony 
until 1644. " 

IL Pequod War. — 1. ^During the year 1636 the Pe- 
quods, a powerful tribe of Indians residing mostly wiihin 
the limits of Connecticut, began to annoy the infant col- 
. ony. ^In July, the Indians of Block Island,:j: who were 
supposed to be in alliance with the Pequods, surprised and 
plundered a trading vessel and killed the captain. An 
expedition'' from Massachusetts was sent against them, 
which invaded the territory of the Pequods, but as nothing 
important was accomplished, it served only to excite the 
Indians to greater outrages. During the winter, a num- 
ber of whites were killed in the vicinity of Saybrook fort. 
In April following, nine persons were killed at Wethers- 
field, and the alarm became general throughout the plan- 
tations on the Connecticut. 

2. *The Pequods, who had long been at enmity with 
the Narragansetts, now sought their alliance in a general 
war upon the English ; but the exertions' of Roger Wil- 
liams not only defeated their designs, but induced the 
Narragansetts again to I'enew the war against their an- 
cient enemy. ^Early in May, the magistrates of the three 
infant towns of Connecticut formally declared war against 
the Pequod nat'on, and, in ten days, a little army of eighty 
English, and seventy friendly Mohegan Indians, was on 
its way against the enemy, whose warriors were said to 
number more than two thousand men. 

3. "The principal seat of the Pequods was near the 



1635. 



a. See p. 1S3- 
1- Settlement 
of Saybrook. 



1636. 

2 The 

Pequods. 



3. Their de- 
predatuma 
upon the 
Enslish. 

b. Sept and 
Oct. 



1637. 



4. Their at- 
tempted alli- 
ance with the 

Narragan- 
setts. 
c See p. 18S. 



5. Expedition 
against them. 



S. Prificipal 
seat of the 
Pequods. 



* Wethers-field is on the W. siile of the Connecticut, four miles S. from Hartford. The riyer 
here is continually changing its course, by the wearing away of the land on one side, and its 
gradual deposit on the other. (See Map.) 

t Sai/brook is on the west side of Connecticut Kiver, at its entrance into Long Island Sound. 

X Block Inland, discovered in 1614 by Adrian Blok, a Dutch captain, is t'.vcuty-four miles 
S.W. from Newport. It is attached to Newport Co., R. I., and constitutes the township of 
Newshoreham. It has no harbor. It is eight miles long from N. to S., and from two to four 
broad. 

27 



210 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, mouth of Pcquod River, novv called the Thames,* in the 

Z eastern part of Connecticut. 'Captain Mason sailed down 

'i^c, of Ma- the Connecticut with his forces, whence he proceeded to 

a Note, p. 215- Narragansett Bay,.* where several hundred of the Narra- 
gansetts joined him. He then commenced his march 
across the country, towards the principal Pcquod fort, 
which stood on an eminence on the west side of Mysticf 

2. wiiat the River, in the present town of Groton.:j: ^The Pequods 

thMsM^oie, were ignorant of his approach, for they had seen the 
English, boats of the English pass the mouth of their river a few 
days before, and they believed that their enemies had fled 
through fear. 

z. Attack on 4. 'Early in the morning of the 5th of June, the sol- 
fori. diers of Connecticut advanced against the fort, while their 
Indian allies stood aloof, astonished at the boldness of the 
enterprise. The barking of a dog betrayed their ap- 
proach, and an Indian, rushing into the fort, gave the 
alarm ; but scarcely were the enemy aroused from their 
slumbers, when Mason and his little band, having forced' 
an entrance, commenced the work of destruction. The 
Indians fought bravely, but bows and arrows availed little 
against weapons of steel. Yet the vast superiority of 
numbers on the side of the enemy, for a time rendered 
the victory doubtful. "We must burn them!" shouted 
Mason, and applying a firebrand, the frail Indian cabins 
were soon enveloped in flame. 

i. Destruction 5. ''The Eno;lish now hastily withdrew and surrounded 

of the . . 

Pequods. the place, while the savages, driven from their inclosure, 
became, by the light of the burning pile, a sure prey to 
the English muskets ; or, if they attempted a sally, they 
w6re cut down by the broadsword, or they fell under the 
weapons of the Narragansetts, who novv^ rushed forward 
to the slaughter. As the sun rose upon the scene of de- 
struction it showed that the victory was complete. About^ 
six hundred Indians, — men, women, and children, had 
perished ; most of them in the hideous conflagration. Of 
the whole number within the fort, only seven escaped, 
5 Loss of the ahd seven were made prisoners. '^Two of the whites 

Ensiuh. ^ygj,g killed, and nearly twenty were wounded. 
6 farther 6. "The loss of their principal fort, and the destruction 

history of the ^ , ■ i i o .^ ■ '• • i- i , , 

Pequods. ot the mam body or their warriors, so cusheartened the 

- _ 

* The Fegiiorl, or Thames }liver, rises in Bla-ssachusetts, and, passing south through the 
eastern part of Connecticut, enters Long Island Sound, below New London. It is generally- 
called Quinebaug from its source to Norwich. On the west it receives Shetucket, Yantic, and 
other small streams. It is navigable fourteen miles, to Norwich. 

t Mystic lUver is a small river which enters L. I. Sound, six miles E. from the Thames. 

+ The town of droton lies between the Tliames and the Mystic, bordering on the Sound. 
The Pequod fort, above meTUioned, was on Pequod Hill, in the N.E. part of the town, about 
half a mile west from M3 stic River, and eight miles N.E. from New London. A public road 
now crosses the hill, and a dwoUiug-houso occupies its summit. 



Part II.] 



CONNECTICUT. 



211^ 



Pequods, that they no longer made a stand against the 
English. They scattered in every direction ; straggling 
parties were hunted and shot down like deer in the woods ; 
their Sachem, Sassacus, was murdered by the Mohawks, 
to whom he fled for protection ; their territory was laid 
waste ; their settlements were burned, and about two 
hundred survivors, the sole remnant of the Pequod nation, 
surrendering in despair, were enslaved by the English, 
or incorporated among their Indian allies. ^The vigor 
with which the war had been prosecuted, struck terror 
into the other tribes of New England, .and secured to the 
settlements a succession of many years of peace. 

III. New Haven Colony. — 1. "The pursuit of the 
Pequods westward of the Connecticut, made the English 
acquainted with the coast from Saybrook'^ to Fairiield ;* 
and late in the year, a few men from Boston explored the 
country, and, erecting a hut at New Haven,-]- there passed 
the winter. 

2. In the spring of the following year, a Purhan colony, 
under the guidance of Theophilus Eaton, and the Rev. 
John Davenport, who had recently arrived from Europe, 
left'' Boston for the new settlement at New Haven. ^They 
passed their first Sabbath"^ under a spreading oak,:]: and 
Mr. Davenport explained to the people, with much coun- 
sel adapted to their situation, how the Son of Man was led 
into the wilderness to be tempted. 

3. *The settlers of New Haven established a govern- 
ment upon strictly religious principles, making the Bible 
their law-book, and church-members the only freemen. 
Mr. Eaton, who was a merchant of great wealth, and 
who had been deputy-governor of the British East India 
Company, was annually chosen governor of New Haven 
colony during twenty years, until his death. ^The colo- 
ny quickly assumed a flourishing condition. The settle- 
ments extended rapidly along the Sound, and, in all cases, 
the lands were honorably purchased of the natives. 

IV. Connecticut under her own Constitution. — 
1. ^In 1639 the inhabitants of the three towns on the Con- 



163T. 



1. Effect of 
the wai: on 
other tribes. 



2. Discovery 
and settle- 
ment of Ncio 
Haven- 
Si. Note, 
page 209. 



1638. 



b. April 9. 
3. First Sab- 
bath at New 

Haven. 

c. April 28. 



i.Thegovern- 

metit of the 

colony. 



5. Us pros- 
peritij. 



1639. 

6. Important 
events in 1639. 



* Fairfield borders on the Sound, fifty miles S. W. from the mouth 
of the Connecticut. Some of the Pequods were pursued to a great 
swamp in this town. Some were slain, and ahout 200 surrendered. The 
town was first settled by a Mr. Ludlow and others in 1639. 

t New Haven, now one of the capitals ot Connecticut, called by the 
Indians Qu.inipiac, lies at the head of a harbor which sets up four miles 
from Lone Island Sound. It is about seventy-five miles N.E. from New 
York, and thirty-four S. W. from Hartford. The city is on a beautiful 
plain, bounded on the west by West River, and on the east by A^'alling- 
ford, or Quiuipiac River. Yale College is located at New Uaven. (See 
Map.) 

} This tree stood near the corner of George and College streets. 



HEW HAVEN. 




212 



COLONIAL fflSTORY. 



[Book II. 



1. First con- 
stitution of 
Conru-cticut- 



2. Separate 

colonies in 

Connecticut. 



3. Disputes 
toith tlie 
Dutch- 



1644. 

4. Purchase of 
Saybrook. 



5. Treaty 
with tlie 
Dutch- 



1G51. 

6. War be- 
tween Eng- 
land and 
Holland- 



7. What pre- 
vented a war 
in America 

bl653. 



8. What colo- 
nies applied 
to Cromwell, 
and the 
result- 

C1654. 



1660. 

9 Loyalty of 

Connecticut- 

d. May. 

10. The royal 
charter— its 
character. 

1662. 



necticut, who had hitherto acknowledged the authoi'ity 
of Massachusetts, assembled-' at Hartford, and formed a 
separate government for the)"nselves. 'Tlie constitution 
was one of unexampled liberality, guarding with jealous 
care against every encroachment on the rights of the 
people. The governor and legislature were to be chosen 
annually by the freemen, who were required to take an 
oath of allegiance to the commonwealth, instead of the 
English monarch ; and in the general court alone was 
vested the power of making and repealing laws. '^At 
this time three separate colonies existed within the limits 
of the present state of Connecticut. 

2. ^The Connecticut colonies were early involved in 
disputes with the Dutch of New Netherlands, who claim- 
ed the soil as far eastward as the Connecticut River. 
The fear of an attack from that quarter, was one of the 
causes which, in 1643, led to the confederation of the 
New. England colonies for mutual defence. ^In 1644 
Saybrook was purchased of George Fenwick, one of the 
proprietors, and permanently annexed to the Connecticut 
colony, sjn 1650 Governor Stuyvesant visited Hartford, 
where a treaty was concluded, determining the line of 
partition between New Netherlands and Connecticut. 

3. ''In 1651 war broke out between England and Hol- 
land, and although their colonies in America had agreed 
to remain at peace, the governor of New Netherlands 
was accused of uniting with the Indians, in plotting the 
destruction of the English. 'The commissioners of the 
United Colonies decided'' in favor of commencing hostili- 
ties against the Dutch and Indians, but Massachusetts 
refused to furnish her quota of men, and thus prevented 
the war. ^Connecticut and New Haven then applied to 
Cromwell for assistance, who promptly despatched'^ a fleet 
for the reduction of New Netherlands ; but while the 
colonies were making preparations to co-operate with the 
naval force, the news of peace in Europe arrested the 
expedition. 

V. Connecticut under the Royal Charter. — 1. 
'When Charles II. was restored'^ to the throne of his an- 
cestors, Connecticut declared her loyalty, and submission 
to the king, and applied for a royal charter. "The aged 
Lord Say-and-Seal, the early friend of the emigrants, 
now exerted his influence in their favor ; while the 
younger Winthrop, then governor of the colony, went to 
England as its agent. When he appeared before the 
king with his petition, he presented him a favorite ring 
which Charles I. had given to Winthrop's grandfather. 
This trifling token, recalling to the king the memory of 



Part II.] 



CONNECTICUT. 



213 



his own unfortunate father, readily won his favor, and 
Connecticut thereby obtained a charter,^' the most liberal 
that had yet been granted, and confirming, in every par- 
ticular, the constitution which the people themselves had 
adopted. 

2. 'The royal charter, embracing the territory from the 
Narragansett Bay and River westward to the Pacific 
Ocean, included, within its limits, the New Haven colony, 
and most of the present state of Rhode Island. ^New 
Haven reluctantly united with Connecticut in 1665. 
^The year after the grant of the Connecticut charter,. 
Rhode Island received" one which extended her western 
limits to the Pawcatuck* River, thus including a portion 
of the territory granted to Connecticut, and causing a con- 
troversy between the two colonies, which continued more 
than sixty years. 

3. ^During King Philip's war, which began in 1675, 
Connecticut suffered less, in her own territory, than any 
of her sister colonies, but she furnished her proportion of 
troops for the common defence. ^At the same time, 
however, she was threatened with a greater calamity, in 
the loss of her liberties, by the usurpations of Andros, 
then governor of New York, who attempted to extend his 
arbitrary authority over the country as far east as the 
Connecticut River. 

4. "In July, Andros, with a small naval force, proceed- 
ed to the mouth of the Connecticut, and hoisting the 
king's flag, demanded'' the surrender of the fort ; but 
Captain Bull, the commander, likewise showing his ma- 
jesty's colors, expressed his determination to defend it. 
Being permitted to land, Andros attempted to read his 
commission to the people, but, in the king's name, he 
was sternly commanded to desist. He finally returned 
to New York without accomplishing his object. 

5. 'Twelve years later, Andros again appeared in 
Connecticut, with a commission from King James, ap- 
pointing him royal governor of all New England. Pro- 
ceeding to Hartford, he found the assembly in session, 
and demanded'' the surrender of the charter. A discus- 
sion arose, which was prolonged until evening. The 
charter was then brought in and laid on the table. While 
the discussion was proceeding, and the house was thronged 
with citizens, suddenly the lights were extinguished. 
The utmost decorum prevailed, but when the candles 



1662. 



a. May 30. 



I. Territory 
embraced by 
the charier. 



2. New 
Haven. 

1665. 

I. The Rhode 

Island 

charier. 

b. July 18, 

1663. 



1675. 

4. Connecti- 
cut during 
King Phil- 
ip's xoar. 
5. Usurpa- 
tions of 
Andros. 



6. Expedition 
to Connecti- 
cut, and its 

result. 
c. July 21. 



1687. 

7. Second 
visit of An- 
dros to Con- 

7iecticut. 



* The Paiocatucl; formed by the junction of Wood and Charles Rivei's in Washington 
County, Rhode Island, is still, in the lower part of its course, the diyiding line between Con- 
necticut and Rhode Island. 



214 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



I. The charter 
preserved. 

2. What then 

was done by 

Andros. 

1689. 

a. See p 197. 

3 Events 

during King 

William's 

tpar. 

b. 1689—1697 
4^ Fletcher's 
cwnmission. 

5. What 
cmifse was 
taken by the 
legislature, 
and what by 
Fletcher. 

1693. 

Nov. 6. 

6. Fletcher's 

visit to 
Hartford. 



1700. 

7. Establish- 
ment of Yale 
College. 



c 1702. 
d 1717. 



8. Remainim 

histmy of' 

Connecticut. 



were re-lighted, the charter was missing, and could no 
where be found. 

6. 'A Captain Wadsworih had secreted it in a hollow 
tree, which is still standing, and which retains the ven- 
erated name of the Charter Oak. ^Andros, however^ 
assumed the government, which was administered in his 
name until the revolution"^ in England deprived James of 
liis throne, and restored the liberties of the people. 

7. 'During King William's war,^' which immediately 
followed the English revolution, the people of Connecticut 
were again called to resist an encroachment on their 
rights. ^Colonel Fletcher, governor of New York, had 
received a commission vesting in him the command of the 
militia of Connecticut. '^This was a power which the 
charter of Connecticut had reserved to the colony itself, 
and the legislature refused to comply with the requisition. 
Fletcher then repaired to Hartford, and ordered the mili- 
tia under arms. 

8. "The Hartford companies, under Captain Wads- 
worth, appeared, and Fletcher ordered his commission and 
instructions to be read to them. Upon this. Captain 
Wadsworth commanded the drums to be beaten. Colonel 
Fletcher commanded silence, but no sooner was the read- 
ing commenced a second time, than the drums, at the 
command of Wadsworth, were again beaten with more 
spirit than ever. But silence was again commanded, 
when Wadsworth, with great earnestnes, ordered the 
drums to be beaten, and turning to Fletcher said, with 
spirit and meaning in his looks, " If I am interrupted 
again I will make the sun shine through you in a mo- 
ment." Governor Fletcher made no farther attempts to 
read his commission, and soon judged it expedient to re- 
turn to New York. 

9. 'In the year 1700, several clergymen assembled at 
Branford,* and each, producing a few books, laid them on 
the table, with these words : "I give these books for the 
founding of a college in this colony." Such was the be- 
ginning of Yale College, now one of the most honored 
institutions of learning in the land. It was first cstab- 
lished'^ at Saybrook, and was afterwards removed'^ to New 
Haven. It derived its name from Elihu Yale, one of its 
most liberal patrons. 

10. ^The remaining portion of the colonial history of 
Connecticut is not marked by events of sufficient interest 
to require any farther notice than they may gain in the 



* Branford is a town ia Connecticut, bordering on the Sound, seven miles E. from New 
Haven. 



Part II.] 



RHODE ISLAND. 



215 



more general history of the colonies. 'The laws, customs, I'j'l'S'. 
^manners, and religious notions of the people, were similar 



to those which prevailed in the neighboring colony of tonw,man- 
Massachusetts, and, generally, throughout New England. "*'^*' 



CHAPTER V. 

RHODE ISLAND* 



Subject of 
Chapter V- 



1. "After Roger Williams had been banished from 
Massachusetts, he repaired* to the country of the Narra- 
gansetts, who inhabited nearly all the territory which now 
forms the state of Rhode Island. ^By the sachems of 
that tribe he^ was kindly received, and during fourteen 
weeks he found a shelter in their wigwams from the 
severity of winter. ^On the opening of spring he pro- 
ceeded to Seekonk,'!' on the north of N.arraganSett Bay,:!: 
and having been joined by a few faithful friends from 
Massachusetts, he obtained a grant of land from an In- 
dian chief, and made preparations for a settlement. 

2. "^Soon after, finding that he was within the limits of 
the Plymouth colony, and being advised by Mr. Winslow, 
the governor, to remove to the other side of the water, 
where he might live unmolested, he resolved to comply 
with the friendl)^ advice, ^Embarking^ with five com- 
panions in a frail Indian canoe, he passed down the Narra- 
gansett River§ to Moshassuck, which he selected as the 
place of settlement, purchased the land of the chiefs of the 
Narragansetts, and, with unshaken confidence in the 
mercies of Heaven, named the place Providence. || 'The 
settlement was called Providence Plantation. 



2. Roger Wil- 
liams after 
his banish- 
ment from 
Massachu- 
setts. 
a. Jan. 1636. 
3 How re- 
ceived by the 
Narragan- 
setts. 
4. What he 
did in the 
spring. 



5. Whither 
he was ad- 
vised to re- 
move, and 
lohy. 



6. Settlement 
of Provi- 
dence. 
b. June. 



7 Name of 
the settle- 
ment. 



* RHODE ISLAND, the smallest state in the Union, contains an area, separate from the 
waters of Narragansett Bay, of about 1225 square miles. In the northwestern part of the state 
the surface of the country is liillj', and the soil poor. In the south and west the country is 
generally level, and in the vicinity of Narragansett Bay, and on the islands which it contains, 
the soil is very fertile. 

i The town of Seekonk, the western part of the early Rehoboth, 
lies east of, and adjoining the northern part of Narragansett Bay. 
The village is on Ten Mile River, three or four miles cast from 
Providence. (See Map ) 

+ Narragansett Bay is in the eastern part of the state of Rhode 
Island, and is twenty-eight miles long from N. to S., and from 
cigiit to twelve broad. The N.E. .arm of the bay is called Mount 
Hope Bay ; the northern. Providence Bay ; and the N. Western, 
Creenicieh Bay. It contains a number of beautiful and fertile 
islands, the principal of which are Rhode Island, Conanicut, and 
Prudence. (Sec Map.) 

§ The northern part of Narragansett Bay was often called Nar- 
ragansett River. 

II Providence, one of the capitals of Rhode Island, is in the 
northern part of the state, at the head of Narragansett Bay, and 
on both sides of Providence River, which is, properly, a small 



5SJ-^ti Sopltonlc T 

v\rv ISivansoyii^ 




216 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. 3. ^As Roger Williams brought with him the same 
principles of relifiious toleration, for avowing; and main- 

1. Effects ■pro- r _ _ r , . , , ^, , „, i i ■ i ti • i i 

ducedby tauuiig which he had suriered banishment, rrovidcnce be- 

"^"^ 'fatim." came the asylum for the persecuted of the neighboring 

colonies ; but the peace of the settlement was never 

seriously disturbed b}' the various and discordant opinions 

2 Novel which gained admission. 'It was found that the numer- 

expenm&n . ^^^ ^^^^ conflicting sects of the day could dwell together 
in harmony, and the world beheld, with surprise, the novel 
experiment of a government in which the magistrates were 
allowed to rule " only in civil matters," and in which 
"God alone was respected as the ruler of conscience." 

3 The gov- 4. 'The political principles of Roger Williams were as 

Thecoi'ony. liberal as his religious opinions. For the purpose of pre- 
serving peace, all the settlers were required to subscribe 
to an agreement that they would submit to such rules, 
" not affecting the conscience," as should be made for the 
public good, by a majority of the inhabitants ; and under 
this simple. form of pure democracy, with all the powers 
of government in the hands of the people, the free institu- 

^■J-Jf^raiity tions of Rhode Island had their origin. ''The modest and 

of Mr ■ lA/il' ^ 

Uanu. liberal founder of the state resex'ved no political power to 
himself, and the territory which he had purchased of the 
natives he freely granted to all the inhabitants in common, 
reserving to himself only two small fields, which, on his 
first arrival, he had planted with his own hands. 
h. Plot of the 5. ^Soon after the removal of Mr. Williams to Prov- 
Pequods. ijgnce, he gave to the people of Massachusetts, who had re- 
cently expelled him from their colony, the first intimation of 
the plot which the Pequods were forming for their destruc- 

6. Mr. wii- tion. "When the Pequods attempted to form an alliance 
Hon solicited, with the Narragansetts, the magistrates of Massachusetts 

solicited the mediation of Mr. Williams, whose influence 

7. His con- was a;reat with the chiefs of the latter tribe. 'Foro-ettinij the 

duct* . ^ o o 

injuries which he had received from those who now needed 
his favor, on a stormy day, alone, and in a poor canoe, he set 
out upon the Narragansett, and through many dangers re- 
paired to the cabin of Canonicus. 
B. His em- 6. ^There the Pequod ambassadors and Narragansett 
Narragan- chiefs had already assembled in council, and three days 
and nights Roger Williams remained with them, in con- 
stant danger from the Pequods^ whose hands, he says, 
seemed to be still reeking with the blood of his country, 
men, and whose knives he expected nightly at his throat. 
But, as Mr. Williams himself writes, " God wonderfully 

bay, setting up N.W. from the Narragansett. The Pawtucket or Blackstone River falls into 
the head of Narragansett Hay, from the N.E., a little below Providence. Brown University is 
located at Providence, on the east side of the Kiver. (See Map ) 



Part II.] RHODE ISLAND. 21T 

preserved him, and helped him to break in pieces the 1636. 

negotiation and designs of the enemy, and to finish, by 

many travels and charges, the English league with the 
Narragansetts and Mohegans against the Pequods." 

7. 'The settlers at Providence remained unmolested ofprlvfamca 
during; the Pequod war, as the powerful tribe of the Nar- Oyuring the- 
ragansetts completely sheltered them from the enemy. 

°Such, however, was the aid which Mr. Williams ajEForded, ^^■.^''ll'^^l^ 
in bringing that war to a favorable termination, that some wuuams. 
of the leading men in Massachusetts felt that he deserved 
to be honored with some mark of favor for his services. 
^The subject of recalling him from banishment was de- s. why he 
bated, but his principles were still viewed with distrust, caiied from 
and the fear of their influence overcame the sentiment of ^"'"*'"^"^- 
gratitude. 

8. ^In 1638 a settlement was made^ at Portsmouth,* in 1638. 
the northern part of the island of Aquetneck, or Rhode *■ ^^fp^^lfj^^ 
Island,-|- by William Coddington and eighteen others, who mouth. 
had been driven from Massachusetts by persecution for '^' ''"' 
their religious opinions. '^In imitation of the form of gov- 5 Form of 
ernment which once prevailed among the Jews, Mr. Cod- government. 
dington was chosen"^ judge, and three elders were elected b. Nov 

to assist him, but in the following year the chief magis- 1639. 
trate received the title of governor. Tortsmouth received 6. settlement 
considerable accessions during the first year, and in the "-f ^^^''P'"''- 
spring of 1639 a number of the inhabitants removed to 
the southwestern part of the island, where they laid the 
foundation of Newport.:]: 'The settlements on the island 7 Name 
rapidly extended, and the whole received the name of the tuv: settle- 
Rhode Island Plantation. 

9. *Under the pretence that the Providence and Rhode 1643. 
Island Plantations had no charter, and that their territory f^JJ^f^^ill. 
was claimed bv Plymouth and Massachusetts, they were deii from the 

*/ J 'J ICHWil OJ 

excluded from the confederacy which was formed betv.'een 1643. 

the other New England colonies in 1643. ^Roger Wil- t^mnfpar- 

liams therefore proceeded to England, and, in the follow- nament. 

ing year, obtained'^ from Parliament, which was then '•O'*"'^- 

waging a civil war with the king, a free charter of incor- <=. March 24. 
poration, by which the two plantations were united under 
the same government. 

* The town of Portsmouth is in the northern part of the island of Rhode Island, and em- 
braces about half of the island. The island of Prudence, on the west, is attached to this town. 
(See Map, p. 215.) 

t Rlioile Island, so called from a fancied resemblance to the island of Rhodes in the Medi- 
terranean, is in the southeastern part of Narragansett Bay. It is fifteen miles long, and has 
an average width of two and a half miles. The town of Portsmouth occupies the northern 
part of the Island, Middletown the central portion, and Newport the southern. (See Map, 
p. 215.) 

t Newport is on the S.W. side of Rhode Island, five miles from the sea, and twenty-five 
miles S. from Providence. The town is on a beautiful declivity, and has an excellent harbor. 
(See Map, p. 215.) 

28 



218 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS. 

a. May 29. 

1. Organiza- 
tion of l/ie 

government, 
mtd early 

laws of Rhode 
Inland- 



b. 1660. 

2. Charter 

from tlie 

Icing, and its 

pri}iciples. 

c. July 18, 
1663. 



3 Catholics 
and Quakers. 



4. Rhode 
Island du- 
ring and 
after the 
•usurpation 
of Andros. 

d. Jan. 1637. 

e. See p. 197. 
f. May 11, 



B. See the 
seal, p. 99. 



10. 'In 1647 the General Assembly of the several ^ 
towns met=^ at Poi'tsmouth, and organized the government, ' 
by the choice of a president and other officers. A code 
of laws was also adopted, which declared tlic government 
to be a democracy, and which closed with the declaration, 
that " all men might M^alk as their consciences persuaded 
them, without molestation, every one in the name of his 
God." 

11. "After the restoration*^ of monarchy, and the acces- 
sion of Charles 11. to the throne of England, Rhode Island 
applied for and obtained'^ a charter from the king, in which 
the principles of the former parliamentary charter, and 
those on which the colony was founded, were embodied. 
The greatest toleration in matters of religion was enjoined 
by the charter, and the legislature again reasserted the 
principle. ^It has been said that Roman Catholics were 
excluded from the right of voting, but no such regulation 
has ever been found in the laws of the colony ; and the 
assertion that Quakers were persecuted and outlawed, is 
Avholly erroneous. 

12. ''When Andros assumed the government of the New 
England colonies, Rhode Island quietly submitted'^ to his 
authority ; but when he was imprisoned'^ at Boston, and 
sent to England, the people assembledf at Newport, and 
resuming their former charter privileges, re-elected the 
officers whom Andros had displaced. Once more the free 
government of the colony was organized, and its seal was 
restored, with its symbol an anchor, and its motto Hope,^ 
— fit emblems of the steadfast zeal with which Rhode 
Island has ever cherished all her early religious freedom, 
and her civil rights. 



CHAPTER VI. 



Sulject of 
Chapter VI. 



NEW YORK.* 
SECTION I. 



Of Section I. 



5. First two 
voyages of 
Henry Hud- 
son. 



NEW NETHERLANDS PREVIOUS TO ITS CONQUEST BY THE 
ENGLISH IN 1664. 

1. 'During the years 1607 and 1608, Henry Hudson, 
an English mariner of some celebrity, and then in the 



* NEW YORIv, tlie most northern of the Middle States, and now the most populous in tho 
Union, has an area of nearly 47,000 square miles This state has a groat variety of surface. 



Part II.] NEW YORK. - 219 

employ of a company of London merchants, made two 1607. 

voyages to the northern coasts of America, with the hope • 

of finding a passage through those icy seas, to the genial 

climos of southern Asia. 'His employers being disheart- i- Third voy- 

ened by his failure, he next entered the service of the 

Dutch East India Company, and, in April, 1609, sailed* 1609. 

on his third voyage. °- -*p"' "• 

2. ^Failing to discover a northern passage to India, he 2 Account of 
turned to the south, and explored the eastern coast, in the ' ^'^°y<^se- 
hope of finding an opening to the, Pacific, through the con- 
tinent. After proceeding south as far as the capes* of 
Virginia, he again turned north, examined the waters of 
Delaware Bay,f and, following the eastern c6ast of New 

Jersey, on the 13th of September he anchored his vessel 
withm Sandy Hook.^ 

3. ^After a week's delay, Hudson passed^' through the 3 Discovery 
Narrows, § and, during ten days, continued to ascend the Riier°^ 
noble river which bears his name ; nor was it until his ^- Sept. 21. 
vessel had passed beyond the city of Hudson, j] and a boat 

had advanced probably beyond Albany, that he appeal's 
to have relinquished all hopes of being able to reach the 

Pacific by this inland passage. ^Flavinjj completed his 4. Hudson's 

discovery, he slowly descended the stream, and sailing'^ his treatment 

for Europe, reached England in the November'' following. *c oct^'i""' 

The king, James the First, jealous of the advantages a. Nov. 17. 
which the Dutch might seek to derive from the discovery, 

forbade his return to Holland. 1610. 

4. ^In the following year, 1610, the Dutch East India 5 wiiatioas 
Company fitted out a ship with mercliandize, to traffick Dutch^iiJt 
with the natives of the country which Hudson had ex- ^"fanT"' 

Two chains of the AUeghanies pass through the eastern part of thie state. The Highlands, 
coming from New Jersej-, cross the Hudson near Afest Point, and soon after pass into Connec- 
ticut. The Catslvill mountains, farther west, auj more irregular in /tlieir outlines, cross the 
Mohawk, and continue under different names, along the western border of Lake Champlain. 
The westei-n part of the state has generally a level surface, except in the southern tier of coun- 
ties, where the western ranges of the AUeghanies terminate. The soil throughout the state is, 
generally, good ; and along the valley of the JMohawk, and in the western part of the state, it 
is highly fertile. 

* Capes Charles and Henry, at the entrance of Chesapeake Bay. 

t Delaware Bay is a large arm of the sea, setting up into the land between New Jersey and 
Delaware ; and having, at its entrance. Cape May on the north, .and Cape Henlopen on the 
Mouth, eighteen miles apart. Some distance within the capes the bay is thirty miles across. 
This bay has no safe natural harbor, but a good artificial harbor has been constructed by the 
general government within Cape Henlopen. It is formed by two massive stone piers, called the 
Delmcare Breakvjater. 

t Sanrly Hook is a low sandy island, on the eastern coast of New Jersey, extending north 
from the N. Eastern extremity of Monmouth County, and separated from ifby Shrewsbury 
Inlet. It is five miles in lengtli, and seventeen miles S. from New York. At the northern ex-. 
tremity of the island is a liglit-liouse, but the accumulating sand is gradually extending the 
point farther north. Sandy Hook was a peninsula until 1778, when the waters of the ocean 
forced a pass.ago, and cut it off from the mainland. In 1800 the inlet was closed, but it was 
opened again in 1830, and now admits vessels through its channel 

§ The entrance to New York harbor, between Long Island on the east and Staten Island on 
the west, is called the Narroivs. It is about one mile wide, and is nine miles below the city. 
(See Map next page.) 

II The city of Hudson is on the east side of Hudson Kiver. 116 miles N. from New York, and 
twenty-nine miles S. from Albany. 



223 



COLOxMAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

! Condiiion 
oj the. Dutch 
settlement at 
the time of 
ArgalVs visit- 
a. dee p. 16S 



2. ReiuU of 
ArgalL's visit. 



1614. 

3. NeiD settle- 
ment soon 
after made. 



4. Govern- 
inent of the 

country, 
when actu- 
ally coloni- 
zed,— and 
■when the 
first governor 
was appoint- 
ed. 

1621. 

5. Dutch 
West India 
Company. 



1623. 

6. Attempted 

settlement 
in tlie south- 
ern part of 
New Jersey. 



plored. 'The voyage being prosperous, the traffic was 
continued ; and when Argall, in 1613, was returning 
from his excursion* against the French settlement of Port 
Royal, he found on the island of Manhattan* a few rude 
hovels, which the Dutch had erected there as a summer 
station for those engaged in the trade with the natives. 

5. ^The Dutch, unable to make any resistance against 
the force of Argall, quietly submitted to the English claim 
of sovereignty over the country ; but, on his departure, 
they continued their traffic, — passed the winter there, and,_ 
in the following year, erected a rude fort on the southern 
part of the island. ^In 1615 they began a settlement at 
Albany, f which had been previously visited, and erected 
a fort which v/as called Fort Orange. The country in 
their possession was called New Netherlands.:}: 

6. ''During several years, Directors, sent out by the 
East India Company, exercised authority over the little 
settlement of Now Amsterdam on the island of Man- 
hattan, but it was not until 1623 that the actual coloniz- 
ing of the country took place, nor until 1625 that an 
actual governor was formally appointed. ^In 1621 the 
Dutch West India Company was formed, and, in the same 
year, the States-General of Holland granted to it the ex-, 
elusive privilege to traffick and plant colonies on the 
American coast, from the Straits of Magellan to the re- 
motest north. 

7. "In 1623 a number of settlers, duly provided with 
the means of subsistence, trade, and defence, were sent 
out under the command of Cornelius Mey, who not only 
visited Manhattan, but, entering Delaware Bay, and 



NEW YORK AXD VICINITY. 



* Manhattan., or New York island, lies on the 
east side of Hudson River, at the head of New 
York harbor. It is about fourteen miles ia 
length, and has an average width of one mile 
and three-fifths. It is separated from Long Is- 
land on the east, by a strait called the East 
Hiver, which connects the liarbor and Ijoug Is- 
land Sound ; and from the mainl.aiid on the east 
by Harlem River, a strait which connects the 
EiWt River and the Hudson. The Dutch .settle- 
ment on the southern part of the island, was 
c.illed Ni-iv Amsterrlam. Here now stands the 
city of Ntw York, the Largest in America, and 
S-'cond only to London in the amount of its com- 
merce. The city is rapidly increasing in size, 
although ics compact parts already have a cir- 
cumfci'ence of about nine miles. (See Map ) 

t Albaiij/, now the capital of- the state of New 
York, is .-iic .ated on the west bank of the Hud- 
son River, 145 miles N. from New York by the 
river's course. It was first called by the Dutch 
Boaverwyck, and afterwards ^VUliamstadt. (See 
Map, next page.) 
* The country from Cape Cod to the banks of the Delaware was oHii^nni h" "-•> T>Mf^>, 




Part II.] 



NEW YORK. 



221 



ascending the river,* took possession of the country, and, 
a kw miles below Camden, f in the present New Jersey, 
built Fort Nassau. | The fort, however, was soon after 
abandoned, and the worthy Captain Mey carried away 
with hin'^ the affectionate regrets of the natives, who long 
cherished his memory. 'Probably a few years before 
this, the Dutch settled at Bergen, § and other places west 
of the Hudson, in New Jersey. 

8. -In 1625 Peter Minuits arrived at Manhattan, as 
governor of New Netherlands, and in the same year the 
settlement of Brooklyn, || on Long Island, IT was com- 
menced. ^The Dutch colony at this time showed a dis- 
position to cultivate friendly relations with the English 
settlements in New England, and mutual courtesies were 
exchanged, — the Dutch cordially inviting^' the Plymouth 
settlers to remove to the more fertile soil of the Connecti- 
cut, and the English advising the Dutch to secure their 
claim to the banks of the Hudson by a treaty with England, 

9. ''Although Holland claimed the country, on the 
ground of its discovery by Hudson, yet it was likewise 
claimed by England, on the ground of the first discovery 
of the continent by Cabot. ^The pilgrims expressed the 
kindest wishes for the prosperity of the Dutch, but, at the 
same time, requested them not to send their skiffs into 
Narragansett Bay for beaver skins. ''The Dutch at Man- 
hattan were at that time little more than a company of 
hunters and traders, employed in the traffic of the furs of 
the otter and the beaver. 

10. 'In 1629 the West India Company, in the hope of 
exciting individual enterprise to colonize the country, 
promised, by "a charter of liberties," the grant of an ex- 
tensive tract of land to each individual who should, within 
four years, form a settlement of fifty persons. Those who 



1623. 



1. Settlement 
in the north 

of New 
Jersey. 

1625. 

2. Events in 

1625. 



3. Feelings 
entertained 
hij the Dutch 

and the 
English colo- 
nists towards 
each other. 
a. Oct. 



claims to the 
country. 



5. What the 
Pilgrims re- 
quested of 
the Dutch. 

6 Condition 
of the Dutch 
at Manhat- 
tan. 



1629. 

7. Account of 
the ' ' charter 
of liberties." 



* The Delaiuare River rises in the S. Eastern part of the state alb.^ny and vicinity. 
of New York, west of the Catskill mountains. It forms sixty miles 
of the boundary line between New York and PennS3'lvania, and 
during the remainder of its course is the boundary between New 
Jersey, on the one side, and Pennsylvania and Delaware on the 
other. It is navigable for vessels of the largest class to Phila- 
delphia. 

t Camden, now a city, is situated on the east side of Delaware 
River, opposite Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 

t This fort was on Big Timber Creek, in the present Glouces- 
ter County, about five miles S. from Camden. 

§ The village of Bergen is on the summit of Bergen Ridge, 
three miles AV. from Jersey City, and four from New York. (See Map, p. 220.) 

II Brooklyn, now a city, is situated on elevated land at the west end of Long Island, opposite 
the lower part of the city of New York, from which it is separated by East River, three-fourths 
of a mile wide. (See Map, p. 220.) 

IT Long Island, forming a part of the state of New York, lies south of Connecticut, from 
which it is separated by Long Island Sound. It is 120 miles in length, and has an average 
width of about twelve miles. It contains an area of about 1450 square miles, and is, therefore, 
larger than the entire state of Rhode Island. The north side of the island is rough and hilly, 
— the south low and sandy. (See Map, p. 220.) 




222 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H 

ANALYSIS, should plant colonies were to purchase the land of the In- 
dians, and it was likewise enjoined upon them that they 
should, at an early period, provide for the support of a 
minister and a schoolmaster, that tliQ service of God, and 
zeal for religion, might not be neglected. 

1 Appmpria- J J, 'Under this charter, four directors of the company, 

ttons of land. ,...,,,,.,'„ * •'.' 

distinguisiied by the title oi patrons or patroons, appropri- 
ated to themselves some of the most valuable portions of 
a. Godyn. ^j-^g territory. "One* of the patroons having purchased'' 

2 Aitemptto ft'oi^'' the natives the southern half of the present state of 
form a settle- Delaware, a colonv under De Vriez was sent out, and ear- 

menl in, ' ii i p i i 

Deiaivare. [y m 1631 a small settlement was formed noar the present 
3. Extent of Lewistown.* ^The Dutch now occupied Delaware, and 
cfai7ns^^ the claims of New Netherlands extended over the whole 
c Note, p 134. country from Cape Henlopenj- to Cape Cod.'^ 

1632. 12. ■'After more than a year's residence in America, 
^'dToIi"^^ De Vriez returned to Holland, leaving his infant colony 

colony to the care of one Osset. The folly of the new command- 
ant, in his treatment of the natives, soon p^'ovoked their 

d. Dec. jealousy, and on the retunT^ of De Vriez, at the end of 

the year, he found the fort deserted. Indian vengeance 

had prepared an ambush, and every white man had been 

b. Escape of murdered. '^De Vriez himself narrowly escaped the per- 

De viiez. ^^^ ^^ ^j^^ natives, being saved by the kind interposition 

of an Indian woman, who warned him of the designs of 

1633. her countrymen. ''After proceeding to Virginia for the 
%fsifed^ purpose of obtaining provisions, De Vriez sailed to New 

e. April. Amsterdam, where he found^ Wouter Van Twiller, the 

second governor, who had just been sent out to super-sede 

the discontented Minuits. 

7. First settle- 13. ''A few months before the arrival of Van Twiller as 

DutcKand'of governor, the Dutch had purchased of the natives the soil 

inconnecti- arouiul Hartford,f and had erected" and fortified a trading- 

cut. house on land within the limits of the present city. The 

I. N. p 208. ■*■ *^ 

g. Jan. English, however, 'claimed the country; and in the same 

year a number of the Plymouth colonists proceeded up 

the river, and in defiance of the threats of the Dutch 

h. Oct. See Commenced'' a settlement at Windsor. ^Although for 

s "^vl/e or j/jc "^^"y years the Dutch West India Company retained 

,}:itchtra- possession of their feeble tradinif station, vet it was finally 

t'?.',' station- ^ 11111 1 ci 

overwhelmed by the numerous settlements of the morc 
9 Settle- enterprising New Englanders. ^The English likewise 
Lons Island, formed settlements on the eastern end of Long Island, al- 
though they were for a season resisted by the Dutch, who 
claimed the whole island as a part of New Netherlands. 

* Lewistown is ou Ijewis Creek, in Sussex Count}-, Delaware, five or six miles from Caps 
Henlopen. In front of the village is the Delaware Breakwater. 

\ Cupe Henlopen is the southern cape of the entrance into Delaware Bay. 



Part II.] 



NEW YORK. 



223 



14. 'While the English wore thus encroaching upon 
the Dutch oa the east, the southern portion of the territory 
claimed by the latter was seized by a new competitor. 
Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, the hero of his age, 
and the renowned champion of the Protestant religion in 
Europe, had early conceived the design of planting 
colonies in America. Under the auspices of the Swedish 
monarch a commercial company was formed for this pur- 
pose as early as 1626, but the German war, in which 
Gustavus was soon after engaged, delayed for a time the 
execution of the project. ^After the death" of Gustavus, 
which happened at the battle of Lutzen,* in 1633, his 
worthy minister renewed the plan of an American settle- 
ment, the execution of wliich he intrusted to Peter Minuits, 
the first governor of New Netherlands. 

15. ^Early in the year 1638, about the same time that 
Sir William Kieft succeeded Van Twiller, in the govern- 
ment of New Netherlands, the Swedish colony under 
Minuits arrived, erected a fort, and formed a settlement on 
Christiana Creek, f near Wilmington,:]: within the present 
state of Delaware. "Kieft, considering this an intrusion 
upon his territories, sent^' an unavailing remonstrance to 
the Swedes, and, as a check to their aggressions, rebuilt 
Fort Nassau on the eastern bank of the Delaware. ^The 
Swedes gradually extended their settlements, and, to pre- 
serve their ascendency over the Dutch, their governor 
established'^ his residence and built a fort on the island of 
Tinicum,§ a few miles below Philadelphia. ^The terri- 
tory occupied by the Swedes, extending from Cape Hen- 
iopen to the falls in the Delaware, opposite Trenton, || was 
called New SwEDEi'f. 

16. 'In 1640 the Long Island and. New Jersey Indians 
began to show symptoms of hostility towards the Dutch. 
Provoked by dishonest traders, and maddened by rum, 
they attacked the settlements on Staten Island, H and thrcat- 



1633. 



1. Design of 
Gustavus 
Adolphus 
for planting 
colonies in 
America. 



2. Minister of 

Gustavus. 

a. Nov. 26, 

1633. 



1638. 

3. Settlevieni 
of Delaware. 



i. Opposition 
made by the 

Dutch. 

b. May. 

5. Progress of 
Vie Swedish 
settlements. 



= 1643. 

G Extent and 

■name of the 

Sioedish 

territory. 



7. Indian hos- 
tilities i?t 
whidi the 
Dutch were 
engaged. 



* Lntzm is a town in Prassian Saxony, on one of the northern p.^rt op del.iware. 
branches of the Elbe. Here the French, under Bonaparte, 
defeated the combiued forces of Piiissia and Jlussia, in 181.3. 

t Chri.^tiana Creek is in the northern part of the state of 
Delaware, and has its head branches in Pennsylvania and 
Maryland. It enters the Brandywine Kiver at Wihningon. 
(See Map.) 

J Wihnington, in the northern part of the state of Dela- 
ware, is situated between Brandywine and Christiana Creeks, 
one mile above their junction, and two miles west from Dela- 
ware Kiver. (See Map.) 

§ Tininim is a long naiTOw island in I>elaware Eivcr, he- 
longing to Pennsvlvania, twelve miles, bv the liver's course, 
S.AV. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 

II Trenton, now the capital of Is'ew .Jersey, is situated ou 
the E. side of Delaware River, tliirty miles N.E. fi>om Philadelphia, and fifty-five S.W. from 
Kew York. (See Map, p. 863, and also p. 364.) 

TT Staten Iskxmh belonging to the state of New York, is four and a half miles S.E. from New 




224 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book XL 

ANALYSIS, ened New Amsterdam. A fruitless e.xpedition" against 
' the Delawares of New Jersey was tlic consequence. 'The 

a. 1641. . , . , . •' -1 ^ r> 1 

1643 "^^'^^' contmued, with various success, until 1643, when 
1. A truce the Dutch solicited peace ; and by the mediation of the 
loonfoufwed wise and good Roger Williams, a brief truce was ob- 
bjjxoar. tained.^ But confidence could not easily be restored, for 
''"■ revenge still rankled in the hearts of the Indians, and in 
c. Sept. a few months they again begaa'^ the work of blood and 
desolation. 
ft. Exploits of 17. ^The Dutch now engaged in their service Captain 
undcrhiii. John Underbill, an Englishman who had settled on Long 
Island, and who had previously distinguished himself in 
the Indian wars of New Eniiland. Havinsr raised a con- 
siderable number of men under Kieft's authority, he de- 
d Proinbiy feated'' the Indians on Long Island, and also at Strick- 
land's Plain,* or Horsencck, on the mainland. 
s.Tfieivar 18. ^The War was finally terminated by the mediation 
of the Iroquois, who, claiming a sovereignty over the 
Algonquin tribes around Manhattan, proposed terms of 
e 1615. peace, which were gladly accepted' by both parties. 
4. Cruelty ^The fame of Kieft is tarnished by the exceeding cruelty 
""^ xt^t. " which he practiced towards the Indians. The colonists 
requesting his recall, and the West India Company dis- 
1647. claiming his barbarous policy, in 1647 he embarked for 
Europe in a richly laden vessel, but the ship was wrecked 
on the coast of Wales, and the unhappy governor perished. 
a. stwjve- 19. ^William Kieft was succeeded'' by Peter Stuy- 
mmtofT/te vesant, the most noted of the governors of New Nether- 
indians. lands. By his judicious treatment of the Indians he con- 
ciliated their favor, and such a change did he produce in 
their feelings towards the Dutch, that he was accused of 
endeavoring to enlist them in a general war against the 
English. 

6. His treaty 20. "After long continued boundary disputes with the 
English, colonies of New England, Stuyvesant relinquished a por- 
16.50. tion of his claims, and concluded a provisional treaty,^ 
g. Sept. which allowed New Netherlands to extend on Long Island 

as far as Oyster Baj^,-]- and on the mainland as far as 

7. Erection Greenwich, JI near the present boundary between New 
FmcSimir. York and Connecticut. ''For the purpose of placing a 



York city. It is about thirty-five miles in circtuiiforence. It has Newark Bay on the north, 
Baritan Bay on the south, and a narrow channel, called Staten Island Sound, on the west. 
(See Map, p. 220 .and p. 363.) 

* Strirklan//'s Plain is at the western extremity of the state of Connecticut, in the present 
town of Greenwich. The peninsula on which the plain is situated was called Horseneck, be- 
cause it w.as early used as a pasture for horses. 

t Oyster Bay is on the uorth side of Long Island, at the N.B. extremity of Queens County, 
thirty miles N.E. from New York city. 

} Greenwich is the S. Western town of Connecticut. Byram Rirer enters the Sound on th6 
boundary between Connecticut and New York. 



Part II.] 



NEW YORK, 



225 



barrier to the encroachments of the Swedes on the south, 
in 1651 Stuyvesant built Fort Casimir on the site of the 
present town of Newcastle,* within five miles of the 
Swedish fort at Christiana. The Swedes, however, soon 
after obtained possession" of the fort by stratagem, and 
overpowered the garrison. 

21. 'The home government, indignant at the outrage 
of the Swedes, ordered Stuyvesant to reduce them to sub- 
mission. With six hundred men the governor sailed for 
this purpose in 1655, and soon compelled the surrender'' 
oi' all the Swedish fortresses. Honorable terms were 
granted to the inhabitants. Those who quietly submitted 
to the authority of the Dutch retained the possession of 
their estates ; the governor. Rising, was conveyed to Eu- 
rope ; a few of the colonists removed to Maryland and 
Virginia, and the country was placed under the govern- 
ment of deputies of New Netherlands. 

22. "Such was the end of the little Protestant colony of 
New Sweden. It was a religious and intelligent commu- 
nity, — preserving peace with the natives, ever cherishing 
a fond attachment to the mother country, and loyalty 
towards its sovereign ; and long after their conquest by 
the Dutch, and the subsequent transfer to England, the 
Swedes of the Delaware remained the objects of generous 
and disinterested regard at the court of Stockholm. 

23. 'While the forces of the Dutch were withdrawn 
from New Amsterdam, in the expedition against the 
Swedes, the neighboring Indians appeared in force before 
the city, and ravaged the surrounding country. The re- 
turn of the expedition restored confidence ; — peace was 
concluded, and the captives were ransomed. 

24. ^In 1663 the village of Esopus, now Kingston,! 
was suddenly attacked' by the Indians, and sixty-five of 
the inhabitants were either killed or carried away captive. 
A force from New Amsterdam being sent to their assist- 
ance, the Indians were pursued to their villages ; their 
fields were laid waste ; many of their warriors were kill- 
ed, and a number of the captives were released. These 
vigorous measures were followed by a truce in Decem- 
ber, and a treaty of peace in the May following.'' 

25. ^Although the Dutch retained possession of the 
country as far south as. Cape Henlopen, yet their claims 
were resisted, both by Lord Baltimore, the proprietor of 



1651. 



1. Comiuest 
of New 
Sioeden. 



1655. 

b. Sept. and 
Oct. 



2. Character 

of the 

Swedish 

colony. 



3 Indian 
hostilities. 



1663. 

4. Other ag- 
gressions, and, 
result of the 
tuar. 
c. June. 



d. 1664. 
5 Boundaries 

of Nero 
Netherlands 
— and oppo- 
sition to the 
Dutch claims. 



* Newcastle is on the west side of Delaware River, in the state of Delaware, thirty-two miles 
S.W. from Philadelphia. The northern boundary of the state is part of the circumference of a 
circle drawn twelve mUes distant from Newcastle. (See Map, p. 223.) 

t Kingston, formerly called Esopus, is on the W. side of Hudson River, in Ulster County, 
about ninety miles N. from New York city. 

29 



226 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS 



1. Discon- 
tents anions 
the Dutch. 



2. Their de 
viands re- 
sisted. 

3. To lohat 
extent the af- 
fections nf the 
people had be- 
come alien- 
ated. 



1664. 

4 Grant to 

the Duke of 

York. 



5. Espcdition 
of Nichols, 

and the sur- 
render of New 

Net/ierlands. 



h Sept. 6. 

c. Sept. 8. 

6. Placei in- 
cluded in the 
surrender. 
d Oct 4 



c. Oct. U. 

7. Govern- 
ment of Eng- 
land acknow- 
ledged. 
8 In j list ice of 
this conquest. 



9 Grant made 

to Berke- 
ley and Car- 
teret. 
f. July 3, 4. 



Maryland, and by the governor of Virginia. The southern 
boundary of New Netherlands was never definitely set- 
tled. At the north, the subject of boundary was still 
more troublesome ; Massachusetts claimed an indefinite 
extent of territory westward, Connecticut had increased 
her pretensions on Long Island, and her settlements were 
steadily advancing towards the Hudson. 

26. 'Added to these difiiculties from without, discontents 
had arisen among the Dutch themselves. The New 
England notions of popular rights began to prevail ; — the. 
people, hitherto accustomed to implicit deference to the 
will of their rulers, began to demand greater privileges 
as citizens, and a share in the government. ^Stuy-ygg^nt 
resisted the demands of the people, and was sustaine^i by 
the home government. ^The prevalence of liberal prin- 
ciples, and the unjust exactions of an arbitrary govern- 
ment, had alienated the affections of the people, -and when 
rumors of an English invasion reached them, they were 
already prepared to submit to English authority, in the 
hope of obtaining EnglLsh rights. 

27. ^Early in 1664, during a period of peace between 
England and Holland, the king of England, indifferent to 
the claims of the Dutch, granted* to his brother James, the 
Duke of York, the whole territory from the Connecticut 
River to the shores of the Delaware. "^The duke soon 
fitted out a squadron under Colonel Nichols, with orders 
to take possession of the Dutch province. The arrival of 
the fleet found New Amsterdam in a defenceless state. 
The governor, Stuyvesant, faithful to his employers, as-' 
sembled his council and proposed a defence of the place ; 
but it was in vain that he endeavored to infuse his own 
spirit into his people, and it was not until after the capitu- 
lation had been agreed'^ to by the magistrates, that he re- 
luctantly signed'^ it. 

28. ^Thc fall of the capital, which now received the 
name of New York, was followed by the surrender'' of the 
settlement at Fort Orange, \\hich received the name of 
Albany, and by the general submission of the province, 
with its subordinate settlements on the Delaware. « ''The 
government of England was acknowledged over the whole, 
early in October, 1664. 

29. 'Thus, while England and Holland were at peace, 
by an act of the most flagrant injustice, the Dutch do- 
minion in America was overthrown after an existence of 
little more than half a century. ^Previous to the surren- 
der, the Duke of York had conveyed*" to Lord Berkeley 
and Sir George Carteret all that portion of New Nether- 
lands which now foinns the state of New Jersey, over 



Part II.] 



NEW VORK. 



227 



H 



which a separate government was established under its 1664. 

proprietors. 'The tjettlements on i^he Delaware, subse- 

quently called " The Territories," were connected with Territories." 
the province of New York until their purchase^ by Wil- a. see p. 217, 
liam Penn in 1632, when they were joined to the govern- ■ 
mentof Pennsylvania. 



SECTION II. 



NEW VORK, FROJi THE CONQUEST OF NEW NETHERLANDS IN Subject of 
1664, UNTIL THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FRENCH AND IN- 'SecriOrt//. 
DIAN WAR IN 1754. (dELAAVARE* INCLUDED UNTIL 1682.) 



1. ''On the surrender of New Netlierlands, the new 
name of its capital was extended to the whole territory 
embraced under the government of the Duke of York. 
Long Island, which had been previously granted'' to the 
Earl of Sterling, was now, in total disregard of the claims 
of Connecticut, purchased by the duke, and has since re- 
mained a part ojf New York. " The Territories," com- 
prising the present Delaware, remained, under the juris- 
diction of New York, and were ruled by deputies ap- 
pointed by the governors of the latter. 

2. 'Colonel Nichols, the first English governor of the 
province, exercised both executive and legislative powers, 
but no rights of representation were conceded to the 
people. The Dutch titles to land were held to be invalid, 
and the fees exacted for their renewal were a source of 
much profit to the new governor. The people were dis- 
appointed in not obtaining a representative government, 
yet it must be admitted that the governor, considering his 
arbitrary powers, ruled with much moderation. 

3. ^Under Lovelace, the successor of Nichols, the ar- 
bitrary system of the new government was more fully de- 
veloped. The people protested against being taxed for 
the support of a government in which they had no voice, 
and when their proceedings were transmitted to the gov- 
ernor, they were declaimed " scandalous, illegoil, and sedi- 
tious," and were ordered to be burned by the common 
hangman. Lovelace declared that, to keep the people in 
order, such taxes must be laid upon them as should give 
them time to think of nothing but how to discharge them. 

4. ^A war having; broken out between England and 



2 Changes 
that took, 
place after 
the surrender 
of Neio Neth- 
erlands. 
b. 1623. 



3. Adminis- 
tration of 
Governor 
Nic/iols. 



1667. 
1670. 

4. Adminis- 
tration of 
Lovelace. 



5 Reconqucst 
of the country 
ly the Dutch, 
and its resto- 
ration to 
England. 



* DELAWARE, one of the Middle States, and, next to Rhode Island, the smallest state in 
the Union, contains an area of but little more than 2000 square miles. The southern part of 
the state is level and sandy ; the northern moderately hilly and rough ; while the western bor- 
der contains an eleyated table land, dividing the waters which fall into the Chesapeake from 
those which flow into Delaware Bay. 



228 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS. 
1673. 

a Aug. 9. 



1674. 

b. Feb. 19. 



l.New parent 

obtained by 

tlie Duke of 

York. 



c July 9. 

2 Andros 
appointed 
governor. 
d July 11. 



3. Character 
of the gov- 
ernment of 
Aiidros. 

1675. 

4 His at- 
tempt to en- 
force the 
linkers claim 
to Connecti- 
cut. 

e. July. See 
p. 213. 

5. To New 
Jersey. 

f. 1678—1680. 

1682. 

g. See p. 22S. 
and p. 236. 

6. Farther 
history of 
Delaware. 

h. See p. 217. 

7, (Successor 
of Andros. 

1683. 

8 " Charter 

of Liberties" 

established. 



Provisions 
cfthe 
Charter. 



Holland in 1672, in the following year the latter des- 
patched a small squadron to destroy the commerce of the 
English colonies. Arriving at New York during tlic ab- 
sence of tlie governor, the city was surrendered' by tlie 
traitorous and cowardly Manning, without any attempt at 
defence. New Jersey made no I'esistancc, and the settle- 
ments on the Delaware followed the example. The name 
New Netherlands was again revived, but it was of short 
continuance. In February of the following year peace 
was concluded'' between tlie contending powers, and early 
in November New Netherlands was again surrendered to 
the Eng-lish. 

5. 'Doubts being raised as to the validity of the Duke 
of York's title, because it had been granted while the 
Dutch were in full and peaceful possession of the country, 
and because the country had since been reconquered by 
them, the duke thought it prudent to obtain'^ from his broth 
er, the king, a new patent confirming the former grant. 
^The office of governor was conferred'' on Edmund Andros, 
who afterwards became distinguished as the tyrant of 
New England. 

6. ^His government was arbitz'ary ; no representation 
was allowed the people, and taxes were levied without 
their consent. *As the Duke of York claimed the country 
as far east as the Connecticut River, in the following sum- 
mer x\ndros proceeded to Saybrook, and attempted' to en- 
force the claim ; but the spirited resistance of the people 
compelled him to return without accomplishing his object. 

7. 'Andros likewise attemptedf to extend liis jurisdic- 
tion over New Jersey, claiming it as a dependency of 
New York, although it had previously been regranted° by 
the Duke to Berkeley and Carteret. ^In 1682 the " Ter- 
ritories," now forming the state of Delaware, were granted*^ 
by the Duke of York to William Penn, from which time 
until the Revolution they were united with Pennsylvania, 
or remained under the jurisdiction of her governors. 

8. '^ Andros having returned to England, Colonel 
Thomas Dongan, a Catholic, was appointed governor, and 
arrived in the province in 1683. ^Through the advice of 
William Penn the duke had instructed Dongan to call an 
assembly of representatives. The assembly, with the ap- 
proval of the governor, established' a "Charter of Lib- 
erties," which conceded to the people many important 
rights which they had not previously enjoyed. 

9. ^The charter declared that ' supreme legislative 
power should forever reside in the governor, council, and 
people, met in general assembly ; — that every freeholder 
and freeman might \'ote for representatives without re- 



Part II.] NEW YORK. 229 

strairit, — that no freeman should sufter, but by judg- 16S3« 

ment of his peers, and that all trials should be by a jury 

of twelve men, — that no tax should be assessed, on any 
pretence whatever, but by the consent of the assembly, — 
that no seaman or soldier should be quartered on the in- 
habitants against their will, — that no martial law should 
exist, — and that no person professing faith in God, by 
Jesus Christ, should at any time, be in any way dis- 
quieted or questioned for any difference of opinion in mat- 
ters of religion.' ^In 1684 the governors of New York and ^^^^^'^l^^di. 
Virginia met the deputies of the Five Nations at Albany, 
and renewed^' with them a treaty of peace. ^ ^'^^' **• 

M). "'On the accession'' of the Duke of York to the 1685. 
throne of England, with the title of James 11., the hopes ^ Arbitrary 
which the people entertained, of a permanent representa- ^^^f^hfot 
tive sovernment, were in a measure defeated. A direct loieedtheac- 

° , I . . ^ 1 ^ n cession of 

tax was decreed, prmtmg presses, the dread oi tyrants, James ii. 
were forbidden in the province ; and many arbitrary ex- 
actions were imposed on the people. 

11. 'It was the evident intention of the king to intro- ^^^^ofow 
duce the Catholic religion into the province, and most of '^"//ifj!^''^' 
the officers appointed by him were of that faith. *Among iinstructiom 
other modes of introducing popery, James instructed Gov- imgan; Ms 
ernor Dongan to favor the introduction of Catholic priests, mm^Jasm-e. 
by the French, among the Iroquois ; but Dongan, al- 
though a Catholic, clearly seeing the ambitious designs of 

the French for extending their influence over the Indian 

tribes, resisted the measure. ^The Iroquois remained at- ^JJisInd 

tached to the English, and long carried on a violent war- "^Pre>icn. 

fare against the French. During the administration of 

Dongan the French made two invasions'^ of the teri'itory c- '" '^^^ and 

of the Iroquois, neither of which was successful. seep 512. 

12. ''Dongan was succeeded by Francis Nicholson, the 1688. 
lieutenant-general of Andros. Andros had been pre- thonufofAn- 
viously" appointed governor of New England, and his ^^"y^^.^"'^^" 
authority was now extended over the province of New dsecp. 197. 
York. ■'The discontents of the people had been gradually jNeiosof 

, / 1 T-> 1 1 1 ''*« accession 

increasing smce the conquest irom the Dutch, and when, of wnnam 
in 1689, news arrived of the accession of William and "jgun^ 
Mary to the throne of England, the people joyfully re- 
ceived the intelligence, and rose in open rebellion to the 
existing government. 

13. *One Jacob Leisler, a captain of the militia, aided .8. Proceed- 
by several hundred men in arms, with the general appro- andofmch 
bation of the citizens took possession* of the fort at New 
York, in the name of William and Mary ; while Nichol- 
son, after having vainly endeavored to counteract the 
movements of the people, secretly went on board a ship 



Olson. 
June. 



230 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, and sailed foi' England. 'The magistrates of the city, 

—r ~ however, being opposed to the assumption of Leisler, re- 

'tratesoftha paired to Albany, where the authority of Leisler was de- 
"^ nied, although, in both places, the government was ad- 
ministered in the name of William and Mary, 
2 Miiborne's 14. ^Milbome, the son-in-law of Leisler, was sent to 
^"Iibany!" Albany to demand the surrender of the fort ; but, meet- 
ing with opposition, he returned without accomplishing 
3 instruc- his object. Hn December, letters arrived from the king, 

tions received • T\.y i i i ^ ■ ■ ^ i ^^ 

from Ens- empoweruig iNicholson, or whoever admmistered the gov- 

regardcTbtj crnment in his absence, to take the chief command of 

Leisler. ^^^^ province. Leisler regarded the letter as addressed to 

himself, and assumed the title and authority of lieutenant- ^ 

governor. 

1690. 15. *King William's war having at this period broken 
4. Desiruc- out, in February, » 1690, a party of about three hundred 

nectady. French and Indians fell upon Schenectady, a village on 

a. Feb. 18. tijg Mohawk, killed sixty persons, took thirty prisoners, 

5.su6m?sswi and burned the place. '^Soon after this event, the north- 

toLeuieu ^^.^^ portion of the province, terrified by the recent calam- 

ity, and troubled by domestic factions, yielded to the 

authority of Leisler. 

6 Enterprise 16. ^The northern colonies, roused by the atrocities of 

mntrfai the French and their savage allies at the commencement 

and Quebec, ^f j^j^^g William's war, resolved to attack the enemy in 

b May. See turn. After the successful expedition^' of Sir William 

page 198. pj^jppg against Port Royal ; New York, Massachusetts, 

and Connecticut, united for tlie reduction of Montreal and 

Quebec. The naval armament sent against Quebec was 

<•.. See p. 193. wholly unsuccessful. ■= The land expedition, planned by 

Leisler, and placed under the command of General Win- 

throp of Connecticut, proceeded as far as Wood Creek,* 

near the head of Lake Champlain,f when sickness, the 

want of provisions, and dissensions among the officers, 

compelled a return. 

1691. 17. 'Early in 1691 Richard Ingoldsby arrived at New 
"'tn^diLb^^ York, and announced the appointment of Colonel Slough- 

ter, as governor of the province. He bore a commi.ssion 

as captain, and without producing any order from the 

d Feb. 9. king, or fi'om Sloughter, haughtily demanded'^ of Leisler 

* Wood Creek, in Wasliington County, New Yorlc, flows north, and fells into the south end 
of Lake Champlain, at the village of ^Vhitehall. The narrow bodj' of water, however, between 
■Whitehall and Ticonderoga, is often called South Rh-er. Through a considerable portion of 
its course A\'ood Creek is now used as a jiart of the Champlain Canal._ There is another Wood 
Creek in Oneida County, New York. (See Map, p. 273 and Map, p. 376.) 

t Lake Champlain "lies between the states of New York and Vermont, and extends four or 
five miles into Canada. It is about 120 miles in length, and varies from half a mile to fifteen 
miles in width, its southern portion being the narrowest. Its outlet is the Sorel or Kichelieu, 
through which it discharges its waters into the St. Lawrence. This lake was discovered in 
1609 by Samuel Champlain, the founder of Quebec. (See Canadian Uistoiy, p. 505.) 



Part 11.] NEW YORK. 231 

the surrender of the fort. With this demand Leisler re- 1691. 

fused to comply. He protested against the lawless pro- ■ 

ceedings of Ingoldsby, but declared his readiness to yield 
the government to Sloughter on his arrival. 

18. 'At length, in March, Sloughter himself arrived,^ a. March 29. 
and Leisler immediately sent messengers to receive his \iluihuf, 
orders. The messengers were detained, and Ingoldsby t^atfoiilTcd. 
was twice sent to the fort with a verbal commission to de- 
mand its surrender. ^Leisler at first hesitated to yield to ^-H/^itation 
his inveterate enemy, preferring to deliver the fort into and there.- 
the hands of Sloughter himseli"; but, as his messengers 

and his letters to Sloughter were unheeded, the next day 
he personally surrendered the fort, and with Milborne and 
others, was immediately thrown into prison. 

19. 'Leisler and Milborne were soon after tried on the 3. Trial and 
charge of being rebels and traitors, and were condemned feisur°and 
to death, but Sloughter hesitated to put the sentence in ex- ■f'^»'*<"'"«- 
ecution. At length the enemies of the condemned, when 

no other measures could prevail with the governor, invited 
him to a feast, and, when his reason was di'owned in wine, 
persuaded him to sign the death warrant. Before he re- 
covered from his intoxication the prisoners were exe- 
cuted.'' *Their estates were confiscated, but were after- b. May. 26. 
wards, on application to the king, restored to their heirs. %stw^'l 

20. ^In June, Sloughter met a council of the Iroquois, 5. other 
or Five Nations, at Albany, and renewed the treaties iiouglxers 
which had formerly been in force. Soon after, having "^"t'gn!'''^' 
returned to New York, he ended, by a sudden death,'= a c. Aug. 2. 
short, weak, and turbulent administration. *In the mean e. war car- 
time the English, with their Indian ■ allies, the Iroquois, ^mtan tlme'^ 
carried on the war against the French, and, under Major 1692. 
Schuyler, made a successful attack on the French settle- 
ments beyond Lake Champlain. 

21. 'Benjamin Fletcher, the next governor of the prov- 7. character 
ince, was a man of strong passions, and of moderate abili- Fletcher. 
ties ; but he had the prudence to follow the counsels of 
Schuyler, in his intercourse with the Indians. ^The Iro- s. Kewvork 

■ ■ 11 • 11- f 1 T-^ T 1 J ii • screcnedfrwn 

quois remamed the active allies ot the Jcingiish, and trieir the attacks of 

•, ,• • , 1 ^1 • r -vr the French. 

Situation in a great measure screened the province 01 iNew -loqn 
York from the attacks of the French. 

22. ^Fletcher having been authorized by the crown to 9. Fletchers 
take the command of the militia of Connecticut, he pro- Connecticut. 
ceeded to Hartford to execute his commission ; but the ^ j^^^ ^ 
people resisted,'' and he was forced to return without ac- see p. 214. 
complishing his object. '"He labored with great zeal, in tempf^to'es- 
endeavoring to establish the English Church ; but the ''§.lj'i%^,/^ 
people demanded toleration, and the assembly resolutely church. 
opposed the pretensions of the governor. "In 1696 the ' ml '" 



232 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

a. July, Aug. 
I. Close of 
the xoar- 
b Sept. 20 
J. Bellmnont ; 
and extent of 
his jurisdic- 
tion. 
c. April 12. 

8. Of piracy. 



4. Batla- 
nioiu's efforts 
to suppress it. 



5. William 
Kidd. 



d. July, 1699. 

e. May 23, 
• 1701. 

6. Charge 

against Bel- 

lamont. 



1701. 

7. Next gov- 
ernor, and 
extent of his 
Jurisdiction. 
f March 16. 

1702. 
E See p. 239. 
8. Slate of 
the province 
on his arri- 
val. 
h. May. 



9 His recall 
requested. 



\a.Evevtsthat 

followed his 

removalfrom 

office 

i. 1708. 



11. Subse- 
quent admin- 
Utrations. 



French, under Frontenac, with a large force, made an 
unsuccessful invasion" of the territory of the Iroquois. — - 
'In the following year King William's war was termi- 
nated by the peace of Ryswick.'' 

23. *In 1698, the Earl of Bellamont, an Irish peer, a 
man of energy and integrity, succeeded"^ Fletcher in the 
administration of the government of New York, and, in 
the following year, New Hampshire and Massachusetts 
were added to his jurisdiction. Tiracy had at this time 
increased to an alarming extent, infesting every sea from 
Amei'ica to China ; and Bellamont had been particularly 
instructed to put an end to this evil on the Amei'ican coast. 

24. ^For this purpo.se, before his .departure for Ameri- 
ca, in connection with several persons of distinction he had 
equipped a vessel, the command of which was given to 
William Kidd^ '^Kidd, himself, however, soon after turn- 
ed pirate, and became the terror of the seas ; but, at 
length, appearing publicly at Boston, he was arrested,** 
and sent to England, whei'e he was tried and executed. « 
"Bellamont and his partners were charged with abetting 
Kidd in his Piracies, and sharing the plunder, but after 
an examination in the House of Commons, nothing could 
be found to criminate them. 

25. ^On the death^ of Bellamont, the vicious, haughty, 
and intolei'ant Lord Cornbury was appointed governor of 
New York, and New Jersey was soon afterwards added 
to his jurisdiction, — the proprietors of the latter province 
having surrendered their rights to the crown in 1702.^ — 
^On the arrival'' of Cornbury, the province was divided 
between two violent factions, the friends and the enemies 
of the late unfortunate Leisler ; and the new governor, by 
espousing the cause of the latter, and by persecuting with 
unrelenting hate all denominations except that of the 
Church of England, soon rendered himself odious to the 
great mass of the people. 

26. ^He likewise embezzled the public money, — con- 
tracted debts which he was unable to pay, — repeatedly 
dissolved the assembly for opposition to his wishes, — and, 
by his petty tyranny, and dissolute habits, soon weakened 
his influence with all parties, who repeatedly requested his 
recall. '"Being deprived' of his office, his creditors threw 
him into the same prison where he had unjustly confined 
many worthier men, and where he remained a prisoner, 
for debt, until the death of his father, by elevating him to 
the peerage, entitled him to his liberation. 

27. "As the history of the successive administrations of 
the governors of New York, from this period until the 
time of the French and Indian war, would possess little 



Part II.] NEW YORK. ^ 233 

interest for the general reader, a few of the more import- 170§. 
ant events only will be mentioned. 



28. 'Queen Anne's war having broken out in 1702, the ]i„ll%^\%. 
northern colonies, in 1709, made extensive preparations '^^f^.%^^J^: 
for an attack on Canada. While the New England colo- prUt aban- 
nies were preparing a naval armament to co-operate with 

one expected from England, New York and New Jersey- 
raised a force of eighteen hundred men to march against 
Montreal by way of Lake Champlain. This force pro- 
oeeded as far as Wood Creek, ^- when, learning that the a Note, p. 230 
armament promised from England had been sent to Por- 
tugal, the expedition was abandoned. 

29. ^Soon after, the project was renewed, and a large 1711. 
fleet under the command of Sir Hovenden Walker being 2. nesecond 
sent from England to co-operate with the colonial forces, 

an expedhion of four thousand men from New York, New 
Jersey and Connecticut, commenced its march towards 
Canada. The fleet being shattered'-' by a storm, and re- b. Sept. 2, 3. 
turning to England, the land expedition, after proceeding 
as lar as Lake George,* was likewise compelled to return. 

30. ^The debt incurred by New York in these expe- 3. The debt 
ditions, remained a heavy burden upon her resources for ^Ty'^x 
many years. ^Li 1713 the Tuscaroras, having been de- 1713. 
feated in a war with the Carolinians, migrated to the ^fi^J^ws^ 
north, and joined the confederacy of the Five Nations, carm-as. 
— afterwards known as the " Six Nations." 

31. ^The treaty of Utrecht in 1713= put an end to 5. Treaty qf 
Queen Anne's war, and, if we except the brief interval g^^''p,';f„ 
of King George's war,<i relieved the English colonies, a. 1744-1748. 
during a period of forty years, from the depredations of 

the French and their Indian allies. *In 1722 the govern- 1722. 
ors of New York, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, met the «J^«^«"7S' 

' All n 1 ' c neld at Alba- 

deputies of the Iroquois at Albany, lor the purpose ot con- nyiniTxi. 
firming treaties, and transacting other business. 'During 7. Anestdb- 
the same year Governor Burnett established a trading- madeia 
house at Oswego,-]- on the southeastern shore of Lake On- Osiceg-o. 
tario; and in 1727 a fort was completed at the same 
place. 'The primary object of this frontier establishment ^.-Fonvhat 
was to secure the favor of the Indians, by a dii'ect trade ° ■'^^ 
with them, which had before been engrossed by the 
French. 



* Lake George, called by the French Imc Sacrament ^ on account of the purity of its waters, 
and now frequently called the Horicnn, lies mostly between AVashington and Warren Coun- 
ties, near the southern extremity of Lake Champlain, with which its outlet communicates. It 
is a beautiful .<;heet of water, 230 feet above the Hudson, and surrounded by high hills ; it is 
fchirty-thrce miles in length, and from two to three in width, and is interspersed with numer- 
ous islands. Lake George was long cons])icuous in the early wars of the country, and several 
memorable battles were fought on its borders. (See Map, p. 273.) 

1 rSee page 27.5.) 

30 



234 , COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book XL 

ANALYSIS. 32' 'The French, at this time, had evidently formed 
the scheme of confinina; the English to the territory east 

formed btj the of the Alleghanies, by erecting a line of forts and trading- 
houses on the western waters, and by securing the influ- 

2 The means ence of the western tribes. '^With this view, in 1726 

they renewed the fortress at Niagara,* which gave them 
control over the commex'ce of the remote interior. Five 
1731. years later they established a garrison on the eastern 
shore of Lake Champlain, but soon after removed it to 
Crown Point,"!" on the western shore. The latter defend- 
V ed the usual route to Canada, and gave .security to Mon- 

3 Possessions treal. °With the exception of the English fortress at 
lite rren'ch at Oswego, the French had possession of the entire country 

this time. ^g^|.gj.g(j ijy i-i^g gj_ Lawrence and its tributaries, while 

their claims to Louisiana, on the west, embraced the 

whole valley of the Mississippi. 

i. Condition 33. ^During the administration of Governor Cosby, 

ince^mder who Came out in 1732, the province was divided between 

ov. Cosby. ^^^^ violent parties, the liberal or democratic, and the aris- 

5. Prosecution tocratic party. ^A journal of the popular party having 

for libel, attacked the measures of the governor and council with 

'^ ■^gM.^'^" some virulence, the editor-'^ was thrown into prison,'' and 

b. Nov. 1734. prosecuted for a libel against the government. Great ex- 

1735. citement prevailed ; the editor was zealously defended by 

able counsel ; and an independent jury gave a verdict of 

c July. acquittal. "= 

leopuami 34. "The people applauded their conduct, and, to An- 
magistrates drew Hamilton of Philadelphia, one of the defenders of 
conduct of the accused, the magistrates or the city oi JNew York pre- 
sented an elegant gold box, for his learned and generous 
defence of the rights of mankind and the liberty of the 
■r.How thw press. ■'This important trial shows the prevailing liberal 

trial may be ^ . n ■, i i -ii, 

regarded, sentiments or the people at that period, and may be re- 
garded as one of the early germs of American freedom. 
1741. 35. ^In 1741 a supposed negro plot occasioned great 

%'ot''ofmi. excitement in the city of New York. There were then 
many slaves in the province, against whom suspicion was 
first directed by the robbery of a dwelling house, and by 
the frequent occurrence of fires evidently caused by de- 
s'gn. The magistrates of the city having oflTered rewards, 



* This place was in the state of New York, on a point of land at the mouth of Niagara 
River. As early as 1679 a French officer, M. de Salle, inclosed a small spot here mth palisades. 
The fortifications once inclosed a space of eight acres, and it was long the greatest place south 
of Montreal and west of Albany. The American fort Niagara now occupies the site of the old 
French fort. (See Map. p. 4"1.) 

t Crown Point is a town in Essex County, New York, on the western shore of Lake Cham- 
plain. The fort, calleil by the French Fort Frederic, and aftcrward.s repaired and called Cromn 
Point, was situated on a point of land projecting into the lake at the N.E. extremity of thii 
town, ninety-five miles, in a direct line, N.E. from Albany. Its site is now marked by a heap 
of ruins. 



Part U.] 



NEW YORK. 



235 



pardon, and freedom, to any slave that would testily 11741. 

against incendiaries and conspirators, some abandoned 

females were induced to declare that the negroes had 
combined to burn the city and make one of their number 
governor. 

■ 36. 'There was soon no want of witnesses ; the num- 
ber of the accused increased rapidly ; and even white 
men were designated as concerned in the plot. Before 
the excitement was over more than thirty persons were 
executed ; — several of these were burned at the stake ; 
and many were transported to foreign parts. 

37. ^When all apprehensions of danger had subsided, 
and men began to reflect upon the madness of the project 
itself, and the base character of most of the witnesses, the 
reality of the plot began to be doubted ; and the people 
looked back with horror upon the numerous and cruel 
punishments that had been inflicted. 

38. 'Boston and Salem have had their delusions of 
witchcraft, and New York its Negro Plot, in each of 
which many innocent persons suffered death. These 
mournful results show -the necessity of exceeding cau- 
tion and calm investigation in times of great public ex- 
citement, lest terror or deluded enthusiasm get the pre- 
dominance of reason, and " make madmen of us all." 

39. ^The subsequent history of New York, previous to 4. The suise- 

■ ^^i-ni ITT gvent history 

the commencement of the French and Indian war, con- of New York. 
tains few events of importance. In 1745, during King 1745. 
George's war, the savages in alliance with France made 
some incursions into the territory north of Albany, and a 
few villages were deserted* on their approach. The a. Nov. 
province made some preparations to join the eastern colo- 
nies in an expedition against Canada, but in 1748 a treaty 
of peace was concluded'' between the contending powers, 
and New York again enjoyed a short interval of repose, 
soon to be disturbed by a conflict more sanguinary than 
any which had preceded. A connected history of that 
contest, in which all the colonies acted in concert, is giv- 
en in the "French and Indian War."' 



1. Result of 
the excite- 
ment. 



2. Hoio the 
affair wets 
regarded 

xohen ajipre- 
hensions 

of danger had 
subsided. 



3. iraaf 

we should 
learn from 
such instan- 
ces of public 
excitement. 



1748. 

b Oct. 18. 



236 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



Subject of 
Chapter VII 



1. In what 
New Jersey 
rows at Jirst 

included. 



2. Early set- 
tlonents. 



1664. 

3 Portion of 
the territory 

conveyed 

away by the 

Duke of 

York. 

a. July 3, 1. 



4. Nayne 

given to this 

tract- 

b Note, p. 173. 

1665. 

5 Tile consti- 
tutionformed 
by the propri- 
etors. 

c. Feb. 20. 

6 The. first 

governor.and 

the capital of 

the province. 

d. Aug. 



7. The early 
settlers. 



8 Causes of 

the security 

which they 

enjoyed. 



CHAPTER VII. 

NEW JERSEY.* 

1. 'The territory embraced in the present state of 
New Jersey was included in the Dutch province of New 
Netherlands ; and the few events connected with its his- 
tory, previous to the conquest by the English in 1664, 
belong to that province. ^In 1623 Fort Nassau was built 
on the eastern bank of the Delaware, but was soon after 
deserted. Probably a few years before this the Dutch 
began to form settlements at Bergen, and other places 
west of the Hudson, in the vicinity of New York ; but 
the first colonizing of the province dates, more properly, 
from the settlement of Elizabethtownf in 1664. 

2. ^Soon after the grant of New Netherlands to the 
Duke of York, and previous to the surrender, the duke 
conveyed* that portion of the territory which is bounded 
on the east, south, and west, respectively, by the Hudson, 
the sea, and the Delaware, and north by the 41st degree 
and 40th minute of latitude, to Lord Berkeley and Sir 
George Carteret, who were already proprietors of Carolina. 
^This tract was called New Jersey, in compliment to Car- 
teret, who had been governor of the island of Jersey,:}: 
and had defended it for the king during the civil war.'' 

3. ^To invite settlers to the country, the proprietors 
soon published'^ a liberal constitution for the colony, 
promising freedom from taxation, except by the act of 
the colonial assembly, and securing equal privileges, and 
liberty of conscience to all. °In 166.5 Philip Carteret, the 
fii'st governor, arrived, <> and established himself at Eliza- 
bethtown, recently settled by emigrants from Long Island, 
and which became the first capital of the infant colony. 

4. ■''New York and New England furnished most of 
the early settlers, who were attracted by the salubrity of 
the climate, and the liberal institutions which the inhab- 
itants were to enjoy. 'Fearing little from the neighboring 
Indians, whose strength had been broken by long hostili- 



* NEW JERSEY, one of the Middle States, bordering on the Atlantic, and lying south of 
New York, and east of Pennsylvania and Delaware, contains an area of about 8000 square 
xniles. The northern part of the state is mountainous, the middle is diver.sificd by hills and 
valleys, and is well adapted to grazing and to most kinds of grain, while the southern part is 
level and sandy, and, to a great extent, barren ; the natural growth of the soil being chiefly 
shrub oaks and yellow pines. 

t Elizabitlitown is situated on Elizabethtown Creek, two and a half miles from its entrance 
into Staten Island Sound, and twelve miles S.AV. from New York city. It was named from 
Lady EUzabeth Carteret, wife of Sir George Carteret. (See Map, p. 220. and p. 363.; 

* The island of Jersey is a strongly fortified island in the English Channel, seventeen miles 
from the French coast. It is twelve miles long, and has an average width of about five milea. 



Part II.] NEW JERSEY. 237 

ties with the Dutch, and guarded by the Five Nations and 1665. 

New York against the approaches of the French and their ■ 

savage allies, the colonists of New Jersey, enjoying a 
happy security, escaped the dangers and privations which 
had afflicted the inhabitants of most of the other provinces. 

5. 'After a few years of quiet, domestic disputes began i. Repose of 
to disturb the repose of the colony. The proprietors, by alsturied. 
their constitution, had required the payment, after 1670, 1670. 
of a penny or half penny an acre for the use of land ; 

but when the day of payment arrived, the demand of the 
tribute met with general opposition. Those who had pur- 
chased land of the Indians refused to acknowledge the 
claims of the proprietors, asserting that a deed from the 
former was paramount to any other title. '""A weak and 2. Troubles 
dissolute son of Sir George Carteret was induced to assume* ' aiem.^ 
the government, and after two years of disputes and con- 
fusion, the established authority was set at defiance by 
open insurrection, and the governor was compelled to re- 
turn'' to England. b 1672. 

6. *In the following year, during a war with Holland, 1673. 
the Dutch regained'^ all their former possessions, including ^oeciiiredin' 
New Jersey, but restored them to the English in 1674. thefoiiowmg 
^After this event, the Duke of York obtained'^ a second c. see p sas. 
charter, confirming the former grant ; and, in disregard prMee'ilngs 
of the rights of Berkeley and Carteret, appointed' Andros "•^/'y^fc'^* 
governor over the whole re-united province. On the ap- a Julys, 
plication of Carteret, however, the duke consented to re- * •'"'^ '^• 
store New Jersey ; but he afterwards endeavored*" to avoid ^- Oct. 
the full performance of his engagement, by pretending 

that he had reserved certain rights of sovereignty over 
the country, which Andros seized every opportunity of as- 
serting. 

7. 'In 1674 Lord Berkeley sold' his share of New 1674. 
Jersey to John Fenwick, in trust for Edward Byllinge s Berkeley 
and his assignees. "In the following year Philip Carteret territory. 
returned to New Jersey, and resumed the government ; ^' ^^^'^^^ ^^■ 
but the arbitrary proceedings of Andros long continued to ^ '^^' . 
disquiet the colony. Carteret, attempting to establish a iet-weeii^ca?- 
direct trade between England and New Jersey, was ^^"""ins. '^"" 
warmly opposed by Andros, who claimed, for the duke 

his master, the right of rendering New Jersey tributary 
to New York, and even went so far as to arrest Governor 
Carteret and convey him prisoner to New York. 

8. 'Byllinge, having become embarrassed in his for- t Assignment 
tunes, made an assignment of his share in the province to ^ l-c'""*' 
William Penn and two others, all Quakers, whose first 

care was to effect a division of the territory between 
themselves and Sir George Carteret, that they might es- 



238 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, tablisli a separate government in accoi'dance with their 
1 DivMon peculiar religious principles. 'The division* was accom- 
of the pro- plished=^ without difficulty; Carteret receiving the eastern 
a July u. portion of the province, which was called East Jersey ; 
and the assignees of Byllinge the western portion, which 
1677. they named West Jersey. *The western proprietors then 
^Z^trom-t gO'Ve'' the settlers a free constitution, under the title of 
etors. a Concessions,'' similar to that given by Berkeley and 
Carteret, granting all the important privileges of civil and 
religious liberty. 
3 Settlers in- 9. ^The authors of the " Constitution" accompanied its 
cTiomj nam publication with a special recommendation of the province 
whatiesutt. ^q {|^g members of their own religious fraternity, and in 
1677 upwards of four hundred Quakers came over and 
i. Subject of settled in West New Jersey. *The settlers being unex- 
soverei^nty. pectedly Called upon by Andros to acknowledge the sov- 
ereignty of. the Duke of York, and submit to taxation, 
they remonstrated earnestly with the duke, and the ques- 
tion was finally referred to the eminent jurist, Sir Wil- 
liam Jones, for his decision. 

1680. 10. ^The result was a decision against the pretensions 
%?r^wmmn °^ ^'^® duke, who immediately relinquished all claims to 

Jones, and the territory and the government. Soon after, he made 
duke. a similar release in favor of the representatives of Car- 
teret, in East Jersey, and the whole province thus be- 
came independent of foreign jurisdiction. 

1681. 11. *In 1681 the governor of West Jersey convoked the 
fnssoffhe ^^'^^ representative assembly, which enacted'^ several im- 

"^inWesuer- po^'tant laws for protecting property, punishing crimes, es- 

s«i/ tablishing the rights of the people, and defining the powers 

TRemarka- °^ I'ulers. 'The most remarkable feature in the new laws 

biefeaturein ^yag ^ provision, that in all criminal cases except treason, 

the new laws. r ,,'p, . i,,ii 

murder, and theit, tlie person aggrieved should have pow- 
er to pardon the off*ender-. 
a.saieofEast 12. 8 After the death'' of Sir George Carteret, the trus- 

Jersey, and o i • rr^ i i • • r ^ ■ p 

Barclay's ad- tees oi his estates ottered his portion oi the province lor 
"d'oec'^iera sale ; and in 1682 William Penn and eleven others, mem- 
e. Feb. u, 12 bei's of the Society of Friends, purchased' East Jersey, 
over which Robert Barclay, a Scotch gentleman, the au- 
f. July 27, thor of the " Apology for Quakers," was appointed'" gov- 
„ u^Ta- ernor for life. During; his brief administration^ the col- 

g. He died m . i , '^ • o • ^ ^ • a r 

1C90 ony received a large accession oi emigrants, cliierly irom 
Barclay's native county of Aberdeen, in Scotland. 

* According to the terms of the deed, tlie dividiug line was to run from the most southerly 
point of the east side of Little Egg Harbor, to the N. Western extremity of New .Jersey ; which 
was declared to be a point on the Delaware River in latitude 41° 40', which is 18' 23" farther 
north than the present N. AVestern extremity of the state. Several partial attempts were made, 
at different times, to run the line, and mucli controversy arose from the disputes which these 
attempts occasioned. 



Part II.] NEW JERSEY. 239 

13. 'On the accession of the Duke of York to the throne, 16S5. 
with the title of James II.,— -disregarding his previous en 



gagements, and having formed the design of annulling all measures'!^ 
the charters of the American colonies, he caused writs to Ym-kwhtnhe 
be issued against both the Jerseys, and in 1688 the whole became king. 
province was placed under the jurisdiction of Andi'os, l"""- 
who had already become the king's governor of New a. see p 197, 
York and New England. "" ''' ^^**' 

14. "The revolution in England terminated the author- 1688-9. 
ity of Andros, and from June, 1689, to August, 1692, no ^fftfZedtM 
regular government existed in New Jersey, and dui'ing revoiuHonin 
the following ten years the v/hole province remained in 

an unsettled condition. ^For a time New York attempted 3 Eviisthat 

1 1 • TVT T Till arose from 

to exert her authority over JNew Jersey, and at length the the disputes 
disagreements between the various proprietors and their prieims. 
respective adherents occasioned so much confusion, that 
the people found it difficult to ascertain in whom the gov- 
ernment was legally vested. "At length the proprietors, 4. D^sposa? 0/ 
finding that their conflicting claims tended only to disturb theproprt- 
tho peace of their territories, and lessen their profits as *""^*' 
owners of the soil, made a surrender'' of their powers of 
government to the crown ; and in 1702 New Jersey be- 1702. 
came a royal province, and was united' to New York, ^ •*»"' ^s. 
under the government of Lord Cornbury. '^' ^^ ^' 

15. ^From this period until 1738 the province remained 5. Govern- 
under the governors of New York, but with a distinct Jersey. 
legislative assembly. "The administration'' of Lord Corn- e Lord corn- 

, ° . . ri--\ 1 1 • PI- hury'sad- 

bury, consistmg of little more than a history of his conten- mmisiration. 
tions Avith the assemblies of the province, fully developed ''ggg''p~23™.^' 
the partiality, frauds and tyranny of the governor, and 
served to awaken in the people a vigorous and vigilant 
siprit of liberty. 'The commission and instructions of J; consrto- 
Cornbury formed the constitution of New Jersey until the Jersey. 
period when it ceased to be a British province. 

16. ^In 1728 the assembly petitioned the king to separate s. separation 

,, • x- TVT T,' 1 1 J. .1 i-x- ]• of Neio Jersey 

the province from New lork; but the petition was disre- fimnNew 
garded until 1738, when through the influence of Lewis -i^^oo 
Morris, the application was granted, and Mr, Morris him- 
self received the first commission as royal governor over 
tb.e separate province of New Jersey. ^After this period 9- subsequent 

■ . ■ <■ n ■ ■ • 1 1 • c history of 

we meet with no events of importance in the Instory of Neio jersey. 
New Jersey until the Revolution. 



240 [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. 

CHAPTER VIIL 

MARYLAND.* 



Subject of 
Chapter VIIL 



1609. 1. 'The second charter given" to the London Company 

1 Maryland, embraced within tlie limits of Vircjinia all the territory 

3.. June 2 o •' 

Seep. 165. which now forms the state of Maryland. '^The country 

%TcouMry "6^1' the head of the Chesapeake was early explored'' by 

'b^'ewTs'^ the Virginian.s, and a profitable trade in furs was estab- 

z. License to lished with the Indians. 4n 1631 William Clayborne, a 

ciaijborne. ^^^^ ^f resolute and enterprising spirit, who had first been 

.sent out as a surveyor, by the London Company, and who 

subsequently was appointed a member of the council, and 

c May 26. secretary of the colony, obtained'^ a royal license to traffick 

with the Indians. 
1632. 2. ^Under this license, which was confirmed'' by a 

^'farmedb'y^ Commission from the governor of Virginia, Clayborne per- 
him. fected several trading establishments which he had pre- 
viously formed ; one on the island of Kent,f nearly oppo- 
site Annapolis,^ in the very heart of Maryland ; and one 

5. ciainu of near the mouth of the Susquehanna. ^Clayborne had ob- 

tained a monopoly of the fur trade, and Virginia aimed at 
extending her jurisdiction over the large tract of unoccu- 
pied territory lying betv/ecn her borders and those of the 

6. Herciaims Dutch in New Netherlands. "But before the settlements 
defeated, of Clayborne could be completed, and the claim of Virginia 

confirmed, a new province was formed within her limits, and 

a government established on a plan as extraordinary as 

its results were benevolent. 

r.LordBaiti- 3. 'As early as 1621, Sir George Calvert, whose title 

^"'°in^New-'^''' was Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic nobleman, influ- 

foundiand. qi^qq([ jjy ^ desire of opening in America a refuge for 

* M.'VRYLAND, the most southern of tlie Middle States, is Tery irregiilar in its outline, and 
contains an area of about 11,000 square miles. The Chesapeake Bay runs nearly through the 
.state from N. to S., dividing it into two parts, called the Eastern Shore and the Wfstem hhort 
The laud on the eastern shore is generally level and low, and, in many places, is eovercil with 
stagnant waters ; yet the soil possesses considerable fertility. The country on the western 
shore, below the falls of the rivers, is similar to that on the eastern, but above the falls the 
country becomes gradually uneven and hilly, and in the western part of the state is moun- 
viriNTT-i OP i\N4PoiTs 'iniious. Irou ore is found in various parts of the state, and ex- 
tensive beds of coal between the mountains in the western part. 

+ iCf «<, the largest i.slaud in Chesapeake Bay, lies opposite Annap- 
olis near the eastern shore, and belongs to Queen Anne's County. 
It IS nearly in the form of a triangle, and contains an area of about 
foitv-five square miles. (See Map.) 

t Annapolis., (formerly called Providence.) now the capital of 

All! viand, is .situated on the S.W. side of the River Severn, two 

from its entrar>ce into Chesapeake Bay. It is twenty-five miles 

■ ■ I ori- 

witU 
the State-house on an eminence in the centre, and the streets, like 
radu, diverging from it. (See Map.) 




if j^ S ^' '' huIls from its entrar>ce into Chesapeake Bay. It is twenty-five m 

t i4S^^ ^-^ '^ ■'^■"°™ Baltimore, and thirty-three N.E. from Washington. The i 

■jpgllij/^ '/ ' It ^''" ^~ P''^"^ °^ ^^^ '■'^'^ ^^'^^ designed in the form of a circle, ti 



Fart IL] MARYLAND. 241 

Catholics, who vrere then persecuted in England, had es- 1621. 

tablished* a Catholic colony in Newfoundland, and had 



freely expended his estate in advancing its interests. ^' ^^^ ''• ^^°" 
'But the rugged soil, the unfavorable climate, and the fre- v His hopes of 
quent annoyances from the hostile French, soon destroyed "' '^a^jeiud^^ 
all hopes of a flourishing colony, "He next visited" Vir- 2, nis visit t» 
ginia, in whose mild and fertile regions he hoped to find ^^^i^^' 
for his followers a peaceful and quiet asylum. The Vir- 
ginians, however, received him with marked intolerance, 
and he soon found that, even here, he could not enjoy his 
religious opinions in. peace. 

4. ^He next turned his attention to the unoccupied 3. To the 
country beyond the Potomac ; and as the dissolution of b^nlthe 
the London Company had restored to the monarch his pre-- ^°^°"^"^- 
rogative over the soil, Calvert, a favorite with the royal A"d.<i. 
family, found no difficulty in obtaining a charter for do- 
mains in that happy clime. ^The charter was probably 4. The. 
drawn by the hand of Loi-d Baltimore himself, but as he died' ^'^^xvlixk. 
before it received the royal seal, the same was made out to 
his son Cecil. ^The territory thus gi'anted,'' extending 5. £«;«>?« and 
north to the 40th degree, the latitude of Philadelphia, ''Ti^uiT 
was now erected into a separate province, and in honor of /j^^g fg 
Henrietta Maria, daughter of Plenry IV. king of France, 
and wife of the English monarch, was named Maryland, 

.5. ^The charter granted to Lord Baltimore, unlike any e. Provisions 
v/hich had hitherto passed the royal seal, secured to the chari&r. 
emigrants equality in religious rights and civil freedom, 
and an independent share in the legislation of the prov- 
ince. 'The laws of the colony were to be established i.Hotothe 
with the advice and approbation of a majority of the free- bTestamshed. 
men, or their deputies ; and although Christianity was 
made the law of the land, yet no preferences were given 
to any sect or party. 

6. ^Maryland was also most carefully removed from 8. Farther m- 
all dependence upon the crown ; the proprietor was left %o7hepeopie 
free and uncontrolled in his appointments to office ; and it °'%i^f^','°' 
was farther expressly stipulated, that no tax whatsoever 

should ever be imposed by the crown ujwn the inhabitants 
of the province. 

7, ^Under this liberal charter, Cecil Calvert, the son, 9. Favorable 
who had succeeded to the honors and fortunes of his fa- ''meenltr- 
ther, found no difficulty in enlisting a sufficient number of ^'"'*^' 
emigrants to form a respectable colony ; nor was it long 

before gentlemen of birth and fortune were found ready 

to join in the enterprise. "Lord Baltimore himself, having 1633. 

abandoned his original purpose of conducting the emi- '"cJafwTrtr'^ 

grants in person, appointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, 

to act as his lieutenant. 

31 



242 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Departure 
of the colo- 
nists, and 
their recep- 
tion at Vir- 
ginia. 

a. Dec. 2. 

1634. 

b. March 6. 



2. Calvert's 

intervieio 

with the In- 

Aians. 



3. The first 

settlement. 



c. April 6. 



4- The friend- 
ship of the 
Indians se 

cured. 
5. Happy 
situation of 
the colony. 



1635. 

e. First legis- 
lative assem- 
bly. 
d March 8. 
e In the re- 
bellion of 
1645 Sec 
next page. 
7. Troubles 
caused by 
Clayborne. 



May. 



8. 'In December, 1633, the latter, with about two 
hundred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics, sailed'^ for 
the Potomac, where they arrived'' in March of the follow- 
ing year. In obedience to the express command of the 
king, the emigrants were welcomed with courte.sy by 
Harvey, the governor of Virginia, although Virginia had 
remonstrated against the grant to Lord Baltimore, as an 
invasion of her rights of trade witli the Indians, and an 
encroachment on her territorial limits, 

9. ^Calvert, having proceeded about one hundred and' 
fifty miles up the Potomac, found on its eastern bank the 
Indian village of Piscataway,* the chieftain of which 
would not bid him either go or stay, but told him "He 
nnight use his own discretion." "Deeming it unsafe, 
however, to settle so high up the river, he descended the 
stream, entered the river now called St. Mary's,^ and, 
about ten miles from its junction with the Potomac, pur- 
chased of the Indians a village, where he commenced'^ a 
settlement, to which was given the name St. Mary's. 

10. ■'The wise policy of Calvert, in paying the Indians 
for their lands, and in treating them with liberaliTy and 
kindness, secured their confidence and friendship. ^The 
English obtained from the forests abundance of game, and 
as they had come into passession of lands already culti- 
vated, tliey looked forward with confidence to abundant 
harvests. No sufferings were endured, — no fears of want 
were excited, — and under the fostering care of its liberal 
proprietor the colony rapidly advanced in wealth and 
population. 

11. "Early in 1635 the first legislative assembly of the 
province was convened'' at St. Mary's, but as the records 
have been lost,' little is known of its proceedings. 'Not- 
withstanding the pleasant auspices under which the col- 
ony commenced, it did not long remain wholly exempt 
from intestine troubles. Clayborne had, from the first, 
refused to submit to the authority of Lord Baltimore, and, 
acquiring confidence in his increasing strength, he re- 
solved to maintain his possessions by force of arms. A 
bloody skirmish occurred'' on one of the rivers:}: of Mary- 
land, and several lives were lost, but Ciayborne's men 
were defeated and taken prisoners. 



* This Indian village was fifteen miles S. from Washington, on the east side of the Potomac, 
at the mouth of Piscataway Creek, opposite Mount Vernon, and near the site of the present 
Fort Washington. 

■f The St. Blnri/s River, called by Calvert St. George''s River, enters the Potomac from the 
north, about fifteen miles from theentrance of the latter into the Chesapeake. It is properly 
a small arm or estuary of the Chesapeake. 

t Note. — This skirmi.sh occurred either on the River Wicnmiro. or the Pocnmoke, on the 
eastern shore oil Maryland ; the former fifty -five miles, and the latter eighty miles S.E. from 
the Isle of Kent. 



Part II.] MARYLAND. 243 

12. ^Clayborne himself had previously fled to Virginia, 1635. 

and, when reclaimed by Maryland, he was sent by the 

governor of Virginia to England for trial. The Mary- i^^fandvcr- 
land assembly declared* him guilty of treason, seized his 'flontlmm. 
estates, and declared them forfeited. In England, Clay- a. March, 
borne applied to the king to gain redress for his alleged 
wrongs ; but after a full hearing it was decided that the 
charter of Lord Baltimore v/as valid against the earlier 

license of Clayborne, and thus the claims of the proprie- 
tor were full}" confirmed. 

13. *At first the people of Maryland convened in gen- 1639. 
eral assembly for passing laws, — -each freeman being en- {^^^^IfJJ^l^f. 
titled to a vote ; but in 1639 the more convenient form of jirst enacted, 

. 7 1 ■ 1 1 1 1 o-"^ what 

a representative government was established, — the people ' c;?a?js-e ???«« 
being allowed to send as many delegates to the general " made. * 
assembly as they should think proper. ^Atthe same time s other res- 

<• ^ ■ X • 1 111 c ^^ ulatiuHs. 

a declaration or rights was adopted ; the powers ot the 
proprietor were defined ; and all the liberties enjoyed by 
English subjects at home, were confirmed to the people 
of Maryland. 

14. ■'About the same lime some petty hostilities were 4. Indian 
carried on against the Indians, which, in 1642, broke out 

into a general Indian war, that was not terminated until 

1644. 1644. 

1.5. ^Early in 1645 Clayborne returned to Maryland, 1645. 

and, having succeeded in creating a rebellion, compelled %i^s%aMfd 

the governor to withdraw into Virginia for protection. %m^nt 

"The vacant govei'nment was immediately seized by the e. Thegov- 

insurgents, who distinguished the period of their domin- ^thehuw- 

ion by disorder and misrule ; and notwithstanding the most =*""'• 
vigorous exertions of the governor, the revolt was not 

suppressed until August of the following year. 1646. 

16. 'Although religious toleration had been declared, "'t^^'^lo^ 
by the proprietor, one of the fundamental principles of 

the social union over which he presided, yet the assembly, 
in order to give the principle the sanction of their author- 
ity, proceeded to incorporate it in the laws of the pro- 1649. 
vince. It was enacted'^ that no person, professing to be- b. May i. 
lieve in Jesus Christ, should be molested in respect- of 
his religion, or the free exercise thereof ; and that any 
one, who should reproach his neighbor with opprobrious 
names of religious distinction, should pay a fine to the 
person insulted. 

17. ^Maryland was the first American state in which s. Honor ai- 
religious toleration was established by law. ^While at mryumd. 
this very period the Puritans were persecuting their Pro- %nbliii^een 
testant brethren in New England, and the Episcopalians ^^"^^''^"f 
Were retorting the same severity on the Puritans in Vir- colonies. 



244 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book U. 



1650. 

1. Important 

law passed in 

1630 

a. April 16. 



2, Rights of 
Lord Balti- 
more,— taxa- 
tioii. 



1651. 

3. Inter- 
ference of 
Parliament 

toith the gov- 
ernment. 
h. Oct 6. 

4. Events 
between 

this time and 
the second re- 
moval of Gov. 
Stone 

c. April 8. 

d. July 8. 

1654. 



e. Aug- I- 



5. Protestant 
ascendency. 



1655. 

B. Measures 
taken by the 
lieutenant of 
Lord Balti- 
more 
7 Events that 
followed. 
t April 4. 



ginia, there was forming, in Maryland, a sanctuary 
where all might worship, and none might oppress ; and 
where even Protestants sought refuge fi'om Protestant 
intolerance.* 

18. 'In 1650 an important law was passed,'' confirm- 
ing the division of the legislative body into two branches, 
an upper and a lower house ; tfie former consisting of the 
governor and council, appointed by the proprietor, and 
the latter of the burgesses or representatives, chosen by 
the people. "At the same session, the rights of Lord Bal- 
timore, as proprietor, were admitted, but all taxes were 
prohibited unless they were levied with the consent of the 
freemen. 

19. 'In the mean time the parliament had established 
its supremacy iii England, and had appointed'' certain 
commissioners, of whom Clayborne was one, to reduce 
and govern the colonies bordering on the bay of the Ches- 
apeake. *The commissioners appearing in Maryland, 
Stone, the lieutenant of Lord Baltimore, was at first re- 
moved'' from his office, but was soon after restored."' In 
1654, upon the dissolution of the Long Parliament, from 
which the commissioners had received their authority, 
Stone restored the full powers of the proprietor ; but the 
commissioners, then in Virginia, again entered the pro- 
vince, and compelled Stone to surrender his commission 
and the government into their hands.' 

20. ^Parties had now become identified with religious 
sects. The Protestants, who had now the power in their 
own hands, acknowledging the authority of Cromwell, 
were hostile to monarchy and to an hereditary pi'oprie- 
tor ; and while they contended earnestly for every civil 
liberty, they proceeded to disfranchise those who differed 
from them in matters of religion. Catholics were e.x- 
cluded from the assembly which was then called ; and 
an act of the assembly declared that Catholics were not 
entitled to the protection of the laws of Maryland. 

21. "In January of the following year, Stone, the lieu- 
tenant of Lord Baltimore, reassumed his office of gover- 
nor, — organized an armed force, — and seized the pro- 
vincial records. "Civil war followed. Several skirmishes 
occurred between the contending parties, and at length a 
decisive battlef was fought,'' which resulted in the defeat 
of the Catholics, with the loss of about fifty men in killed 



* Note. — Bozman, in his History of Maryland, ii. 350 — 35G, d-svells at considerable length 
upon these laws ; hut he maintains that a majority of- the members of the Assembly of 1649 
■were Protestants. 

t Note. — The place where this battle was fought was on the south side of the small creek 
which forms the southern boundary of the peninsula on which Annapolis, the capital of Mary. 
land, now stands. (Sec Mnp, p. 2'10.) 



Part II.] MARYLAND. 245 

and wounded. Stone himself was taken prisoner, and 1655. 
four of the principal men of the province were executed. 



22. 4n 1656 Josiah Fendall was commissioned" gover- i Fanner 
nor by the proprietor, but he was soon after arrested"^ '^'S'cows**' 
by the Protestant party. After a divided rule of nearly J^°l^]^\^^ 
two years, between the contending parties, Fendall was b. Aug. 
at length acknowledged'^ governor, and the proprietor was 1653, 
restored to the full enjoyment of his rights. '^Soon after c April 3. 
the death^ of Cromwell, the Protector of England, the \pi^°]^^^ 
Assembly of Maryland, fearing a renewal of the dissen- house. 
sions which had long distracted the province, and seeing '' ^^p'- ^^^^■ 
no security but in asserting the power of the people, dis- 
solved the upper house, consisting of the governor and 1660. 
his council, and assumed' to itself the whole legislative e. March 24. 
power of the state. 

23. Tendall, having surrendered the trust which Lord |g^'jy'"^en-" 
Baltimore had confided to him, accepted from the assem- ''«"■ 
bly a new commission as governor. ''But on the restora- i. Events that 
tionf of monarchy in England, the proprietor was re-es- oiTZmr^ 
tablished in his rights, — Pliilip Calvert was appointed go- '""^,"4^""*' 
vernor, — and the ancient order of things was restored, f. June, iseo. 
Tendall was tried for treason and found guilty ; but the 5. Political 
proprietor wisely proclaimed a general pardon to polit- "■^'^" "*' 
ical offenders, and Maryland once more experienced the 
blessings of a mild government, and internal tranquillity. 

24. 'On the death= of Lord Baltimore, in 1675, his son 1675. 
Charles, who inherited his father's reputation for virtue offordeZ- 
and ability, succeeded him as proprietor. He confirmed timore. 
the law which established an absolute political equality ^' 
among all denominations of Christians, — caused a diligent 
revision of the laws of the province to be made, and, in 
general, administered the government with great satisfac- 
tion to the people. 

25. ''At the time of the revolution in England, the re- 1689. 
pose of Maryland was again disturbed. The deputies of ^of/o""^rtf 
the proprietor having hesitated to proclaim the new sove- '''^|.°'";^°f^''"' 
reigns, and a rumor having gained prevalence that the 
magistrates and the Catholics had formed a league with 

the Indians for the massacre of all the Protestants in the 
province, an armed association was formed for asserting sept. 
the right of King William, and for the defence of the 
Protestant faith. 

26. ^The Catholics tit first endeavored to oppose, by s.TiieCaih- 
force, the designs of the association ; but they at length 
surrendered the powers of government by capitulation. 

°A convention of the associates then assumed the govern- 9. changes of 
ment, which they administered until 1691, when ^jjg ^''*"'""^" ' 
king, by an arbitrary enactment,'' deprived Lord Balti- h. Junon. 



246 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



1692. 

1, Adminis- 
tration of 
Sir Lionel 
Copley. 



2. Remaining 
history of 
Maryland 
•previous to 
the revolu- 
tion, 
a. !713, 1716. 



more of his political rights as proprietor, and constituted 
Maryland a royal government. 

■ 27. 'In the following year Sir Lionel Copley arrived 
as royal governor, — the principles of the proprietary ad- 
ministration were subverted, — religious toleration was 
abolished, — and the Church of England was established 
as the religion of the state, and was supported by taxation.' 
28. ^After an interval of more than twenty years, the 
legal proprietor, in the person of the infant heir of Lord 
Baltimore, was restored'^ to his rights, and Maryland 
again became a proprietary government, under which it 
remained until the Revolution. Few events of interest 
mark its subsequent history, until, as an independent 
state, it adopted a constitution, when the claims of the 
proprietor to jurisdiction and property were finally re- 
jected. 



CHAPTER IX. 



Subject of 
Chapter IX. 

3. Earhj 
Swedish 
settlements 
in Pennsylva- 
nia. 

b. See p. 223. 



1681. 

4. Grant to 
William 
Penn. 

c. March 14. 
>. Con.sidera- 

tion of this 
grant. 



PENNSYLVANIA.* 

1.^ As early as 1643 the Swedes, who had previously 
settled^ near Wilmington, in Delaware, erected a fort on 
the island of Tinicum, a few miles below Philadelphia ; 
and here the Swedish governor, John Printz, established 
his residence. Settlements clustei-ed along the westei'n 
bank of the Delaware, and Pennsylvania was thus colo- 
nized by Swedes, nearly forty years before the grant of 
the territory to William Penn. 

2. ^In 1681, William Penn, son of Admiral Penn, a 
member of the society of Friends, obtained" of Charles 
n. a grant of all the lands embraced in the present state 
of Pennsylvania. ^This grant was given, as expressed 
in the charter, in consideration of the desire of Penn to 
enlarge the boundaries of the British empire, and reduce 
the natives, by just and gentle treatment, to the love of 
civil society and the Christian religion ; and, in addition, 
as a recompense for unrequited services rendered by his 
father to the British nation. 



* PENNSYLVANIA contains an area of about 46,000 square miles. The central part of the 
state is covered by the numerous ridges of the Alleghanies, runnino; N.E. and S.W., but on 
both sides of the mountains the country is either level or moderately hilly, and the soil is gen- 
erally excellent. Iron ore is widely disseminated in Pennsylvania, and the coal regions are 
very extensive. The bituminous, or soft co.al, is found in inexhaustible quantities west of the 
Alleghanies, and anthracite, or hard coal, on the east, particularly between the Blue Kidgtaod 
the N. branch of the Susquehanna. The principal ccal-fleld is sixty -five miles in length with 
an average breadth of about five miles. 



Part II.] PENNSYLVANIA. 247 

3. ^The enlarged and liberal views of Penn, however, 16S1. 

embraced objects of even more extended benevolence than -^ ~ 

those expressed in the royal charter. His noble aim was Penn,amihig 
to open, in the New World, an asylum where civil and "° *""'"' 
religious liberty should be enjoyed ; and where, under the 

benign influence of the principles of Peace, those of every 

sect, color, and clime, might dwell together in unity and 

love. "As Pennsylvania included tlie principal settlements 2 Prociama- 

of the Swedes, Penn issued-* a proclamation to the inhab- "'""'penn^ *^ 

itants, in which he assured them of his ardent desire for a. AprU. 

their welfare, and promised that they should live a free 

people, and be governed by laws of their own making. 

4. Tenn now published a flattering account of the 3 invitation 
province, and an invitation to purchasers, and during the cndffrsi^emi- 
same y£*ar three ships, with emigrants, mostly Quakers, 13^1""''"^ 
sailed'' for Pennsylvania. *In the first came William oot. 
Markham, agent of the proprietor, and deputy-governor, timTgiv^nto 
who was instructed to govern in harmony with law, — to '^arkiiam. 
confer with the Indians respecting their lands, and to con- 
clude with them a league of peace. ^In the same year 5. penn's ut- 
Penn addressed<^ a letter to the natives, declaring himself '"'' t%%^. ^' 
and them responsible to the same God, who had written c. Oct. 23. 
his law in the hearts of all, and assuring them of his 

*' great love aiid regard for them," and his " resolution to 
live justly, peaceably, and friendly" with them. 

5. "^Early in the following year Penn published'^ a 1682. 
" frame of government," and a code of laws, which were e Frame of 
to be submitted to the people of his province for their ap- ^''"*^"™*" • 
proval. 'He soon after obtained^ from the duke of York d. May 15. 
a release of all his claims to the territory of Pennsylvania, Ind^gmnt 
and likewise a granf of the present state of Delaware, DuJ^Jpfvork. 
then called The Territories, or, " The Three Lower e. Aug. 31. 
Counties on the Delaware." ^In September Penn him- ^ ^p^j^Jj 
self, with a large number of .emigrants of his own relig-ious v/sjtw 

. ^ ^ A'/ncTicct 

persuasion, sailed for America, and on the sixth of Novem- 
ber following landed at Newcastle. 

6. ^On the day after his arrival he received in public, 9. Events 
from the agent of the Duke of York, a surrender" of immediately 
" The Territories ;" — made a kind address to the people, an?m? 
and renewed the commissions of the former magistrates, s Nov. 7. 
'"In accordance with his directions a friendly correspond- 10 Relations 
ence had been opened with the neigliboring tribes of In- '^miulwuh 
dians, by the deputy-governor Markham ; they had as- ^^ ^"^^<^'^- 
sented to the form of a treaty, and they were now invited 

to a conference for the purpose of giving it their ratifica- conference 
tion.' "At a spot which is now the site of Kensington,* " zo^'"°' 

* Kensington constitutes a subiub of Plaiiadelplua, in tlie N.E. part of the city, liordering 



248 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IT. 



1. Perm's 

address to the 

Indians. 



ANALYSIS, one of the suburbs of Philadelphia, the Indian chiefs as- 

sembled at thg head of their armed warriors ; and here 

they were met by William Penn, at the head of an un 
ai'med train of his religious associates, all clad in the 
♦ simple Quaker garb, which the Indians long after vener- 
ated as the habiliments of peace. 

7. 'Taking his station beneath a spreading elm, Penn 
addressed the Indians through the medium of an interpre- 
ter. Ho told them that the Great Spirit knew with what 
sijicerity he and his people desired to live in friendship 
with them, " We meet," such were his words, " on the 
broad pathway of good faith and good will ; no advan- 
tage shall be taken on either side ; disputes shall be set- 
tled by arbitrators mutually chosen ; and all shall be 

2.Recordof opanness and love." ^Having paid the chiefs the stipu- 
lated price for their lands, he delivered to them a parch- 
ment record of the treaty, which he desired that they 
would carefully preserve, for the information of their pos- 
terity, for three generations. 

8. ^The children of the forest cordially acceded to the 
terms of friendship offered them, and pledged themselves 
to live in love with William Penn and his children, as 
long as the sun and moon should endure. ^The friend- 
ship thus created between the province and the Indians 
continued more than seventy years, and was never inter- 
rupted while the Quakers retained the control of the go- 
vernment. Of all the American colonies, the early his- 
tory of Pennsylvania alone is wholly exempt from scenes 
of savage warfare. The Quakers came without arms, 
and with no message but peace, and not a drop of their 
blood was ever shed by an Indian. 

9. ^K few months after Penn's arrival, he selected a 
place between the rivers Schuylkill* and Delaware, for 
the capital of his province,-^-purchased the land of the 

Swedes, who had already erected a 
church there, and having regulated 
the model of the future city by a map, 
named it Philadelphia,")" or the city of 



the treaty- 



3. Promises 
ofthelndiaiis. 



1. Happy 

effects of 
Penn's pol- 
icy. 



1683. 

5. Founding 
of Philadel- 
phia. 



PHILADELPHIA AND VICINITY. 




on the Delaware ; and, thougli it has a separate gov- 
ernmont of its own, it should he regarded as a part 
of the city. (See Map.) 

'^ The ScJiuylhill Kiver, in the ea.stern part of Penn- 
.sylvania, rises by three principal branches in Schuyl- 
kill Couiity, and pursuing a S.E course, enters Del- 
aware Kiver five miles below Philadelphia. Vessels 
of from 300 to 400 tons ascend it to the western 
wharves of Philadelphia. (See Map.) 

I Phikulelphia City, now the second in size and 
IKipulation in the United States, is situated between 
the Delaware and the Schuylkill Rivers, five miles 
above their junction, and 120 miles, by the Delaware 
Ilivcr. fioni the ocean. It is about eighty miles, in 



Part II] PENNSYLVANIA. 249 

"Brotherly Love." 'The groves of chestnut, wahiut, 16§4. 
and pine, which marked the site, were commemorated by 



the names given to the principal streets. ^At the end of thestretts. 
a year the city numbered eighty dwellings, and at the ^- ^^c^v.""^ 
end of two years it contained a population of two thou- 
sand five hundred inhabitants. 

10. ^The second assembly of the province was held in ^^^%,llf°"^^ 
the infant city in March, 1683. The " frame of govern- 
ment," and the laws previously agreed upon, were 
amended at the suggestion of Penn ; and, in their place, 

a charter of liberties, signed by him, was adopted,-* which a. April 12. 
rendered Pennsylvania, nearly all but in name, a repre- 
sentative democracy. ''While in the other colonies the i. penn's 
proprietors reserved to themselves the appointment of the mpe^ie' 
judicial and executive officers, William Penn freely sur- 
rendered these powers to the people. Plis highest ambi- 
tion, so different from that of the founders of most colo- 
nies, was to do good to the people of his care ; and to his 
dying day he declared that if they needed any thing 
more to make them happier, he v.'ould readily grant it. 

11. ^In August, 1684, Penn sailed for England, having 1684. 
first appointed five commissioners of the provincial coun- ^.'J^llnfafil^ 
cil, with Thomas Llovd as president, to administer i\\e Penn's re- 

• -l ttlJ'TI- to £7? "*" 

government during his absence. ^Little occurred to dis- land. 
turb the quiet of the province until 1691, when the 1691. 
" three lov/er counties on the Delaware," dissatisfied with « withdraw- 

T f ■ ■ n 1 -1 • 1 1 alof Dela- 

some proceedmgs 01 a majority 01 the council, withdrew^ warefrcn/ithe 
from the Union, and, with the reluctant consent of the b. April u. 
proprietor, a separate deputy-governor was then ap- 
pointed over them. 

12. 'In the mean time James II. had been driven from 7. Perm's im- 
his throne, and William Penn was several times imprison- til England 
ed in England, in consequence of his supposed adherence 1692. 
to the cause of the fallen monarch. 4n 1692 Penn's s. The gov- 
provincial government was taken from him, by a royal the"province 
commission^ to Governor Fletcher, of New York ; who, -^'ZVaT " 
the following year, reunited'^ Delaware to Pennsylvania, "^ o<^' ^^■ 
and extended the royal authority over both. Soon after, e!^Aug^^3o. 
the suspicions against Penn were removed, and in Au- 
gust, 1694, he was restored* to his proprietary rights. ^ condition 

13. ^In the latter part of the year 1699 Penn again wicem 1699. 
visitedf his colony, but instead of the quiet and repose l^J^p^^n's 
which he expected, he found the people dissatisfied, and labors torn- 
demanding still farther concessions and privileges. "He veopie. 
therefore presented" them another charter, or frame of ^' \w\'. ' 



a direct line, S.W. from New York, and 125 N.E. from Washington. The compact part of 
the city is now more than eight miles in circumference. (See Map, p. 248.) 

32 



250 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



1702. 

1. Final sepa- 
ration of Del- 
aware from 
Penivsijlca- 
nia 



1. Penn's 

presence re- 

quired in 

England. 

b. Dec. 1701. 



1718. 

3. Death of 

Penn. and 

subsequent 

history of the 

colony. 



government, more liberal than the former, and conferring 
greater powers on the people ; but all his elForts could not 
remove the objections of the delegates of the lower coun- 
ties, who had already withdrawn^" from the assembly, aad 
who now refused to receive the charter continuing their 
union with Pennsylvania. 'In the following year the leg- 
islature of Pennsylvania was convened apart, and in 
1703 the two colonies agreed to the separation. They 
were never again united in legislation, although the same 
governor still continued to preside over both. 

14. ^Immediately after tlie grant of the last charter, 
Penn returned'' to England, where his presence was ne- 
cessary to resist a project which the English ministers 
had formed, of abolishing all the proprietary governments 
in America. ^He died in England in 1718, leaving his 
interest in Pennsylvania and Delaware to his sons John, 
Thomas, and Richard Penn, who continued to adminis- 
ter tiie government, most of the time by deputies, until 
the American revolution, when the commonwealth pur- 
chased all their claims in tlie province for about 580,000 
dollars. 

(For a more full account of the Quakers or Friends, see Apiiendix, p. 311 
to p. .319.) 



CHAPTER X. 



Subject of 
Chapter X. 

4. Early at- 
tempts to 

settle North 
Carolina. 

C. 1583, 6, 7. 
See p 131. 

5 Grant to 
Sir Robert 

Heath. 
d. 1630. 

6 Why de- 
clared void. 



7. \Vhen. and 

by whom 

Carolina loas 

first explored 

and settled. 



NORTH CAROLINA.* 

1. ^The early attempts'^ of the English, under Sir 
Walter Raleigh, to form a settlement on the coast of North 
Carolina, have already been mentioned. "= ^About forty 
years later, the king of England granted'" to Sir Robert 
Heath a large tract of country lying between the 30th 
and 36th degrees of north latitude, which was erected in- 
to a province by the name of Carolina. "No settlements, 
however, were made under the grant, which, on that ac- 
count, was afterwards declared void. 

2. 'Between 1640 and 1650 exploring parties from 
Virginia penetrated into Carolina, and from the same 



* NORTH CAROLINA, one of the Southern States, lying next south of Virginia, contains 
an area of nearly 50,000 square miles. Along the whole coast is a narrow ridge of sand, sepa- 
rated from the mainland in some places by narrow, and in other places by broad sounds and 
bays. The country for more than sixty miles from the coast is a low sandy plain, with many 
swamps and marslies, and inlets from the sea. The natural growth of this region is almost 
imiversally pitcli pine. Above the fiills of the rivers the country becomes uneven, and the 
soil more fertile. In the western part of the state is an elevated table land, ami some high 
ranges of the Alleghanies. Blnrk Mountain.^ the highest point in the United States east of the 
Rocky aiountains, is G476 feet high. The gold region of North Carolina lies on both sides of 
the Blue Ridge, in the S. Western part of the slate. 



Part H.] 



NORTH CAROLINA. 



251 



source came the first emigrants, who soon after settled* 
near the mouth of tlie Chowan,* on the northern shore of 
Albemarle Sound. ^In 1663 the province of Carolina 
was granted'' to Lord Clarendon and seven others, and in 
the same year a government under William Drummond 
was established over the little settlement on the Chowan, 
which, in honor of the Duke of Albemarle, one of the 
proprietors, was called the Albemarle County Colony. 

3. ■■'Two years latei", the proprietors having learned that 
the settlement was not within the limits of their charter, 
the grant was extended,*^ so as to embrace the half of 
Florida on the south, and, on the north, all within the 
present limits of North Carolina, and westv/ard to the 
Pacific Ocean. ^The charter secured religious freedom 
to the people, and a voice in the legislation of the colony ; 
but granted to the corporation of eight, an extent of pow- 
ers and privileges, that made it evident that the formation 
of an empire was contemplated. 

4. ^During the same year that the grant to Clarendon 
was extended, another colony was firmly establislied 
within the present limits of North Carolina. In 1660 or 
1661, a band of adventurers from New England entered 
Cape Fear River,-j- purchased a tract of- land from the 
Indians, and, a iev>f miles below Wilmington,:); on Old 
Town Creek, § formed a settlement. The colony did not 
prosper. The Indians became hostile, and before the au- 
tumn of 1665, the settlement was abandoned. Two years 
later a number of planters from Barbadoes]| formed a per- 
manent settlement near the neglected site of the New 
England colony, and a county named Clarendon was es- 
tablished, with the same constitution and powers that had 
been granted to Albemarle. ^Sir John Yeamans, the 
choice of the people, ruled the colony with prudence and 
affection. 



1650. 



a. The par- 
ticular year 
is not known. 

1. nitcn and 
to whom the 
second grant 

was made, 
and u'hat 
goverrmient 
was estab- 
lished. 
h. April 3. 

1665. 

2. Extension 
given to tli£ 

gram. 
c. July 10. 

3. Rights and, 
pmoers secu- 
red, by the 

charter. 



4. Establish- 
ment of the 
Clarendon 
colony. 



1665. 



* The Chowan Pdvcr, formed by the union of Nottaway, Meherrin, and Blackwater Rivers, 
which rise and run chiefly in Virginia, flows into Albemiarie Sound, a little north of the mouth 
of the Roanoke. The first settlements were on the N.E. side of the Chowan, near the present 
Tillage of Edenton. 

t Cape Fear River, in North Cai-olina, is formed by the union vie. op Wilmington, n. c. 
of Haw and Deep Rivers, about 125 miles N.^^^ from AV'ilmington. 
It enters the Atlantic by two channels, one on each side of Smith's 
Island, twenty and twenty-five miles below A^'ilmington. (See the 
Map.)^ 

+ Wilmington, the principal seaport in North Carolina, is situ- 
ated on the east side of Cape Fear River, twenty-five miles from 
the ocean, by way of Cajje I'ear, and 150 miles N.E. fi-om Charles- 
ton. (See Map.) 

tj Old Town Creek is a small stream that enters Cape Fear River 
from the W. eight miles below Wilmington. (Map.) 

II Barhadoes is one of the Caribbee or Vt'indward Islands, and 
the most eastern of tlie West Indies. It i.s twenty miles long, and 
contains an area of about 150 square miles. The island was grant- 
ed by James I. to the Earl of Itorlborough in 1624. 




252 COLONIAL IIISTORV. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS. 5. 'As the proprietors of Carolina anticipated the rapid 
1. Anticipa- growth of a great and powerful people witliin the limits 
deai'smlf'ihe of their extensive and fertile territory, they thought proper 
■proprietors. ^ establish a permanent form of government, commensu- 
rate, in dignity, with the v'astness of their expectations. 
trraniers of '^The task of framing the constitution was assigned to the 
tecrmiiu- ga^j-i Qf gj^afteshury, one of the number, who chose the 
celebrated philosopher, John Locke, as his friend and ad- 
viser in the work of legislation. 
s.oijectof 6. ^The object of the proprietors, as expressed"^ by 
tors. themselves, was. " to make the government of Carolina 
tiona°sfgned ^gree, as nearly as possible, to the monarchy of which it 
March u. -^^8 a part ; and to avoid erecting a numerous democ- 
\ Nature of racy." ^A Constitution of one hundred and twenty arti- 

t/lC COnstltU- 1 "^ 1 1 1 1 n 1 ^ r^ ■ ■ ) i i i 

tion adopted, cles, called the " b undamental Constitutions, was adopted, 
establishing a government to be administered by lords 
and noblemen ; connocting political power with heredi- 
tary wealth ; and placing nearly every office in the go- 
vernment beyond the reach of the people. 
1670. 7. ''The attempt to establish the ne\v form of govern- 
^es1abfSh\h° "lei^t proved ineffectual. The former plain and simple 
''^nd'tlT ^^'^'^^ were suited to the circumstances of the people, and 
result. the magnificent model of government, with its appenda- 
ges of royalty, contrasted too ludicrously with the sparse 
population, and rude cabins of Carolina. After a con- 
test of little more tlian twenty years, the constitution, 
which was never in effectual opei-ation, and wliich had 

b. 1693. proved to be a source of perpetual discord, was abrogated'' 

by the proprietors themselves. 
1071. 8. "The Clarendon county colony had never been 

6. circum- very numerous, and the barrenness of the soil in its vi- 

stanccs that J •> i i • i • p 

retardedand cinity offered little promise of reward to new adventu- 
edihcsettie- rers. Ill 1671 Sir John Yeamans, the governor, was 
"'^ewdon.'"' transferred'^ from the colony to the charge of another 

c. Dec. ^ which had recently been establishsd'' in South Carolina, 
oep 0. ]\fyj-,^gpQyg removals to the southward greatly reduced 

the numbers of the inhabitants, and nearly the whole 
country embraced within the limits of the Clarendon col- 
ony was a second time surrendered to the aborigines be- 
fore the year 1690. 
"TDUsemions 9. 'Domestic dissensions long retarded the prosperity 
mariecoiony. of the Albemarle, or northern colony. Disorder arose 
from the attempts of the governors to administer the go- 
vernment according to the constitution of the proprietors; 
1676. excessive taxation, and restrictions upon the commerce of 
the colony, occasioned much discontent ; while numerous 
refugees from Virginia, the actors in Bacon's rebellion, 
friends of popular liberty, being kindly sheltered in 



Part II.] 



NORTH CAROLINA, 



253 



Carolina, gave encouragement to the people to resist op- 
pression. 

10. 'The very year=- after the suppression of Bacon's 
rebellion in Virginia, a revolt occurred in Carolina, occa- 
sioned by an attempt to enforce the revenue laws against 
a vessel from New England. The people took arms in. 
support of a smuggler, and imprisoned the president of 
the colony and six members of his council. John Cul- 
pepper, who had recently fled from South Carolina, was 
the leader in the insurrection. "During several years, 
officers chosen by the people administered the govern- 
ment, and tranquillity was for a time restored. The in- 
habitapts were restless and turbulent under a government 
imposed on them from abroad, but firm and tranquil when 
left to take care of themselves. 

11. 'In 1683 Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, ar- 
rived as governor of the province. Being exceedingly 
avaricious, he not only plundered the colonists, but cheat- 
ed his proprietary associates. He valued his office only 
as the means of gaining wealth, and in the pursuit of his 
favorite object, whether as judge, or executive, he was 
ever open to bribery and corruption. *An historian of 
North Carolina remarks, that " the dark shades of his 
character were not relieved by a single ray of virtue." 
"■The patience of the inhabitants being exhausted after 
nearly six years of oppression, they seized their governor 
with the design of sending him to England ; but, at his 
own request, he was tried by the assembly, which ban- 
ished him from the colony. 

12. *Ludwell, the next governor, redressed the frauds, 
public and private, which Sothel had committed, and re- 
stored order to the colony. ''In 1695 Sir John Archdale, 
another of the proprietors, a man of much sagacity and ex- 
emplary conduct, arrived as governor of both the Caroli- 
nas. *In 1698 the first settlements were made on Pamlico 
or Tar* River. The Pamlico Indians in that vicinity 
had been nearly destroyed, two years previous by a pes- 
tilential fever ; while another numerous tribe had been 
greatly reduced by the arms of a moi'e powerful nation. 

13. "The want of harmony, which generally prevailed 
between the proprietors and the people, did not check the 
increase of population. "In 1707 a company of French 
Protestants, who had previously settled in Virginia, re- 
moved to Carolina. Two years later, they were followed 



1677. 



I. Revolt in 
Carolina. 
.. 1677. Dec 



2. Tranquilli- 
ty restored. 



1683. 

I. Sothel gov- 
ernor, his 
character. 



\. What is re- 

^narked of 

him. 



5. His arrest 
and trial. 

1688. 



1689. 

6. Adminis- 
tration of 
Ludjvell. 

Aufc'. 

7. Arrival, 
and character 

of Archdale. 
8. First settle- 
ment's on 
Pamlico 
River. 



9. Increase of 

population. 



10 Arrival of 
emigrants. 



1709. 



* Tar River, in the eastern part of North Carolina, flows S.E., and enters Pamlico Sound. 
It is the principal river next south of the Roanoke. It expands into a wide estuary a short 
distance below the viilajie of Washington, from which place to Pamlico Sound, a distance of 
forty mile?, it is called Pamlico River. 



254 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, by a hundred German families from the Rhine,* who 
had been driven in poverty from their homes, by the de- 
1. Provisions vastations of war, and religious persecution. 'The propri- 
%misranta.^ etors assigned to each family two hundred and fifty acres 
of land ; and generous contributions in England furnished 
them with provisions and implements of husbandry, suffi- 
cient for their immediate wants. 
2 Changes 14. ^A great change had fallen upon the numerous 
fallen upon Indian tribes on the sea-coast, since the time of Sir Walter 
tribes^ince Raleigh's attempted settlements. One tribe, which could 
sir^w^uer ^^^^ bring three thousand bowmen into the field, was now 
Raleigh, reduced to fifteen men ; another had entirely disappeared ; 
and, of the whole, but a remnant remained. After hav- 
- ing sold most of their lands, their reservations had been 
encroached upon ; — strong drink had degraded the Indians, 
and crafty traders had impoverished them ; and they had 
passed away before the march of civilization, like snow 
beneath a vertical sun. 
3. Tuscaroras 15. ^The Tuscaroras and the Corees, being farther in- 
Corees'. land, had held little intercourse with the whites ; but they 
had observed, with jealousy and fear, their growing pow. 
er, and the rapid advance of their settlements, and with 
Indian secrecy they now plotted the extermination of the 
1711. strangers. ^A surveyor, who was found upon their lands 
*7MntTfhos- ^'^^^^'^ his chain and compass, was the first victim.^ Leav- 
tiiities. ing their fire-arms, to avoid suspicion, in small parties, 
a. Sept. acting in concert, they approached the scattered settle- 
ments along Roanokef River and Pamlico Sound ; and in 
b. Oct. 2. one night, ^' one hundred and thirty persons fell by the 
hatchet. 
5. Services of 16. ^Colonel Barnwell, with a considerable body of 
weiiagaimt friendly Cherokees, Creeks, and Catawbas, was sent from 
South Carolina to the relief of the settlers, and having 
defeated the enemy in different actions, he pursued them 
to their fortified town,:j: which capitulated, and the Indians 
6 Farther Were allowed to escape. "But in a few days the treaty 
^^themd If^ '^^^ broken on both sides, and tlie Indians renewed hostil- 
thexoar. fties. At length Colonel Moore, of South Carolina, ar- 
c Dec. rived,'= with forty white men and eight hundred friendly 
1713. Indians ; and in 1713 the Tuscaroras were besieged in 
d. Aprils, their fort,§ and eight hundred taken prisoners."* At last 

* The Rhine, one of the most important rivers in Europe, rises in Switzerland, passes 
through Lake Constance, and after flowing N. and N.W. through Germany, it turns to the 
■west, and, through several channels, enters the North Sea or German Ocean, between Holland 
and Belgium. 

t Roaniike River, formed by the junction of Staunton and Dan Elvers, near the south 
boundary of Virginia, flows S.E. through the northeastern part of North Carolina, and enters 
the bead of Albemarle Sound. 

t Tliis place was near the lUver Neuse, a short distance above Edenton, in Craven County. 

§ This place was in Greene County, on Cotentiica (or Cotechney) Creek, a short distance 
above its entrance into the Kiver Neuse 



the Indians. 



Part II.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 255 

the hostile part of the tribe migrated north, and, joining lYis. 

their kindred in New York, became the sixth nation of 

the Iroquois confederacy. In 1715 peace was concluded'^ 1715. 
with the Corees. a. Feb. 

17. "In 1729, the two Carolinas, which had hitherto 1729. 
been under the superintendence of the same board of i- Events that 

r- f, i J K J 1 occurred in 

proprietors, were nnally separated j" and royal govern- 1729. 
ments, entirely unconnected, were established'^ over them. b. Juiy. 
'From this time, until the period immediately preceding 2 condition 
the Revolution, few events occurred to disturb the peace ofimthcm- 
and increasing prosperity of North Carolina. In 1744 "lj^^ij{[^ii 
public attention was turned to the defence of the sea-coast, the revoiu- 
on account of the commencement of hostilities between 
England and Spain. About the time of the commence- 
ment of the French and Indian war, the colony received 
large accessions to its numbers, by emigrants from Ireland 1754. 
and Scotland, and thus the settlements were extended into 
the interior, where the soil was far more fertile than the 
lands previously occupied. 



CHAPTER XI. 

SOUTH CAROLINA.* SubMttif 

Chapter XL 

1 . ^The charter granted to Lord Clarendon and others, 3. charter to 
in 1663, embraced, as has been stated,*^ a large extent of ^^g'^^p'^asi. 
territory, reaching from Virginia to Florida. ^After the iQ<-rQ 
establishment of a colony in the northern part of their 4 ^^g piant- 
province, the proprietors, early in 1670, fitted out sevCji'al ^"^g'im'yfn' 
ships, with emigrants, for planting a southern colony, un- '®°"//^a"'"°" 
der the direction of William Sayle, who had previously 
explored the coast. The ships which bore the emigrants 
entered the harbor of Port Royal, near Beaufort,f whence, 
after a short delay, they sailed into Ashleyij: River, on the 

• SOUTH CAROLINA, one of the Soutliem States, contains an area of nearly 33,000 sqnare 
miles. The sea-coa.st is bordered with a chain of fertUe islands. The Loiv Country, extending 
from eighty to 100 miles from the coast, is covered ^vith forests of pitch pine, called pine bar- 
rens, interspersed with marshes and swamps, which form excellent rice plantations. Beyond 
this, extending fifty or sixty miles in width, is the Middle Country/, composed of numerous 
ridges of sand hills, presenting an appearance which has been compared to the waves of the 
sea suddenly arrested in their course. Beyond tliese sand hlUs commences the Upper Country, 
which is a beautiful and healthy, and generjilly fertile region, about 800 feet above the level of 
the sea. The Blue Hidge, a branch of the Alleghanies, passes along the N. Western boundary 
of the state. 

. t Beaufort, in South Carolina, is situated on Port Royal Island, on the W. banli of Port 
Royal liiver, a narrow branch of the ocean. It is sixteen miles from the sea, and about thirty- 
six miles, in a direct line, N.E. from Savannah, (See Map, p. 129.) 

t Ashley River rises about thirty miles N.W. from Charleston, and, passing along the wes<! 
Bide of the city, enters Cliarleston Harbor seven miles from the ocean. (See Map, next page.) 



256 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[BookIL 



ANALYSIS. 



1671. 

1. Events that 
occurred in 

1671. 



2. The colony 

supplied Willi 

laborers. 



3. The gov- 
ernment of 
the colony. 
b. 1761—2. 

4. Circum- 
stances that 
favored the 

settlement 

and groivth 

of Houth 

Carolina. 



5. Settlement 
and progress 
of Charleston. 



1680. 



south side of which the settlement of Old Charleston was 
commenced. The colony, in honor of Sir George Carte- 
ret, one of the proprietors, was called the (/AKTeret 
County Colony. 

2. 'Early in 1671 Governor Sayle sunk under the dis- 
eases of a sickly climate, and the council appointed Joseph 
West to succeed him, until they should learn the will of 
the proprietors. In a few months. Sir John Yeamans, 
then governor of Clarendon, was appointed* governor of 
the southern colony. ^From Barbadoes he brought a 
number of African slaves, and South Carolina was, from 
the first, essentially, a planting state, with slave labor. 
^Representative government was early established'' by the 
people, but the attempt to carry out the plan of govern- 
ment formed by the proprietors proved ineffectual. 

3. ''Several circumstances contributed to promote the 
early settlement of South Carolina. A long and bloody 
war between two neighborinsr Indian tribes, and a fatal 
epidemic which had recently prevailed, had opened the 
way for the more peaceful occupation of the country by 
the English. The recent conquest of New Netherlands 
induced many of the Dutch to emigrate, and several ship 
loads of them were conveyed'^ to Carolina, by the proprie- 
tors, free of expense. Lands were assigned them west of 
the Ashley River, where they formed a settlement, which 
was called Jamestown. The inhabitants soon spread 
themselves through the country, and in process of time 
the town was deserted. Their prosperity induced many 
of their countrymen from Holland to follow them. A few- 
years later a company of French Protestants, refugees from 
their own country, were senf^ over by the king of England. 

■^ "The pleasant location of " Oyster Point," between 
the rivers Ashley and Cooper,* had early attracted the at- 
tention of the settlers, and had gained a few inhabitants ; 
and in 1680 the foundation of a new town was laid there, 
which was called Charleston. | It was immediately de- 



VICINITY OP CHAELESTON. 




* Cooper River rises about thirty-five miles N.E. 
from Charleston, and passing along the east side of the 
city, unites witli Ashley River, to form Charleston 
Harbor. Wando River, a short but broad stream, en- 
ters the Cooper from the east, four miles above the 
city. (See Map.) 

t Charleston, a city and seaport of S. Carolina, is 
situated on a peninsula formed by the union of Ashley 
and (.hooper Rivers, seven miles from the ocean. It is 
only about seven feet above high tide ; and parts of 
the city have been overflowed when the wind and tide 
have combined to raise the waters. The harbor, be- 
low tlie city, is about two miles in width, and seven in 
length, across the mouth of which is a sand bar, having 
four pa.ssages, the deepest of which, near Sullivan's 
Island, has seventeen feet of water, at high tide. Dur- 
ing tlio summer months the city is more healthy than 
the surrounding covmtry. 



Part II.] SOUTH CAROLINA. 257 

clared the capital of the province, and during the first 16§0. 
year thirty dwellings were erected. 'In the same year 



the colony was involved in difficulties with the Indians, ^aifhthefn- 
Straggling parties of the Westoes began to plunder the '''t^rmmatlm^ 
plantations, and several Indians were shot by the planters. 
War immediately broke out ; a price was fixed on In- 
dian prisoners ; and many of them were sent to the West 
Indies, and sold for slaves. The following year'' peace was a. lesi. 
concluded, and commissioners were appointed to decide 
all complaints between the contending parties. 

5. "In 1684 a few families of Scotch emigrants settled 1684. 
at Port Royal ; but two years later, the Spaniards of St. pofrRoyai. 
Augustine, claiming the tei'ritory, invaded the settlement, 1686. 
and laid it waste. ^About this time the revocation^ of the 3. Removaiof 
edict of Nantes* induced a large number of French Pro- America. 
testants, generally called Huguenots, to leave their coun- 1. 1685. 
try and seek an asylum m America. A few settled in 

New England ; others in New York ; but South Carolina 
became their chief resort. ''Although they had been in- 4. mtothey 
duced, by the proprietors, to believe that the full rights of regarded^ana 

. . • how iTtdttA 

citizenship would be extended to them here, yet they hy me Eng- 
were long viewed with jealousy and distrust by the Eng- 
lish settlers, who were desirous of driving them from the 
country, by enforcing against them the laws of England 
respecting aliens. 

6. '^The administration'^ of Governor Colleton was sig- s.Eventsthat 
nalized by a continued series of disputes with the people, ring gov. 
who, like the settlers in North Carolina, refused to sub- adminilira- 
mit to the form of government established by the propric- ^ igge^'iego 
tors. An attempt of the governor to collect the rents 
claimed by the proprietors, finally drove the people to open 
rebellion. They forcibly took possession of the public^'ec- 

ords, held assemblies in opposition to the governor, and the 
authority of the proprietors, and imprisoned the secretary of' 
the province. At length Colleton, pretending danger from 
Indians or Spaniards, called out the militia, and pro- 
claimed the province under martial law. This only ex- 
asperated the people the more, and Colleton was finally 
impeached *by the assembly, and banished from the pro- 
vince. 

7. "During these commotions, Seth Sothel, who had 1690. 
previously been banished'' from North Carolina, arrived Ininl^fatim 
in the province, and assumed the government, with the d. see p. sss. 



* Nantes is a largo commercial city in the west of France, on the N. siJe of the River Loire, 
thirty miles from its mouth. It was in this place that Ileury IV. promulgated the famous 
edict in 1598, in favor of the Protestants, granting them the free exercise of their religion. la 
1685 this edict ivas revoked by Louis XIV. ; — a violent persecution of the Protestants followed, 
and thousands of them fled from the kingdom. 

33 



258 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book XL 



consent of the people. But his avarice led him to tram- 
ple upon every restraint of justice and equity ; and after 
two years of tyranny and misrule, he likewise was de- 
posed and banished by the people. Thilip Ludwell, for 
some time governor of North Carolina, was then sent to the 
southern province, to re-establish the authority of the pro- 
prietors. But the old disputes revived, and after a brief, 
but turbulent administration, he gladly withdrew into 
Virginia. 

8. "In 1693, one cause of discontent with the pfeople 
was removed by the proprietors ; who abolished the " Fun- 
damental Constitution," and returned to a more simple 
and more republican form of government. "But conten- 
tions and disputes still continuing, John Archdale, who 
was a Quaker, and proprietor, came over in 1695 ; and 
by a wise and equitable administration, did much to allay 
private animosities, and remove the causes of civil dis- 
cord. ^Matters of general moment were settled to the 
satisfaction of all, excepting the French refugees ; and 
such was the antipathy of the English settlers against 
these peaceable, but unfortunate people, that Governor 
Archdale found it necessary to exclude the latter from all 
concern in the legislature. 

9. fortunately for the peace of the colony, soon after 
the return of Archdale, all difficulties with the Huguenots 
were amicably settled. Their quiet and inoffensive beha- 
vior, and their zeal for the success of the colony, had 
gradually removed the national antipathies ; and the gen- 
eral assembly at length admitted* them to all the rights 
of citizens and freemen. The French and English Pro- 
testants of Carolina have ever since lived together in har- 
mony and peace. "In 1702, immediately after the dccla- 
ration'' of war, by England, against France and Spain, 
Governor Moore proposed to the assembly of Carolina an 
expedition against the Spanish settlement of St. Augus- 
tine, in Florida. 'The more considerate opposed the pro- 
ject, but a majority being in favor of it, a sum of about 
nine thousand dollars was voted for the wai\ and 1200 
men were raised, of whom half were Indians. 

10. ^While Colonel Daniel marched against St. Augus- 
tine by land, the governor proceeded with the main body 
by sea, and blocked up the harbor. The Spaniards, tak- 

ng with them all their most valuable effects, and a large 
supply of provisions, retired to their castle. As nothing 
could be effected against it, for the want of heavy artil- 
lery, Daniel was despatched to Jamaica,* for cannon, mor- 

* Jamaica, one of the West India Islands, is 100 miles S. from Cuba, and 800 S.E. from St 
Augustine. It is of an oval form, and is about 150 miles long. 



1. LudweWa 
administra- 
tion. 

1692. 



1693. 

2. Events in 
1693. 



3. Arch- 
dale :—his ad- 
ministration. 



4. French 
refugees. 



1696. 

5. Termina- 
tion of the 
difficulties 
with them. 



1697. 

a. March. 



1702. 

6. Warlike 
measure pro- 
posed by the 
governor in 

1702. 
b. May. 
1. How recei- 
ved. 



8. 'Expedition 
against St. 
Augustine. 



Part II.] 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 



259 



tars, &c. During his absence, two Spanish sliips appear- 
ed off the harbor ; when Governor Moore, abandoning his 
ships, made a hasty retreat into Carolina. Colonel Dan- 
iel, on his return, standing in for the harbor, made a nar- 
row escape from the enemy. 

11. ^The hasty retreat of the governor was severely 
censured by the people of Carolina. This enterprise 
loaded the colony with a debt of more than 26,000 dollars, 
for the payment of which bills of credit were issued ; the 
first paper money used in Carolina. 'An expedition which 
was soon after undertaken* against the Apalachian In- 
dians, who were in alliance with the Spaniards, proved 
more successful. The Indian towns between the rivers 
Altamaha* and Savannahf were laid in ashes ; several 
hundred Indians were taken prisoners ; and the whole 
province of Apalachia was obliged to submit to the Eng- 
lish government. 

12. ^The establishment of the Church of England, in 
Carolina, had long been a favorite object with several of 
the proprietors, and during the administration of Sir Na- 
thaniel Johnson, who succeeded" Governor Moore, their 
designs were fully carried out ; and not only was the 
Episcopal form of worship established, as the religion of 
the province, but all dissenters v/ere excluded from the 
colonial legislature. *The dissenters then carried their 
cause before the English parliament, which declared that 
the acts complained of were repugnant to the laws of 
England, and contrary to the charter of the proprietors. 
■"Soon after, the colonial assembly of Carolina repealed' 
the laws which disfranchised a portion of the people ; but 
thQ Church of England remained the established religion 
of the province until the Revolution. 

13. ''From these domestic troubles, a threatened inva- 
sion of the province turned the attention of the people 
towards their common defence against foreign enemies. 
''Queen Anne's war still continued ; and Spain, consider- 
ing Carolina as a part of Florida, determined to assei't her 
right by force of arms. ^In 1706, a French and Spanish 
squadron from Flavanna appeared before Charleston ; but 
the inhabitants, headed by the governor and Colonel Rhett, 
assembled in great numbers for the defence of the city. 



1Y03. 



1. Debt incur- 
red, and how 
•defrayed. 



1703. 

2. War with 

the Apata- 

chians. 



1704. 



3. Establish- 
ment of the 
Church of 
England. 

b. 1704. 



4. Decision of 

Parliament 

in this 

matter. 



1706. 

5. Lavjs of 
disfranchise- 
ment re- 
pealed. 
c. Nov. 

6. Threatened 
invasion. 



7. Hostility of 

tlie Span. 

iards. 

8. Events 
that occur- 
red in 1706. 



* The Altamaha, a large and navigable river of Georgia, is formed by the union of the Oconee 
and the 0emulge3, after which it flows S.E., upwards of 100 miles, and enters the Atlantic by 
Beveral outlets, sixty miles S.W. from Savannah. Milledgeville, the capital of the state, is on 
the Oconee, the northern branch. (See Map, 261.) 

t The Savannah River has its head branches in N. Carolina, and, running a S. Eastern 
course, forms the boundary between S. Carolina and Georgia. The largest vessels pass up the 
river fourteen miles, and .steamboats to Augusta, 120 miles, in a direct line, from the mouth of 
the river, and more than 300 by the river's course, 



260 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS. The enemy landed in several places, but were repulsed 
with loss. One of the French ships was taken, and the 
invasion, at first so alarming, was repelled with little loss, 
and little expense to the colony. 
1715. 14. 'In 1715 a general Indian war broke out, headed 

.. Indian war |jy the Yamassees, and involving all the Indian tribes from 
• Cape Fear River to the Alabama. The Yamassees had 
previously shown great friendship to the English ; and 
the war commenced'* before the latter were aware of their 
a. April 26. danger. The frontier settlements were desolated; Port 
Royal was abandoned ; Charleston itself was in dan- 
2. Services gcr ; and the colony seemed near its ruin. °But Gov- 
ven^andc'iose ernor Craven, with neai'ly the entire force of the colony, 
of the war. advanced against tlie enemy, drove their straggling parties 
before him, and on the banks of the Salkehatchie* encoun- 
b.May. tered'' their main body in camp, and after a bloody battle 
gained a complete victory. At length the Yamassees, be- 
ing driven from their territory, retired to Florida, where 
they were kindly received by the Spaniards. 
.zDomestie 15. ^The War with the Yamassees was followed, in 
7^cr^Tqf I'^l^' by a domestic revolution in Carolina. ^As the pro- 
discontent. prietors refused to pay any portion of the debt incurred by 
the war, and likewise enforced their land claims with se- 
verity, *the colonists began to look towards the crown for 
5. Result of assistance and protection. ^After much controversy and 
ver'sy. difficulty with the proprietors, the assembly and the people 
openly rebelled against their authority, and in the name 

c. Dec of the king proclaimed'' James Moore governor of the 
1720. province. The agent of Carolina obtained, in England, a 

hearing from the lords of the regency, who decided that 
the proprietors had forfeited their charter. 
e.Niciwison. 16. ''While measures were taken for its abrogation, 
Francis Nicholson, who liad previously exercised the of- 
fice of governor in New York, in Maryland, in Virginia, 

d. Sept. and in Nova Scotia, now received'' a royal commission as 

e. 1721. governor of Carolina ; and, early in the following year,* 

7. Arrange- arrived in the province. ''The controversy with the pro- 
^tfupropric'^ prietors was finally adjusted in 1729, when seven, out of 

'"Vinl""^ the eight, sold to the king, for less than 80,000 dollars^ 
their claims to the soil and rents in both Carolinas ; and 
all assigned to him the powers of government granted 

8. Situation them by their charter. *Both Carolinas then became 
'linos!"'' royal governments, under which they remained until the 

Revolution. 

* Salkehatchie is the name given to tiie upper portion of the Cambahee River, (which see 
Map, p. 129.) Its course is S.E., and it ii from twenty to thirty miles E. from the Savannah 
ftiver. 



Part II.] 



261 



CHAPTER XII. 



GEORGIA.* 

1 . 'At the time of the surrender^ of the Carolina char- 
ter to the crown, the country southwest of the Savannah 
was a wilderness, occupied by savage tribes, and claimed 
by Spain as a part of Florida, and by England as a part 
of Carolina. '^Happily for the claims of the latter, and 
the security of Carolina, in 1732 a number of persons in 
England, influenced by motives of patriotism and human- 
ity, formed the project of planting a colony in the disputed 
territory. 

2. 'James Oglethorpe, a member of the British parlia- 
ment, a soldier and a loyalist, but a friend of the unfor- 
tunate, first conceived the idea of opening, for the poor 
of his own country, and for persecuted Protestants of all 
nations, an asylum in America, where former poverty 
would be no reproach, and where all might worship with- 
out fear of persecution. ''The benevolent enterprise met 
with favor from the king, who granted,"^ for twenty-one 
years, to a corporation, " in trust for the poor," the coun- 
try between the Savannah and the Altamaha, and west- 
ward to the Pacific Ocean. The new province was named 
Georgia. 

3. ^In November of the same year, Oglethorpe, with 
nearly one hundred and twenty emigrants, embarked'^ for 
America, and after touching'' at Charleston and Port 
Royal, on the twelfth of February landed at Savannah."]" 
On Yamacraw bluflf", a settlement was immediately com- 
menced, and the town, after the Indian name of the river, 
was called Savannah. "After completing a slight fortifi- 



Subject of 
Chapter XII. 

I. Situation 
of Georgia 
at the time 
of the surren- 
der of the 
Carolina 
charter. 
a. 1729. 
2. Project 
formed i7i 
1732. 



3. Oglethorpe, 
and his be- 
nevolent de- 
signs. 



i. First grant, 
or charter, 
of Georgia. 
b. June 20. 



5. Settlement 
of Savannah. 

c. Nov. 28. 

1733. 

d. Jan. 24. 



6. Indians 
invited to a 
conference. 



* GEORGIA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of ahout 60,000 square miles. 
The entire coast, to the distance of seven or eight miles, is intersected hy numerous inlets, com- 
muuicatiug with each other, and navigable for small vessels. The islands thus formed consist 
mostly of salt marshes, which produce sea island cotton of a superior quality. The coast on 
the inainland, to the distance of several miles, is mostly a salt marsh ; beyond which are th» 



pine barrens, and the ridges of sand hills, similar to 
tlioseof South Carolina. The Upp(r Coimtry is a.11 ex- 
tensive table land, with a black and fertile soil. Near 
the hovmdary of Tennessee and Carolina, on the north, 
the country becomes mduntainous. 

t .Savannah, now the largest city, and the principal 
seaport of Georgia, is situated on-the S.W. bank of the 
Savannah River, on a saiuly plain forty feet above the 
level of the tide, and seventeen miles from the sea. 
The city is regularly laid out in the form of a par- 
allelogrraii, with streets crossing each otlier at right 
angles. Vessels requiring foxirtecn feet of water come 
up to the wharves of the city, and Larger vessels to 
Five Fathom Hole, three miles below the city. (See 
Map.) 



VICI>'1TT or SAV.\NN.\n. 




^^'/'^k 



^iii'yvfveepiMi^^Bn 



262 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



1. First meet- 
ing toith the, 
Indians, 



2. Character 

<tfthe early 

settlers. 



3. Arrival of 
other end- 
grants. 



4. Regula- 

tions of the 

trustees. 



1736. 

5. Addition 
made to the 

colony 

in 1736 

a Feb. IS. 

6. Prepara- 
tions for toar. 



cation for the defence of the settlers, Oglethorpe invited, 
the neighboring Indian chiefs to meet him at Savannah, 
in order to treat with them for their lands, and establish 
relatione of friendship. 

4. 4n June the chiefs of the Creek nation assembled ; 
— kind feelings prevailed ; and the English were cordially 
Avelcomed to the country. An aged warrior presented 
several bundles of skins, saying that, although the Indians 
were poor, they gave, with a good heart, such things as 
they possessed. , Another chief presented the skin of a 
buffalo, painted, on the inside, with the head and feathers 
of an eagle. He said the English were as swift as the 
eagle, and as strong as the butTalo ; for they flew over vast 
seas ; and were so powerful, that nothing could withstand 
them. He reminded them that the feathers of the eagle were 
soft, and signified love ; that the skin of the buffalo was warm, 
and signified protection ; and therefore he hoped the Eng- 
lish would love and protect the little families of the Indians. 

5. "The settlers rapidly increased in numbers, blit as 
most of those who first came over, were not only poor, but 
unaccustomed to habits of industry, they w*ere poorly 
qualified to encounter the toil and hardships to which their 
situation exposed them. ^The liberality of the trustees 
then invited emigrants of more enterprising habits ; and 
large numbers of Swiss, Germans, and Scotch, accepted 
their proposals. ''The regulations of the trustees at first 
forbade the use of negroes, — prohibited the importation 
of rum, — and interdicted all trade with the Indians, with- 
out a special license. Slavery was declared to be not 
only immoral, but contrary to the laws of England. 

6. ^Early in 1736, Oglethorpe, who had previously 
visited England, returned* to Georgia, with a Jiew com- 
pany of three hundred emigrants. "In anticipation of 
war between England and Spain, he fortified his colony, 
by erecting forts at Augusta,* Darien,| Frederica,:!: on 
Cumberland Island^ near the mouth of the St. Mary's,l| 



* Avgusta City is situated on the S.W. side of the Savannah River, 120 miles N.W. from 
Savannah City. It is at the head of .steamboat navigation on the Savannah, is surrounded by 
a rich country, and has an active trade. 

t Dnrien is situated on a high sandy bluff, on the north and princip.al channel of the Alta- 
VICINITV OF FREDERiCA. malia. twelve miles from the bar near its mouth. (See Map.) 

+ Frcderica is situated on the west side of St. Simon's Island,- 
lielow the principal mouth of the Altamaha, and on one of its 
navigable channels. The fort, mentioned above, was constructed 
of inbby, a mixture of water and lime, with shells or gravel, 
forming a hard rocky mass when dry. The ruins of the fort 
may still be seen. (See Map.) 

§ Cmnbr-rlrtnd Island lies opposite tlie coast, at the southeastern 
extremity of (Teorgla. It is fifteen miles in length, and from one 
to four in width. The fort was on the southern point, and 
commanded the imtraucc to St. IMary's Uiver. 

II St. Mari/U River, forming jiart of the boundary between 
Georgia and Florida, enters the Atlantic, between Cumberland 
Island on the north, and Amelia Island on the south. 




Paut II.] 



GEORGIA. 



263 



and even as far as the St. John's, claiming^ for the Eng- 
lish, all the territory north of that I'iver. ^But the Span- 
ish authorities of St. Augustine complained of the near 
approach of the English ; and their commissioners, sent 
to confer with Oglethorpe, demanded the evacuation of 
the country, as far north as St. Helena Sound ;* and, in 
case of refusal, threatened hostilities. "The fortress at 
the mouth of the St. John's was abandoned ; but that near 
the mouth of the St. Mary's was retained ; and this river 
afterwards became the southern boundary of Georgia. 

7. ^The celebrated John Wesley, founder of the Metho- 
dist church, had returned with Oglethorpe, with the cha- 
ritable design of rendering Georgia a 'religious colony, 
and of converting the Indians. 'Having become unpopu- 
lar by his zeal and imprudence, he was indicted for exer- 
cising unwarranted ecclesiastical authority ; and, after a 
residence of two years in the colony, he returned to Eng- 
land, where he was long distinguished for his piety and 
usefulness. '^Soon after his return the Rev. George 
Whitefield, another and more distinguished Methodist, 
visited^' Georgia, with the design of establishing an orphan 
asylum on lands obtained from the trustees for that pur- 
pose. -The plan but partially succeeded during his life- 
time, and was abandoned after his death.'' 

8. "To hasten the preparations for the impending con- 
test with Spain, Oglethorpe again visited'^ England, where 
he received'' a commission as brigadier-general, with a 
command extending over South Carolina, and, after an 
absence of more than a year and a half, returned^ to 
Georgia, bringing with him a regiment of 000 men, for 
the defence of the southern front'ers. 'In the latter part 
of 1739, England declared^ war against Spain ; and 
Oglethorpe immediately planned an expedition against St. 
Augustine. In May of the following year,^ he entered 
Florida with a select force of four hundx'ed men from his 
regiment, some Carolina troops, and a large body of 
friendly Indians. 

9. ^A Spanish fort, twenty-five miles from St. Augus- 
tine, surrendered after a short resistance ; — another, Avithin 
two miles, was abandoned ; but a summons for the sur- 
render of the town was answered by a bold defiance. For 
a time the Spaniards were cut off from all supplies, by 
ships stationed at the entrance of the harbor ; but at length 
several Spanish galleys eluded the vigilance of the block- 
ading squadron, and brought a rconforcement and supplies 



1736. 

1. Claims ur- 
ged by ihe 
Spanish au- 
thorities. 



2. How far 

their clairns 
were admit- 



3. Wesley's 
visit, ani, 
its object. 



4. What ren- 
dered him 
unpopular, 
and caused 
his return. 



5. Visit of 
Whitefield. 



a. May, 1738. 



b. In 1770. 

6. Prepara- 
tions for war. 
c. Winter of 

1736-37. 

1737. 

d. Sept. 7. 
e. Oct. 



7. Declara- 
tion of war, 

and first 
measures of 
Ogletlwrpe. 

f. Nov. 3. 

^ 1740. 



8 Circum- 
stances at- 
tending the 
expedition 
against St. 
Augustine. 



* St, Helena Sound is the entrance to the C.ambahee River. It is north of St. Helena Island, 
and about fifty miles N.E. from Savannah. (See Map, p. 129.) 



264 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



a July. 



1742. 

I. Spanish 

invasion of 

Georgia- 



h. July 16. 



8. Move.me.nts 

(if Ogle- 
thorpe, and, 
his success 
against the 
enemy. 



c. July 18. 



3. Attack on 
the Spanish 
camp pre- 
vented. 
4. Ogle- 
thorpe's plan 
for deceiving 
the enemy. 



5. The remit 
of this plan. 



6. Circum- 
stance that 
greatly fa- 
vored its 
tuccess. 



to the garrison. All hopes of speedily reducing the place 
were now lost ; — sickness began to pi'evail among the 
troops ; and Oglethorpe, with sorrow and regret, returned' 
to Georgia. 

10. 'Two years later, the Spaniards, in return, made 
preparations for an invasion of Georgia. In July, a fleet 
of thirty-six sail from Havanna and St. Augustine, bearing 
more than three thousand troops, entered the harbor of 
St. Simon's ;* landed'' on the west side of the island, a 
little above the town of the same name ; and erected a 
battery of twenty guns. ^General Oglethorpe, who was 
then on the island with a force of less than eight hundred 
men, exclusive of Indians, withdrew to Fredericaj' 
anxiously awaiting an expected reenforcement from 
Carolina. A party of the enemy, having advanced within 
two miles of the town, was driven back with loss ; another 
party of three hundred, coming to their assistance, was 
ambuscaded,'^ and two-thirds of the number were s^ain or 
taken prisoners. 

11. ^Oglethorpe next resolved to attack, by night, one 
of the Spanish camps ; but a French soldier deserted, 
and gave the alarm, and the design was defeated. ^Ap- 
prehensive that the enemy would now discover his weak- 
ness, he devised an expedient for destroying the credit of 
any information that might be given. He wrote a letter 
to the deserter, requesting that he would urge the Span- 
iards to an immediate attack, or, if he should not succeed 
in this, that he would induce them to remain on the island 
three days longer, for in that time several British ships, 
and a reenforcement, were expected from Carolina. He 
also dropped some hints of an expected attack on St. Au- 
gustine by a British fleet. This letter he bribed a Spanish 
prisoner to deliver to the deserter, but, as was expected, 
it was given to the Spanish commander. 

12. ^The deserter v/as immediately arrested as a spy, 
but the letter sorely perplexed the Spanish officers, soms 
of whom believed it was intended as a deception, v/liilo 
others, regarding the circumstances mentioned in it as 
highly probable, and fearing for the safety of St. Augus- 
tine, advised an immediate return of the expedition. 
^Fortunately, while they were consulting, there appeared, 
at some distance on the coast, three small vessels, which 
were regarded as a part of the British fleet mentioned ia 



» St. Simon^s Island lies south of the principal channel of the Altamaha. It is twelre milea 
in length, and from two to fiye in width. The harbor of St. Simon's is at the southern point 
of the island, before the town of the same name, and eight miles below Frederica. At St. 
Simon's there was also a small fort. The northern part of the island is separated from the 
mainland by a small creek, and is called Little St. Simon's- (See Map, p 2G2.> 



^m^ 



Part II.] GEORGIA. 265 

the letter. ^It was now determined to attack Oglethorpe l'}'42. 
at Frederica, before the expected reenforcement should 

^ 1. Determtna- 

arrive. Uon w attack 

13. ^While adN^ancing for this purpose, they fell into ^^Resuuof 
an ambuscade,* at a place since called " Bloody Marsh," '''■^^J'/J'^lf^ 
where they were so wai'mly received that they retreated a. Juiyss. 
with precipitation — abandoned their works, and hastily 

retired to their shipping ; leaving a quantity of guns and 
ammunition behind them. ^On their way south they 3. other de- 
made an attack'' on Fort William,* but were repulsed; i,"juiy29. 
and two galleys were disabled and abandoned. ''The 4. Treatment 
^Spaniards were deeply mortified at the result of the expe- "■^i^ham"'' 
dition ; and the commander of the troops, on his return to mander. 
Havanna, was tried by a court-martial, and, in disgrace, 
dismissed from the service. 

14. *Soon after these events, Oglethorpe returned to 1743, 
England, never to revisit the colony which, after ten years ^,^^^^§1%^. 
of disinterested toil, he had planted, defen-ded, and now turn. 
left in tranquillity. "Hitherto, the people had been under e. change in 

, ■ \ ^ ■,■ 1 1 * . *., . the govern- 

a kind 01 military rule ; but now a civil government was ment. 
established, and committed to the charge of a president 
and council, who were required to govern accoixling to 
the instructions of the trustees. 

15. ''Yet the colony did not prosper, and most of the 7. condition 
settlers still remained' in poverty, with scarcely the hope '^''^ '^"'"^' 
of better days. Under tlie restrictions of the trustees, 
agricultui-e had not flourished ; and commerce had 
scarcely been thought of. *The people complained that, 8. complaints 
as they were poor, the want of a free title to their lands ^'p*^*°' 
almost wholly deprived them of credit ; they wished that 

the unjus-t rule of descent, which gave their property to 
the eldest son, to the exclusion of the younger children, 
should be changed for one more equitable ; but, more 
than all, they complained that they were prohibited the 
use of slave labor, and requested that the same encourage- 
ments should be given to them as were given to their more 
fortunate neighbors in Carolina. 

16. ^The regulations of the trustees began to be evaded, 9. lows 
and the laws against slavery were not rigidly enforced. %trTev£' 
At first, slaves from Carolina were hired for short periods ; 

then for a hundred years, or during life ; and a sum equal 
to the value of the negro paid in advance ; and, finally, 
slavers from Africa sailed directly to Savannah ; and 
Georgia, like Carolina, became a planting state, with slave 
labor. _ . 



* Fort William was the name of the fort at the southern extremity of Cumberland Island. 
There was aiao a fort, called Fort Andrew, at the northern extremity of the island. 

34 



266 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 17. 'In 1752, the trustees^ of Georgia, wearied with 

complaints against the system of government which .they 

I Form of ^^^ established, and finding that the province languished 

government under their care, resigned^' their charter to the kin^ : 

changed, . ' = i, • , i ° 

and lohy. and the provmce was lormed'' nito a royal government. 

a. July 1. ^The people were then favored with the same liberties 

2. What gave and privileges that were enjoyed by the provinces of Ca- 

^the^cuiony° rolina ; but it was not until the close of the French and 

Indian war, and the surrender of the Floridas to England, 

by which security was given to the frontiers, that the 

colony began to assume a flourishing condition. 



Part II.] 



267 




MiTH OP GENERAL TTOLFE (&ee page 282 ) 

1756. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, suhjectof 

Chapter 
XIII. 

EXTENDOG FltOJI 1754 TO THE PEACE OF 1763. 

DIVISIONS. 

I. Causes of the War. and events of 115\. — II. 1755 .• Expeditions of Divisions of 
Monckton, Braddoc/:, Shirley, and Jo/mson.—IIL 1756 : Delays ; "'"■ Chapter. 
Loss of Oswego ; Indian Iiiciirsions. — IV. 1757: Designs against 
Louisbiirg., and Loss of Fort Wm. Henry. — V. 1758 : Reduction of 
Louisburg ; Ahercrombie's Defeat ; The taking of Forts Frontenac 
and Dii Quesne. — VI. 1759 to 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
Abandoned; Niagara Taken; Conquest of Quebec^ — Of all Can- 
ada ; War with the Clierokees ; Peace of 17C3. 



1. Causes of the WaB; and Events of 1754, — 
'Thus far separate accounts o^ the early American col- 
onies have been given, for the purpose of preserving that 
unity of narration which seemed best adapted to render 
prominent the distinctive features? which marked the set- 
tlement and progress of each. ''But as we have arrived 
at a period when the several colonies have become firmly 
established, and when their individual histories become 
less eventful, and less interesting, their general history 
will now be taken up, and continued in those more im- 
portant events which subsequently affected all the colonies. 
'This period is distinguished by the final struggle for do- 



First Divis- 
ion. 
1 . m.y sepa- 
rate accounts 
of the colonies 
have been 
thus far 
given. 

2. Changes 

now made, 

and for %ohat 

reason. 



3. By what 
this period is 
distin- 
guished. 



268 COLONIAL HISTOllY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, minion in America, between the rival powers of France 

■ and England. 

1. Previous 2. 'Those pvevious wars between the two countries, 

tween France which had SO often embroiled their transatlantic colonies, 

^"fand'' had chiefly arisen from disputes of European origin ; 

and the events which occurred in America, were regarded 

as of secondary importance to those which, in a greater 

measure, aifected the influence of the rival powers in the 

•i. What lei affairs of Europe. °But the growing importance of the 

"and Indian'' American possessions of the two countries, occasioning 

war. disputes about territories tenfold more extensive than either 

possessed in Europe, at length became the sole cause of 

involving them in another contest, more important to 

America than any preceding one, and which is commonly 

known as the French and Indian war. 

3. whatioas 3. ^The English, by virtue of the early discovery by 

^'mdwhat' the Cabots, claimed the whole seacoast from Newfound- 

'ihc^En^iish ^^'^^^ to Florida ; and by numerous grants of territory, be- 

ciaiin fore the French had established any settlements in the 

Valley of the Mississippi, they had extended their claims 

1. Upon westward to the Pacific Ocean. ''The French, on the ' 

'"French Contrary, founded their claims upon the actual occupation 

^°"'cfaim'^'''^ and exploration of the country. 'Besides their settlements 

5 Howfar in New France, or Canada, and Acadia, they had long 
"}mnts"x-' occupied Detroit,* had explored the Valley of the Missis- 

tondei. sippi, and formed settlements at Kaskaskiaf and Vin- 
cennes,:j:, and along the northern border of the Gulf of 
Mexico. 

6 Extent of 4. "According to the French claims, their northern pos- 
"%Sim.'^'' sessions of New France and Acadia embraced, within their 

southern limits, the half of New York, and the greater 
portion of New England ; while their western possessions, 
of Upper and Lower Louisiana, were held to embrace the 
entire valley of the Mississippi and its tributary streams. 
7.Prcpara- ''For the purpose of vindicating their claims to these ex- 
"'fendVt'^ tensive territories, and confining the English to the coun- 
try east of the AUeghanies, the French were busily en- 
gaged in erecting a chain of forts, by way of the Great 
Lakes and the Mississippi, from Nova Scotia to the Gulf 

8 Immediate of MexicO. 

eause of con- 5. 8\ royal o-rant'' of an extensive tract of land on the 

troversy. . •^ ^ 

a 1749. Ohio§ River, to a company of merchants, called the Ohio 

* Detroit. (See Map, p. 449 ) 

t Kaskaskia, in the .southwestern part of the state of Illinois, is situated on the W. side of 
Kaskaskia River, seven miles above its junction with the Mississippi. 

X Vincennes is in the sonthwestern part of Indiana, and is situated on the E. bank of the 
"Wabash River, 100 mile."), by the liver's course, above it« entrance into the Ohio. 

§ The Oliio River is formed by the eonduence of the Alleghany from the N., and the 
■ Monongahela from the S., at Pittsburg, in the western part of Pennsylvania. From Pittsburg 



Part II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



269 



company, gave the French tine first apprehension that the 
English were designing to deprive them of their western 
trade with the Indians, and cut off their communication 
between Canada and Louisiana. HVhile the company- 
were surveying these lands, with the view of settlement, 
three British traders were seized^ by a party of French 
and Indians, and conveyed to a French fort at Presque 
Isle.* The Twightwees, a tribe of Indians friendly to 
the English, resenting the violence done to their* allies, 
seized several French traders, and sent them to Pennsyl- 
vania. 

6. °The French soon after began the erection of forts 
south of Lake Erie, which called forth serious complaints 
from the Ohio Company. As the territory in dispute was 
within the original charter limits of Virginia, Robert Din- 
widdie, lieutenant-governor of the colony, deemed it his 
duty to remonstrate with the French commandant of the 
western posts, against his proceedings, and demand a 
withdrawal of his troops. 'The person employed to con- 
vey a letter to the French commandant was George 
Washington, an enterprising and public-spirited young 
man, then in his twenty-second year, who thus early en- 
gaged in the public service, and who afterwards became 
illustrious in the annals of his country. 

7. *The service to which Washington was thus called, 
was both difficult and dangerous; as half of his route, of 
four hundred miles, lay through a trackless wilderness, 
inhabited by Indian tribes, whose feelings were hostile to 
the English. ^Departing, on the 31st of October, from 
Williamsburg,-j- then the seat of government of the province, 
on the 4th of December he reached a French fort at the 
mouth of French Creek,:}: from which he was conducted 
to another fort higher up the stream, where he found the 
French commandant, M. De St. Pierre,'' who entertained 
him with great politeness, and gave him a written answer 
to Governor Dinwiddle's letter. 



1T53. 



1. Violent 

tneasures that 

followed. 

a. 1753. 



2. Remoji- 
s trance of 
Governor 
Dintoiddie. 



3. George 
Washington. 



4. The ser- 
vice to which 
Washington 
was called. 



5. His 
Journey. 



b Pronoun- 
ced Pe-aie. 



the general course of the river is S.W. to the Mississippi, a distance of 950 miles by tlie 
river, but only about 520 in a direct line. It separates the states of Virginia and Kentucky on 
the S., from Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois on the N., and drains a valley containing more than 
200,000 square miles. The only considerable falls in the i-iver are at Louisville, where the 
■water descends twenty-two and a half feet in two miles, around which has been completed a 
canal that admits the passage of the largest steamboats. 

* Presque Isle (almost an island as its name implies,) is a small peninsula on the southern 
shore of Lake Erie, at the northwestern extremity of Pennsylvania. The place referred to in 
history as Presque Isle is the present village of Erie, which is situated on the S.W. side of the 
bay formed between Presque Isle and the mainland. 

t Williamsburg is situated on elevated ground between James and York Rivers, a few miles 
N.E. from Jamestown. It is the seat of William and Mary College, founded in 1693. (See 
Map, p. 136.) 

t French Creek, called by the French Aux Bcetifs, (0 Buff,) enters Alleghany River from tho 
west, in the present county of Venango, sixty-five miles N. from Pittsburg. The French fort, 
called Venango, was on the site of the present village of Franklin, the capital of Venango 
County. 



270 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book U. 

ANALYSIS. 8. 'Having secretly, taken tlie dimensions of the fort, 
I Dan-'ers ^"*^ made all possible observations, he set out" on his return. 
encounlcrcd At one time he providentially escaped being murdered by 
return. a party of hostile Indians ; one of whom, at a short dis- 
a. Dec 16. tance, fired upon him, but fortunately missed him. At 
another time, while crossing a river on a raft, he was 
thrown from it by the floating ice ; and, after a narrow 
1754. escape from drowning, he suffered greatly from the intense 
%f"§,'lf'f severity of the cold. *0n his arrival" at Williamsburg, 
commander, the letter of St. Pierre was found to contain a refusal to 
b Jan. 16. withdraw his troops ; with the assurance that he was act- 
ing in obedience to the commands of the governor-general 
of Canada, whose orders alone he should obey. 

3 Measicres 9. ^The hostile designs of the French being apparent 
taktnin from the reply of St. Pierre, the governor of Virginia 

consequence, ^^.^^q immediate preparations to resist their encroachments. 
The Ohio Company sent out a party of thirty men to erect 
a fort at the confluence of the Alleghany* and Mononga- 
hela ;j" and a body of provincial troops, placed under the 
command of Washington, marched into the disputed terri- 

4 Ttu. Ohio tory. *The men sent out by the Ohio Company had 
"mm"''^ scarcely commenced their fort, when they were driven' 

c April 18. from the ground by the French, who completed the works, 
duKane. and named the place Fort du Quesnc^ 
5. Fate of 10. ^An advance party under Jumonville, which had 

Jumonvtlles , . ^ •' , in ttt i • 

party. 06611 Sent out to intercept the approach oi Washmgton, 
e. May 28. was surprised' in the night ; and all but one were either 
e.Tjie next \i[\\Q^ or taken prisoners. "After erectincr a small fort, 

tnoveiiienis of l a ' 

Washington, which he named Fort Necessity,:}: and being joined by 
some additional troops from New York and Carolina, 
Washington proceeded with four hundred men towards 
Fort du Quesne, when, hearing of the advance of a large 
body of French and Indians, under the command of M. 
f. viile-are. de Villiers,f he returned to Fort Necessity, where he was 
g. Julys, soon after attacked" by nearly fifteen hundred of the ene- 
my. After an obstinate resistance of ten hours, Wash- 
h July 4. ington agreed to a capitulation,'' which allowed him the 

honorable terms of retiring unmolested to Virginia. 

1. Plan of 11. 'It having been seen by England, that \Var with 

vised. ' France would be inevitable, the colonies had been advised 

to unite upon some plan of union for the general defence. 

'at°Aibamj!^ ^A Convention had likewise been proposed to be held at 

* The Alltghany River rises in the northern part of Penn!5ylvania, and runs, first N.W, 
into New York, and then, turning to the S.>V., again enters Pennsylyania, and at Pittsburg 
unites with the Monongahela to form the Ohio. 

t The Monongahe/a rise-S by numerous branches in the northwestern part of Virginia, and 
running north enters Pennsylvania, and unites with the Alleghany at Pittsburg. 

t The remains of Foit Necasity are still to be seen near the national road from CiunherlarwJ 
to Wheeling, in the southeastern part of i\ayettc County, I'eausyivania. 



Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 271 

Albany, in June, foi' the purpose of conferring with the i'}'54. 
Six Nations, and securing their friendship. 'After a 



treaty had been made with the Indians, the convention ^done"ther&^ 
took up the subject of the proposed union ; and, on the 
fourth of July, the very day of the surrender of Fort 
Necessity, adopted a plan which had been drawn up by 
Dr. Franklin, a delegate from Pennsylvania. 

12. "This plan proposed the establishment of a general ^J^^f^'^ 
government in the colonies, to be administered by a proposed. 
governor-general appointed by the crown, and a council 
chosen by the several colonial legislatures ; having the 

power to levy troops, declare war, raise money, make 
peace, regulate the Indian trade, and concert all other 
measures necessary for the general safety. The governor- 
general was to have a negative on the proceedings of the 
council, and all laws were to be submitted to the king for 
ratification. 

13. ^This plan, although approved by all the delegates s. whyitwaa 
pi'esent, except those from Connecticut, who objected to ^^^'■"^ ■ 
the negative voice of the governor-general, shared the 
singular fate of being rejected, both by the colonial as- 
semblies, and by the British government : by the former, 
because it was supposed to give too much power to the re- 
presentative of the king ; and by the latter, because it 

was supposed to give too much power to the representatives 
of the people. *As no plan of union could be devised, ^/^alter^ 
acceptable to both parties, it was determined to carry on mined, 
the war with British troops, aided by such forces as the 
colonial assemblies might voluntarily furnish. 

11. 1755: Expeditions OF MoNCKTON, Braddock, Shir- 1755. 
LEY, AND Sir William Johnson. — 1. ^Early in 1755, Gen- second di- 

, „ , , , -in T T 1 -1 • vmon of the 

era! Braddock arrived* irom Ireland, with two regiments chapter. 
of British troops, and with the authority of commander-in- Braddock.' 
chief of the British and colonial forces. "At a convention a Feb. 
of the colonial governors, assembled at his request in Vir- ^pemJonlre- 
ginia, three expeditions were resolved upon ; one against solved upon. 
the French at Fort du Quesne, to be led by General Brad- 
dock himself; a second against Niagara, and a third against 
Crown Point, a French post on the western shore of Lake 
Champlain. 

2 'While preparations were making for these expedi- ''■^^'^^^^ 
tions, an enterprise, that had been previously determined undertaken. 
upon, was prosecuted with success in another quarter. 
About the last of May, Colonel Monckton sailed'^ from b. May 20. 
Boston, with three thousand troops, against the French 
settlements at the head of the Bay of Fundy, which were 
considered as encroachments upon the English province 
of Nova Scotia. 



272 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book n. 



1. Its progress 
and termi- 
nation. 
a. June 4. 
D. Pronoun- 
ced, Bo-sa- 

zhoor. 
c. June 16, 

d. Pronounced 
Gasps 10. 



2. The expe- 
dition of 
Braddock. 



ANALYSIS. 3. ''Landing at Fort Lawrence,* on the ea.stern shore 
of Chignecto,f a branch of the Bay of Fundy, a French 
block-house was carried* by assault, and Fort Beausejour'' 
surrendered, •= after an investment of four days. The name 
of the fort was then changed to Cumberland. Fort Gas- 
pereau,** on Bay Verte,' or Green Bay.+ was next taken ; 
and the forts on the New Brunswick coast were abandon- 
ed. In accordance with the views of the governor of 

'■ ^vafrt""'"' Nova Scotia, the plantations of the French settlers were 
laid waste ; and several thousands of the hapless fugitives, 
ardently attached to their mother country, and refusing to 
take the oath of allegiance to Great Britain, were driven 
on board the British shipping, at the point of the bayonet, 

f. Seep 5J9. and dispersed, in poverty, tln-ough the English colonies. f 
4. '^The expedition against the French on the Ohio was 
considerably delayed by the difficulty of obtaining sup- 
plies of wagons and provisions ; but, on the tenth of June, 
General Braddock set out from Fort Cumberland, § with a 
force of little more than two tliousand men, composed of 

3. His march British regulars and provincials. ^Apprehending that 
hasten^^and p^^.^. j^ Quesne might be reenforced, he hastened his 

march with a select corps of 1200 men ; leaving Col. 
Dunbar to follow in the rear with the other troops and the 
heavy baggage. 

4. The cause 5. "Neglecting the proper measures necessary for 
^rirpr&ed^ guarding against a surprise, and too confident in his own 

views to receive the advice of Washington, who acted as 
his aid, and who requested to lead the provincials in ad- 
vance, Braddock continued to press forward, heedless of 
danger, until he had arrived within nine or ten miles of 
s.particu- Fort du Quesne. ^While marching in apparent security, 
^sur^e" his advanced guard of regulars, commanded by Lieuten- 
g. July 9. ant-colonel Gage, was fired upon^ by an unseen enemy ; 
and, unused to Indian warfare, was thrown into disorder ; 
and falling back on the main body, a general confusion 
ensued. 
'B?ad^%° 6. "General Braddock, vainly endeavoi-ing to rally his 
°''^hlbame°^ troops on the spot where they were first attacked, after 




* For localities see Map. 

1 Chignerto Bay is the northern, or northwestern arm 
of the Bay of Fundy. (Map.) 

X Bay Vertp. or Green Buy, is a western arm of Nor- 
thumberland strait ; a strait which separates Prince Ed- 
ward's Island from New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. 
(See M.ap.) 

5 Ffirt Cu7nherlan/I was on the site of the present 
village of Cumberland, which is sitii.ated on the N. side 
of the Potomac River, in Maryland, at the mouth of 
Will's Creek, The Cumberland, or National Road, 
which proceeds W. to Ohio, Sec, commences here. 



Part II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



273 



2. Nwnber 
killed or 
vjo-unded. 



. The re- 
treat. 



having had three horses killed under him, and after seeing i^SS. 

every mounted officer fall, except Washington, was him 

self mortally wounded, when his troops fled in dismay and 
confusion. 'The cool bravery of the Virginia provincials, i. what saved 
who formed under the command of Washington, covered /rmimai 
the retreat of the regulars, and saved the army from total ''«»"■«<="''"• 
destruction. ^In this disastrous defeat more than two- 
thirds of all the officers, and nearly half the privates, were 
either killed or wounded. 

7. ^No pursuit was made by the enemy, to whom the 
success was wholly unexpected ; yet so great was the 
panic communicated to Colonel Dunbar's troops, that they 
likewise fled with precipitation, and made no pause until 
they found themselves sheltered by the walls of Fort Cum- 
berland. *Soon after. Colonel Dunbar, leaving at Cumber- 4. Disposition 
land a few provincial troops, but insufficient to protect the madelTthe 
frontiers, retired'' with the rest of the army to Philadelphia. ^ AuTa. 

8. ^The expedition against Niagara was intrusted to 5. Expedition 
Governor Shirley of Massachusettsj on whom the com- "^agara^^' 
mand in chief of the British forces had devolved, after the 

death of General Braddock. The forces designed for this 
enterpi'ise were to assemble at Oswego,'' whence they were b. n. p. 275. 
to proceed by water to the mouth of the Niagara River.* 
The main body of the troops, however, did not arrive until 
the last of August ; and then a succession of western 
winds and rain, the prevalence of sickness in the camp, 
and the desertion of the Indian allies, rendered it unad- 
visable to proceed ; and most of the forces were with- 
drawn.' The erection of two new forts had been com- c. oct. 24. 
menced on the east side of the river ; and suitable garri- 
sons were left to defend them. 

9. "The expedition against Crown Point was intrusted , « Panicu- 

^ 1 T 1 c 1 <M- ■\■xr■^^^ T i lars of the ex- 

to General Johnson, afterwards oir William Johnson, a pednion 
member of the council of New York. In June and July, crown point, 
about 6000 troops, under General Lyman, were assembled ihe^arrivailf 
at the carrying place between Hudson River and Lake d.^'N.Tass. 
George, <■ where they constructed a fort which 
they named Fort Lyman, but which was after- 
wards called Fort Edward. f 'In the latter 

* Niagara River is the channel which connects Lake Erie 
with Lake Ontario. It is about thirty-six miles long, and flows 
from S. to N. In this stream, twenty-two miles north from Lake 
Erie, are the celebrated Falls of Niagara., the greatest natural 
curiosity in the world. (See Map. p. 451 and 462.) 

t Fort Edivard was on the site of the present village of Fort 
Edward, in Washington County, on the E. side of Hudson River, 
{ind about forty-five miles N. from Alban}'. This spot was also 
called the carrying place ; being the point where, in the expedi- 
tious against Canada, the troops, stores, &c., were landed, and 
thence carried to Wood Creek, a distance of twelve miles, where 
they were again embarked. (See Map.) 

35 



VICINITY OF LAKE GEOEGE. 




274 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Arrival and 
proceedings 
of Johnson- 
a. Sept 7. 
b N p. 231. 



2. Movements 
of the enemy. 

c Pronoun- 
ced, De-es-ko 

d. N. p. 230. 



3. Detach- 
ment sent 
against tfietn, 
and tehy . 



4. Fate of 
this detach- 

ment. 
0. Sept. 8. 



5 Frepara 
tionsfor re- 
ceiving the 
enemy. 



6. Attack on 
the camp. 



7. Fare C(f 
Dieskau. 



8. What cmn- 
pleled the de- 
feat of the 
enemy 
9. Farther 
proceedings 
qf Johnson. 



part of August General Johnson arrived ; and, taking 
the command, moved forward with the main body of his 
forces to the head of Lake George ; wliere lie learned,^ 
by his scouts, that nearly two thousand French and In- 
dians were on their march from Crown Point,'' with the 
intention of attacking Fort Edward. 

10. ^The enemy, under the command of the Baron 
Dieskau,' approaching by the way of Wood Creek, "^ had 
arrived withuitwo miles of Fort Edward ; when the com- 
mander, at the request of his Indian allies, who stood in 
great dread of the English cannon, suddenly changed his 
route, with the design of attacking the camp of Johnson. 
'In the meantime, Johnson Jiad sent out a party of a thou- 
sand provincials under the command of Colonel Williams ; 
and two hundred Indians under the command of Hend- 
ricks, a Mohawk sacliem ; for the purpose of intercepting 
the return of the enemy, whether they succeeded, or 
failed, in their designs against Fort Edward. 

11. ■'Unfortunately^ the English, being drawn into an 
ambuscade,* were overpowered by superior numbers, and 
driven back with a severe loss. Among the killed were 
Colonel Williams and the chieftain Hendricks. The loss 
of the enemy was also considerable ; and among the slain 
was St. Pierre, who commanded the Indians. ^The firing 
being heard in the camp of Johnson, and its near approach 
convincing him of the repulse of Williams, he rapidly 
constructed a breastwork of fallen trees, and mounted 
several cannon, which, two days before, he had fortu- 
nately received from Fort Edward. 

12. "The fugitives had scarcely arrived at the camp, 
when the enemy appeared and commenced a spirited 
attack ; but the unexpected reception which the English 
cannon gave them, considerably cooled their ardor. The 
Canadian militia and the Indians soon fled ; and the 
French troops, after continuing the contest several hours, 
retired in disorder. ''Dieskau was found wounded and 
alone, leaning against the stump of a tree. Wliile feel- 
ing for his watch, in order to surrender it, an English 
soldier, thinking he was searching for a pistol, fired upon 
him, and inflicted a wound which caused his death. 
^ After the repulse of the French, a detachment from Fort 
Edward fell upon their rear, and completed their defeat. 

13. ^For the purpose of securing the country from the 
incursions of the enemy, General Johnson erected a fort 
at his place of encampment, which he named Fort Wil- 
liam Henry.* Learning that the French were strength- 



* Fort Wm. Henry was situated at the head of Lake George, a little E. from the Tillage of 



Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 275 

ening their works at Crown Point, and likewise that a ITSS, 

large party had taken possession of, and were fortifying ■ 

Ticonderoga ;* he deemed it advisable to make no farther 
advance ; and, late in the season — after leaving sufficient 
garrisons at Forts William Henry and Edward, he retired* a. Dec. 
to Albany, whence he dispersed the remainder of his army 
to their respective provinces. 

III. 1756; Delays; Lo:;s of Oswego : Indian Incur- Third dwIs- 
siONS. — 1. 'The plan for the campaign of 1756, which 1755. 
had been agreed upon in a council of the colonial gover- i.pianof 
nors held at Albany, early in the season, was similar to j,J?4o/'i756. 
that of the preceding year ; having for its object the 
reduction of Crown Point, Niagara, and Fort du Quesne. 
*Lord Loudon was appointed by the king; commander-in- 2. command- 

,.„„,.„ . \' . 11 f Tr- ersappointed. 

chiei 01 his lorces m America, and also governor ot Vir- 
ginia ; but, being unable to depart immediately. General 
Abercrombie was ordered to precede him, and take the 
command of the troops until his arrival. 'Thus far, hos- 3 oeciara- 
tilities had been carried on without any formal declaration 
of war; but, in May of this year, war was declaredly by b. Mar. 17. 
Great Britain against France, and, soon after,' by the c. June 9. 
latter power against Great Britain. 

2. *In June, General Abercrombie arrived, with several „V ^{'^''^"I'^ 

.•■• 0/ A0C7 CT07TI' 

regiments, and proceeded to Albany, where the provincial He and Lord 
troops were assembled ; but deeming the forces under his 
command inadequate to carry out the plan of the cam- 
paign, he thought it prudent to await the arrival of the 
Earl of Loudon. This occasioned a delay until the latter 
part of July ; and even after the arrival of the earl, no 
measures of importance were taken. ^The French, in 5. how the 
the mean time, profiting by the delays of the English, eTiyfhe.se 
seized the opportunity to make an attack upon Oswego. f ^'"^*' 

3. *Early in August, the Marquis Montcalm, who had \l^^^^f^^^'' 
succeeded the Baron Dieskau in the chief command of the against os- 

2V€S'0. 

French forces in Canada, crossed Lake Ontario with more 

than five thousand men, French, Canadians, and Indians ; 

and, with more than thirty pieces of cannon, commenced'' d Aug u. 

the siege of Fort Ontario, on the east side of Oswego 

Caldwell, in AVarren County. After the fort was levelled by Mon'calm, in 1757, (see page 277.) 
Fort George was built as a substitute for it, on a more commanding site ; yet it was never the 
scene of any important batile. (See Map, page 273.) FORTb at oswego 

* Ticonderoga is situated at the mouth of the outlet of Lake 
George, in Essex County, on the western shore of Lake Cham- 
plain, about eighty-five miles in a direct line N. from Albany. 
(See Map and Note, p 374.) The village of Ticonderoga is 
two miles above the ruins of the fort. 

t The village of Osivego. in Oswego County, is situated on 
both sides of Oswego River, at its entrance into Lake Ontario. 
Old Fort Oswego, built in 1727, was on the west side of the riv- 
er. In 1755 Fort Ontario was built on an eminence on the E. side 
of the river ; a short distance N. of which st;\nd.s the present 
Fort Oswego. 



Q-i^ 






'■ ' tl^'^'^ J3asi7v 



276 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS, 
a Aug 12 



1. Surrender 
of Dm place, 
and loss suf 
fered by ilie 
Enslish. 



2. Indian dtp- 

redatioms on 

the western 

frontiers. 

3 Col. Arm- 
strong's ex- 
pedition. 



b Sept. 3. 



4. Result of 
this year's 
campaign. 



1757. 

The fourth 

division. 
5. Object of 
the campaign 

0/1757. 

6 Prepara- 
tions that 
were made. 
c. June 20. 



7. The object 
abandoned. 
d. Aug. 4. 



River.* After an obstinate, but short defence, this fort 
was abandoned,-'' — the garrison safely retiring to the old 
fort on the west side of the river. 

4. *0n the fourteenth, the English, numbering only 
1400 men, found themselves reduced to the necessity of a 
capitulation ; by which they surrendered themselves pri- 
soners of war. Several vessels in the harbor, together 
with a large amount of military stores, consisting of small 
arms, ammunition, provisions, and 134 pieces of cannon, 
fell into the hands of the enemy. Montcalm, after demol- 
ishing the forts, returned to Canada. 

5. "After the defeat of Braddock, the Indians on the 
western frontiers, incited by the French, renewed their 
depredations, and killed, or carried into captivity, more than 
a thousand of the inhabitants. ^In August of this year, 
Colonel Armstrong, with a party of nearly 300 men, 
marched against Kittaning,f their principal town, on the 
Alleghany River. The Indians, although surprised,'' de- 
fended themselves with great bravery ; refusing quarter 
when it was offered them. Their principal chiefs were 
killed, their town was destroyed, and eleven prisoners 
were recovered. The English suflfered but little in this 
expedition. Among their wounded was Captain Mercer, 
afterwards distinguished in the war of the Revolution. 
^These were the principal events of this year ; and not 
one of the important objects of the campaign was either 
accomplished or attempted. 

IV. 17.57 : Designs against Louisburg, aind Loss of 
Fort William Henry. — 1. ^The plan of the campaign 
of 1757, was limited, by the commander-in-chief, to an 
attempt upon the important fortress of Louisburg. "With 
the reduction of this post in view, Lord Loudon sailed' 
from New York, in June, with 6000 regular troops, and 
on the thirteenth of the same month arrived at Halifax, 
where he was reenforccd by a powerful naval armament 
commanded by Admiral Holbourn, and a land force of 
5000 men from England. ''Soon after, information was 
received,'' that a French fleet, larger than that of the 
English, had already arrived in the harbor of Louisburg, 
and that the city was garrisoned by more than 6000 men. 
The expedition was, therefore, necessarily abandoned. 
The admiral proceeded to cruise off Louisburg, and Lord 
Loudon returned* to New York. 



* Oswego River is formed by the junction of Seneca and Oneida Rivers. The fonner is 
the outlet of Canandaiga, Crooked, Seneca, Cayuga, Owasco, and Skeneateles Lakes ; and the 
latter of Oneida Lake. 

t Kittaning, the county .seat of Armstrong County, Pennsylvania, is built on the site of the 
old Indiaa Town. It is on the E. side of Alleghany River, about forty miles N.E. from 
Pittsburg. 



Part II.j 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



277 



2. 'While these events were transpiring, the French 
commander, the Marquis Montcalm, ha^'ing collected his 
foi'ces at Ticonderoga, advanced with an army of 9000 
men, 2000 of whom were savages, and laid siege* to Fort 
William Henry.'' ^The garrison of the fort consisted of 
between two and three thousand men, commanded by 
Colonel Monro; and, for the farther security of the place, 
Colonel Webb was stationed at Fort Edward, only fifteen 
miles distant, with an army of 4000 men. During six 
days, the garrison maintained an obstinate defence ; 
anxiously awaiting a j-eenforcement from Fort Edward ; 
until, receiving positive information that no relief would 
be attempted, and their ammunition beginning to fail them, 
they surrendered'^ the place by capitulation. 

3. ^Honorable terms were granted the garrison "on 
account of their honorable defence," as the capitulation 
itself expressed ; and they were to march out with their 
arms, and retire in safety under an escort to Fort Edward. 
^The capitulation, however, was shamefully broken by the 
Indians attached to Montcalm's party ; who fell upon the 
English as they were leaving the fort; plundered them of 
their baggage, and butchered many of them in cold blood. 
^The otherwise fair fame of Montcalm has been tarnished 
by this unfortunate affair ; but it is believed that he and 
his officers used their utmost endeavors, except firing upon 
the Indians, to stop the butchery. 

V. 1758 : Reduction of Louisburg ; Abehcrombie's 
Defeat; the taking of Forts Frontenac and Du 
QuESNE. — 1. ^The result of the two preceding campaigns 
was exceedingly humiliating to England, in view of the for- 
midable preparations that had been made for carrying on the 
war ; and so strong was the feeling against the ministry 
and their measures, that a change was found necessary. 
■''A new administration was formed, at the head of which 
was placed Mr. Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham ; Lord 
Loudon was recalled ; additional forces were raised in 
America ; and a large naval armament, and twelve thou- 
sand additional troops, were promised from England. 
^Three expeditions were planned : one against Louisburg, 
another against the French on Lake Champlain, and a 
third against Fort du Quesne. 

2. ^Early in the season. Admiral Boscawen arrived at 
Halifax, whence he sailed, on the 28th of May, with a 
fleet of nearly forty armed vessels, together with twelve 
thousand men under the command of General Amherst, 
for the reduction of Louisburg.'' On the second of June, 
the fleet anchored in Gabarus Bay ; and on the 8th the 
troops effected a landing, with little loss ; when the 



1757. 

1. Proceed- 
ings of Mont- 
calm in ihe 
mean time. 
a. Aug. 3. 
b. See Note, 

p. 274. 

2. Siege and 

suirender of 

Fort Williant 

Henry. 



c. Aug. 9. 

3. Terms 

granted the 

garrison. 



4 The capi- 
tulation 
broken. 



5. Conduct of 
Montcalm 
cm this occa- 
sion. 



1758. 

Fifth divi- 
sion. 
6. Result of 
the two ■prece- 
ding cam- 
paigns. 



7. Changes 
that followed. 



8. Expedi- 
tions plan- 
ned. 



9. Expedi- 
tion against 
Louisburg. 



d. See Note 

and Map, 

p. 203. 



278 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. French called in their outposts, and dismantled the royal 

battery. 
1. Progress of 3. ^Soon after. General Wolfe, passing^ around the 
'i'urrcherof Northeast Harbor, erected a battery at the North Cape, 
the place, j^g^y ^i^g light-house, from which the island battery was 
b' June 25. silcnccd -^ three French ships were burned-^ in the harbor; 
C.July 21. and the fortifications of the town were greatly injured. 
At length, all the shipping being destroyed, and the batte- 
ries from the land side having made several breaches in 
the walls, near the last of July the city and island, toge- 
d. July 26. ther with St. John's,* were surrendered'' by capitulation. 
8. Aiercrom- 4. "During these events, General Abercrombie, on whom 
bie's^^xpedi- ^^^ command in chief had devolved on the recall of Lord 
e. See Note Loudou, was advancing against Ticonderoga.^ ^On the 
^p''3^4*''' 5th of July, he embarked on Lake George, with more 
3- Progress of iiiaii 15,000 men, and a formidable train of artillery. On 
tiun, and re- the following morning, the troops landed near the northern 
first attacic extremity of the lake, and commenced their march through 
a thick wood towards the fort, then defended by about four 
thousand men under the command of the Marquis Mont- 
calm. Ignorant of the nature of the ground, and without 
proper guides, the troops became bewildered ; and the 
centre column, commanded by Lord Howe, falling in 
with an advanced guard of the French, Lord Howe him- 
self was killed ; but after a warm contest, the enemy 

f. July. 6. were repulsed.'' 

i. The effect 5. *After the death of Lord Howe, who was a highly 
Hoiveh°death. Valuable officer, and the soul of the expedition, the ardor 
of the troops greatly abated ; and disorder and confusion 
B.Partmtiars prevailed. ^Most of the army fell back to the landing- 
amoc."' place, but early on the morning of the 8th, again advanced 
in full force to attack the fort ; the general being assured, 
by his chief engineer, that the intrenchments were unfin- 
ished, and might be attempted with good prospects of suc- 
cess. Unexpectedly, the breastwork was found to be of 
great strength, and covered with felled trees, with their 
branches pointing outwards ; and notwithstanding the in- 
trepidity of the troops, after a contest of nearly four hours, 

g. July 8. they were repulsed^' with great slaughter ; leaving nearly 

two thousand of their number killed or wounded on the 
field of battle. 
6. Expedition 6. * After this repulse, the army retired to the head of 
Prontenac Lake Georgc, whence at the solicitation of Colonel Brad- 
street, an expedition of three thousand men, under the 

* St. John's, or Prince Edward's Island, is an island of very irregular shape, about 130 
miles long ; lying west of Cape Breton, and north of Nova Scotia, from which it is separated 
by Northumberland Strait. The French called the island St. John's ; but in 1799 the Jinglish 
changed its name to Prince Edward. (See Hist, of Prince Edward, p. 553.) 



Part II.] 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



279 



command of that officer, was sent against Fort Frontenac,* 
on the v/estern shore of the outlet of Lake Ontario, a place 
which had long been the chief resort for the traders of 
the Indian nations who were in alliance with the French. 
Proceeding by the way of Oswego, Bradstreet crossed the 
lake, landed"^ within a mile of the fort without opposition, 
and, in two days, compelled that important fortress to sur- 
render. ^' The Fort was destroyed, and nine armed vessels, 
sixty cannon, and a large quantity of military stores and 
goods, designed for the Indian trade, fell into the hands of 
the English. 

7. 'The expedition against Fort du Quesne was in- 
trusted to General Forbes, who set out from Philadelphia 
early in July, at the head of 9000 men. An advanced 
party under Major Grant was attacked near the fort, and 
defeated with the loss of three hundred men ; but, as the 
main body of the army advanced, the French, being de- 
serted by their Indian allies, abandoned'' the place, and es- 
caped in boats down the Ohio. Quiet posession was then 
taken'' of the fort, when it was repaired and garrisoned, 
and, in honor of Mr. Pitt, named Pittsburg.f ^The west- 
ern Indians soon after came in and concluded a treaty of 
neutrality with the English. 'Notwithstanding the defeat 
of Abercrombie, the events of the year had weakened 
the French power in America ; and the campaign closed 
with honor to England and her colonies, 

VI. 1759 TO 1763 : Ticonderoga and Crown Point 

ABANDONED ; NiAGARA TAKEN ; CoNQUEST OF QuEBEC, 

OF ALL Canada ; War with the Cherokees ; Peace of 
1763. — 1. *The high reputation which General Amherst 
had acquired in the siege of Louisburg, had gained him a 
vote of thanks from parliament, and had procured for him 
the appointment of commander-in-chief of the army in 
North America, with the responsibility of carrying out the 
vast and daring project of Mr. Pitt, which was no less 
than the entire conquest of Canada in a single campaign. 
2. Tor the purpose of dividing and weakening the 
power of the French, General Wolfe, a young officer of 
uncommon merit, who had distinguished himself at the 
siege of Louisburg, was to ascend the St. Lawrence and 
lay siege to Quebec : General Amherst was to carry Ti- 
conderoga and Crown Point ; and then, by way of Lake 
Champlain and the St. Lawrence, was to unite with the 
forces of General Wolfe ; while a third army, after the 



a. Aug. 25. 

b. Aug. 27. 



1. Expedition 
against Fort 
du Cl'iesne. 



d. Nov. 25. 

2. Treaty 
formed. 

3. Result of 

the cam- 
•paign of 1758. 



1759. 

Subjects of 
the. sixth di- 
vision. 



I. Honors be- 

stotved on 

General 

Amherst. 



5. Plan of the 

campaign of 

1759. 



•• The viUage of Kingston, in Canada, now occupies the site of Old Fort Frontenac. 

t Pittsburg, now a flourishing city, is situated on a beautifvd plain, at the junction of the 
Alleghany and the Monougahela, in the western part of Pennsylvania. There are several 
thriving villages in the vicinity, which should be regarded as suburbs of Pittsburg, the prin- 
cipal of which is Alleghany City, oa the N.W. .side of the Alleghany River. 



280 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



1 Success of 
Gen. Amherst 
at Ticonder- 

oga. 

a. July 22. 

b. See Note 

and Map, 

p. 374. 

c July 23. 

d. July 26. 

e N p. 234. 

2 Farther 

pursuit of the 

enemy, and 

return of the 

army. 

f. Aug. 1. 

g. N. p. 230. 

h. Oct. 11. 



3. Events of 
the expedi- 
tion against 
Niagara. 
j. Pronoun- 
ced, Pre-do. 



k July 24. 
1 July 25. 



reduction of Niagara, was to proceea aown the lake and 
river against Montreal. 

3. 4n the prosecution of the enterprise which had been 
intrusted to him, General Amherst arrived"^ before Ticon- 
deroga'' in the latter part of July, with an army of little 
more than 11,000 men. While preparing for a general 
attack, the French abandoned*^ their lines, and withdrevv 
to the fort ; but, in a few days, abandoned'' this also, after 
having partially demolished it, and retired to Crown Point.' 

4. "Pursuing his successes. General Amherst advanced 
towards this latter post ; but on his approach, the garrison 
retired^ to the Isle of Aux Noix* in the river Sorel." After 
having constructed several small vessels, and acquired a 
naval superiority on the lake, the whole army embarked'' 
in pui*suit of the enemy ; but a succession of storms, and 
the advanced season of the year, finally compelled a re- 
turn' to Crown Point, whei'e the troops went into winter 
quarters. 

5. "General Prideaux,' to whom was given the com- 
mand of the expedition again.st Niagara, proceeded by the 
way of Schenectady and Oswego ; and on the sixth of 
July landed near the fort without opposition. Soon after 
the commencement of the siege, the general was killed 
through the carelessness of a gunner, by the bursting of a 
cohorn, when the command devolved on Sir William 
Johnson. As twelve hundred French and Indians, from 
the southern French forts, were advancing to the relief of 
the place, they were met and routed'' with great loss ; 
when the garrison, despairing of assistance, submitted' to 
terms of capitulation. The surrender of this important 
po.st effectually cut off the communication between Canada 

and Louisiana. 

6. ''While the.se events were 
transpiring, General Wolfe was 
prosecuting the more important 
part of the campaign, the siege 
of Quebec. f Having embarked 



VI CIMTY of aUEDEcf ( El ^''r':}^°i^'' '^ 
1759. |\ejt«'"/? 








Scale of Miles. 



* All.): JYoii- (0 Noo-ah) is a small island in 
the lUver Sorel, or Richelieu, a short distance 
above the northern extremity of Lake Cham- 
plain. 

t Quebec, a strongly fortified city of Canada, 
is situated on the N.W. side of the River St. 
Lawrence, on a lofty promontory formed by 
tliat river and the St. Charles. The city con- 
sists of the Upper and the Lower Town ; the 
latter on a narrow strip of land, wholly the 
work of art, near the water's edge ; and the 
former on a plain, difficult of access, more 
than '2(K) feet higher. Cape Diamond, the most 
elevated part of the Upper Town, on w^hich 
stands the citadel, is 345 feet above the level 
of the river, and commands a grand view of 



Part II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 281 

about 8000 men at Louisburg, under convoy of a fleet of lYSft. " 
22 ships of the line, and an equal number of frigates and 



small armed vessels, commanded by Admirals Saunders tn^^ofGen. 
and Holmes; he safely landed* the army, near the end of ^ifin%m^ 
June, on the Isle of Orleans a few miles below Quebec, a. June 27. 
'The French forces, to the number of thirteen thousand i- Disposition 
men, occupied the city, and a strong camp on the northern forces. 
shore of the St. Lawrence, between the rivers St. Charles 
and Montmorenci.* 

7. ^General Wolfe took possession"-' of Point Levi,' ^^fjgfpS" 
where he erected batteries which destroyed the Lower woifeaaojo- 
Town, but did little injury to the defences of the city. He b. June so. 
soon after crossed the north channel of the St. Lawrence, =■ ^^^jso^p- 
and encamped'' his army near the enemy's left, the river d. July 10. 
Montmorenci lying between them. ^Convinced, however, 3 Daring 
of the impossibility of reducing tlie place unless he could n^tVeZ%ea 
erect batteries nearer the city than Point Levi, he soon de- '"^'^" 
aided on more daring measures. He resolved to cross the 

St. Lawrence and the Montmorenci, with different divisions, 
at the same time, and storm the intrenchments of the 
French camp. 

8. ^For this purpose, on the last day of July, the boats ^jtiunt^s. 
of the fleet, filled with grenadiers, and with troops from 

Point Levi, under the command of General Monckton, 
crossed the St. Lawrence, and, after considerable delay 
by grounding on the ledge of rocks, effected a landing a July 31. 
little above the Montmorenci ; while Generals Townshend 
and Murray, fording that stream at low water, near its 
mouth, hastened to the assistance of the troops already 
landed. ^But as the granadiers rushed impetuously for- 5. Kevuise oj 
ward without waiting for the troops that were to support dfera"" 
them, they were driven back with loss, and obliged to 
seek shelter behind a redoubt which the enemy had aban- 
doned. ^Here they were detained a while by a thunder e. what com- 
storm, still exposed to a galling fire; when night ap- ^tr/cft.and 
preaching, and the tide setting in, a retreat was ordered, '^smmed"^ 
This unfortunate attempt was attended with the loss of 
nearly 500 men. 

9. 'The bodily fatigues which General Wolfe had en- 7. sickness of 
dured, together with his recent disappointment, acting 

upon a frame naturally delicate, threw him into a violent 
fever ; and, for a time, rendered him incapable of taking 



an extensive tract of country. The fortifications of the Upper Town, extending nearly across 
the peninsula, inclose a circuit of about tsro miles and tliree-quarters. The Plains of Abraham, 
immediately westward, and in front of the fortifications, rise to the height of more than 300 
feet, and are exceedingly difficult of access from the i-iver. (Map.) 

* The River MonimorenrA. enters the St. Lawrence from the N., about seven miles below 
Quebec. The falls in this river, near its mouth, are justly celebrated for their beauty. The 
water descends 240 feet in one unbroken sheet of foam. (Map, p. 280.) 

30 



282 



COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Plan next 
proposed. 



2. Account of 

the execution 

of the plan 

adopted. 



3. Proceed- 
ings of Mont- 
calm. 



4. The attack. 
a Sept. 13. 



5. Circum- 
stances of the 
deaths of the 
two com- 
manders. 



6. The rela- 
tion contin- 
ued. 



the field in pereoii. 'He therefore called a council of his 
officers, and, requesting their advice, proposed a second 
attack on the French lines. They were of opinion, how- 
ever, that this was inexpedient, but proposed that the 
army should attempt a point above Quebec, where they 
might gain the heights which overlooked the city. The 
plan being approved, preparations were immediately made 
to carry it into execution. 

10. ^The camp at Montmorenci being broken up, the 
troops and artillery were conveyed to Point Levi ; and, 
soon after, to some distance above the city ; while Mont- - 
calm's attention was still engaged with the apparent de- 
sign of a second attack upon his camp. All things being 
in readiness, during the' night of the 12th of September, 
the troops in boats^ silently fell down the stream ; and, 
landing within a mile and a half of the city, ascended the' 
precipice, — dispersed a few Canadians and Indians; and, 
when morning dawned, were drawn up in battle array on 
the plains of Abraham. 

11 ^Montcalm, surprised at this unexpected event, and 
perceiving that, unless the English could be driven from 
their position, Quebec was lost, immediately crossed the 
St. Charles with his whole army, and advanced to the 
attack. ^About nine in the morning fifteen hundred 
Indians and Canadians, advancing in front, and screened 
by surrounding thickets, began the battle ;■' but the Eng- 
lish reserved their fire for the main body of the French, 
then rapidly advancing ; and, when at the distance of 
forty yards, opened upon them with such effect as to com- 
pel them to recoil with confusion. 

12. ^Early in the battle General Wolfe received two 
wounds in quick succession, which he concealed, but, 
while pressing forward at the head of his grenadiers, with 
fixed bayonets, a third ball pierced his breast. Colonel 
Monckton, the second officer in rank, was dangerously 
wounded by his side, when the command devolved on 
General Townshend. The French general, Montcalm, 
likewise fell ; and his second in command was mortally 
wounded. General Wolfe died on the field of battle, but 
he lived long enough to be informed that he had gained 
the victory. 

13. "Conveyed to the rear, and supported by a ie^v at- 
tendants, while the agonies of death were upon him he 
heard the distant cry, " They run, they run." Raising 
his dropping head, the dying hero anxiously asked, " Who 
run ?" Being informed" that it was the French, " Then," 
said he, " I die contented," and immediately expired. 
Montcalm lived to be carried into the city. When in- 



i'ART II.] THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 283 

formed that his wound was mortal, "So much the better/ ITSO. 
he replied, "I shall not then live to witness the surrender 
of Quebec." 

14. 'Five days after the battle the city surrendered,* \ff^p^f,^^ 
and received an English garrison, thus leaving Montreal a. Sept. is. 
the only place of importance to the French, in Canada. 

^Yet in the following" spring the French attempted the 1760. 
recovery of Quebec : and, after a bloody battle foughf 2. Attempt to 

, •'., , , ' . , 1 T-i 1- 1 > .1 • !■ . ■ recover Que- 

three miles above the city, drove the English to their torti- lec 
fications, from which they were relieved only by the arri- ^ Apiiizs. 
val= of an English squadron with reenforcements. c. May 16. 

15. ^During the season, General Amherst, the com- 3. capture of 
mander-in-chief, made extensive preparations for reducing ■*^<'""'*"'- 
Montreal. Three powerful armies assembled'' there by a. Sept. e, 7. 
ditferent routes, early in September ; when the comman- 
der of the place, perceiving that resistance would be inef- 
fectual, suiTendered," not only Montreal, but all the other e. Sept. s. 
French posts in Canada, to his Britannic majesty. 

16. ^Early in the same year a war broke out with the t. Events of 
powerful nation of the Cherokees, who had but recently, '^mvhew-'* 
as allies of the French, concludedf a peace with the Eng- ,'^f/^'e«r'"i76o. 
lish. General Amherst sent Colonel Montgomery against f. Sept. 26, 
them, who, assisted by the Carolinians, burned' many of ^ ^j^y^ 'j^^g 
their towns ; but the Cherokees, in turn, besieged Fort 
Loudon,* and having compelled the garrison to capitu- 
late, '» afterward fell upon them, and either killed,' or car- h. Aug. 7. 
ried away prisoners, the whole party. ^In the following i- Aug.^s. 
year Colonel Grant marched into their country, — over- year'mi. 
came them in battle,J — destroyed their villages, — and j June 10. 
drove the savages to the mountains ; when peace was 
concluded with them. 

17. °The war between France and England continued p^f^^'J^and 
on the ocean, and among the islands of the West Indies, j^^j^^°£,'l'fgn 
with almost uniform success to the English, until 1763 ; France and 

„ „ , ^1 1 /. -i England. 

when, on the 10th of Februaiy of that year, a dehnite i7g3_ 
treaty was signed at Paris. ''France thereby surrendered 7. wMtp'os- 
to Great Britain all her possessions in North America, ""'llall l"f^ 
eastward of the Mississippi River, from its source to the ^''^Jlaily^ 
river Iberville ;f and thence, through Lakes Maurepas:|: Spain. 



* Fort Loudon was in the northeastern part of Tennessee, on the Watauga River, a stream 
which, rising in N. Carolina, flows westward into Tennessee, and unites with Holston River. 
Fort Loudon was built in^757, and was the first settlement in Tennessee, which was then in- 
cluded in the territory claimed by N. Carolina. 

t Iberville, an outlet of the Jlississippi, leaves that river fourteen miles below Baton Rouge, 
and flowing E. enters Aisite River, which fiUls into Lake Maurepns. It now receives water 
from the Mississippi only at high flood. In 1699 the French naval officer, Iberville, sailed up 
the Mississippi to this stream, which he entered, and thence passed through Lakes Maurepaa 
and Pontchartrain to Mobile Bay. (See Hist of Louisiana, p. 521.) 

J Maurepas is a lake abovit twenty miles in circumference, communicating with Lake Pont- 
chartrain on the E. by an outlet seven miles long. 



284 COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IJ. 

ANALYSIS, and Pontchavtrain,* to the Gulf of Mexico. At the same 

time Spain, with whom England had been at war during 

the previous year, ceded to Great Britain her possessions 

of East and West Florida. f 

\.Peaceof 18. 'The peace of 1763 was destined to close the se- 
lves. How ■ p • 1 ■ 1 1 i • 1 • . , 

WR may vino ries 01 wars in which the American colonies were invol- 
ihis period, ved by their connection witli the British empire. We 
may now view them as grown up to manhood, about to 
renounce the authority of the mother country — to adopt 
councils of their own — and to assume a new name and 
% Of the station among the nations of the earth. ^Some of the 
led to this causes which led to this change might be gathered from 
chanse. ^^^ foregoing historical sketches, but they will be devel- 
oped more fully in the following Appendix, and in the 
Chapter on the causes which led to the American Revo- 
lution. 



* Pontchartrain is a lake more than a hundred niiles in circumference, the southern shore 
of which is about five miles N. from New Orleans. The passage by which it communicates 
with Lake Borgne on the E. is called The Rigolets. (See Map, p. 438.) 

t That part of the country ceded by Spain was divided, by the English monarch, into the 
governments of East and West Florida. East Florida included all embraced in the present 
Florida, as far W as the Apalachicola River. West Florida extended from the Apalachicola 
to the IMississippi, and was bounded on the N. b^ the 31st degree of latitude, and on the S. by 
the Gulf of Mexico, and a line drawn through Lakes Pontchartrain and Maurepas, and the 
Rivers Amite and Iberville, to the Mississippi. Thus those parts of the states of Alabama and 
Mississippi which extend from the 31st degree down to the Gulf of Mexico, were included ia 
West Florida. 



APPENDIX 

TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 

1. 'Before we proceed to a relation of the immediate causes james i. 
Ti'liicli led to the American Revolution, and the exciting incidents 1603—1625. 
of that struggle, we request the reader's attention, in accordance i. General ' 
Avith the design previously explained, to a farther consideration of character and 
tuch portions of European history as are intimately connected with '^Appe^ix"' 
our own during the period we have passed over in the preceding- 
pages; — in connection Avitli which we purpose to examine ' farther 

more of the internal relations, character, condition, and social 
progress of the American people during their colonial existence. 

2. 2At the close of the " Appendix to the period of Voyages and 2. Previous 
'Discoveries" we gave an account of the origin, early history, and '^'^p'^uans.'^ 
character of the puritan party iu England, some of whose members 

became the first settlers of several of the North American colonies. 

3We now go back to England for the purpose of following out in 3. Continua- 

their results the liberal principles of the puritan sects, as they Honoft^ir 

afterwards atfected the character and destiny both of the English 

and the American people. 

3. ''On the accession of James the First to the throne of Eng- james i. 
land, in the year 1603, the church party and the puritan party 1603—1625. 
began to assume more of a political character than they had ex- 4. character 
hibited during the reign of Elizabeth. The reign of that princess °{httiimof 
liad been favorable to intellectual advancement ; the Reformation the accession 
had infused new ideas of liberty into the minds of the people ; "■f'^"''"^ ^■ 
and as they had escaped, in part, from the slavery of spiritual 
despotism, a general eagerness was manifested to can-y their prin- 
ciples farther, as well in politics as in religion. 

4. sThe operation of these principles had been in part restrained 5. pouucai 
by the general respect for the government of Elizabeth, which, aspect of the 
however, the people did not accord to that of her successor ; and ^VSversieS"'' 
the spell being once broken, the spirit of party soon began to 

rage with threatening violence. That which, in the time of Eliza- 
beth, was a controversy of divines about religious faith and wor- 
ship, now became a political contest between the crown and the 
people. 

5. 6The puritans rapidly increased in numbers, nor was it long e. increase of 
before they became the ruling party in the House of Commons, the puritans 
where, although they did not always act in concert, and although and injiu- 
their immediate objects were various, yet their influence constantly ^"<^*- 
tended to abridge the prerogatives of the king, and to increase the 

power of the people.* "Some, whose minds were absorbed with the 7. Their vari- 
desire of carrying out the Reformation to the ftirthest possible °^?^i^?'^'. 
extent, exerted themselves for a reform in the church: others at- dencu of their 
tacked arbitrary courts of justice, like that of the Star-chamber, eJFot'ts- 
and the power of arbitrary imprisonment exercised by officers of 
_ • _ 

* The appellation " puritan" now stood for three parties, which though commonly united, 
■were yet actuated by very different views and motives. " There were the political puritans, 
who maintained the highest prim-iples of civil liberty ; the puritans in discipline, who were 
averse to the ceremonies and episcopal government of the church ; and the doctrinal puritans, 
who rigidly defended the speculative system of the first reformer.^." — Hume. 



286 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book 11. 

ANALYSIS, the crown, — but yet the efforts of all had a common tendency ; — 
— — the principles of democracy were contending against the powers 

of despotism. 

1. The ■policy 6. ^The arbitrary principles of government which James had 
ef James, adopted, rather than his natm-al disposition, disposed him to exert 
all the influence which his power and station gave him, in favor of 
the established church system, and in opposition to the puritan 
party.* Educated in Scotland, where presbyterianism prevailed, 
he had observed among the Scoth reformers a strong tendency 
towards republican principles, and a zealous attachment to civil 
liberty, and on his accession to the throne of England he was re- 
solved to prevent, if possible, the growth of the sect of puritans in 

i.Hoiopar- that country. 2Yet his want of enterprise, his pacific disposition, 
^fmd^' ^^^ ^^^ '°^® of personal ease, rendered him incapable of stemming 
the torrent of liberal principles that was so strongly setting against 
the arbitrary j^owers of royalty. 

i. The anom- 7- ^The anomalies of the character of James present a curious 
aiies of his compound of contradictions. Hume says : '■ His generosity bor- 
dered on profusion, his learning on pedantry, his pacific dispo- 
sition on pusillanimity, his wisdom on cunning, his friendship 
on light fancy and boyish fondness." " All his qualities were 
sullied with weakness, and embellished by humanity." Lingard 
says of him ; •■' His discourse teemed with maxims of political wis- 
dom ; his conduct frequently bore the impress of political folly. 
Posterity has agreed to consider him a weak and prodigal king, a 
vain and loquacious pedant." His English flatterers called him 
"the British Solomon;" the Duke of Sully says of him, "He was 
the wisest fool in Europe." 

4. The reign 8. ^The reign of this prince is chiefly memorable as being the 

of James period in which the first English colonies were permanently 

'"for^what planted in Amei-ica. sHume. speaking of the eastern American 

B. Hmne's re- coast in reference to the colonies planted there during the reign of 

^nve\ofhe J^imes, says: " Peopled gradually fi-om England by the necessitous 
American and indigent, who at home increased neither wealth nor populous- 
colonies. T^Q^^^ the colonics which were planted along that tract have pro- 
moted the navigation, encom-aged the industry, and even perhaps 
multiplied the inhabitants of their mother country. The spirit of 
independence, which v^'as revived in England, here shone forth in 
its full lustre, and received new accessions from the aspiring 

* An extract from Hallam showing the different tenets and practices of the opposing religious 
parties at this time, and the disposition of James needlessly to harass the puritans may be in- 
teresting to the reader The puritans, as is well known, practiced a very strict observance of 
the Sabbath., a term which, instead of Sunday, became a distmctive mark of the puritan party 
■\Ve quote, as a matter of historical interest, the following : — 

" Those who opposed them (the puritans) on the high church side, not only derided the ex- 
travagance of the Sabbatarians, as the others were called, but pretended that the command- 
ment having been confined to the JUebrews, the modern observ.ancc of the first day of the week 
as a season of rest and devotion was an ecclesiastical institution, and in no degree more vene- 
rable than that of the other festivals or the season of Lent, which the puritans stubbornly 
despised. Such a controversy might well have been left to the usual weapons. But James, or 
some of the bishops to whom he listened, bethought themselves that this might serve as a test 
of puritan ministers. He published accordingly a declaration to be read in the churches, per- 
mitting all lawful recreations on Sunday after divine service, such as dancing, archery, Slaj'- 
games, and morrice-dances, and other usual sports ; but with a prohibition of bear-baiting, 
and other unlawful games. No recusant, or any one who had not attended the church service, 
■was entitled to this privilege ; which might conscfjueutly be regarded as a bounty on devotion. 
The severe puritan saw it in no such point of view. To his cynicaP temper, May-games and 
morrice-dances were hardly tolerable on six days of the week ; they were now recommended 
for the seventh. And this impious license was to be promulgated in the church itself. It is 
indeed difficult to explain so unnecessary an insult on the prrcisf clergy, but by supposing an 
Intention to harass those who should refuse compliance." The declaration, however, was not 
enforced till the following reign. The puritan clergy, who then refused to read this declara- 
tion in their churches, were punished by suspension or deprivation. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 287 

character of those who, being discontented with the established james i. 

church and monarchy, had sought for freedom amidst those savage 1603—1625. 
deserts." ' 

9. 'An account of the phxnting of several of the American colo- i- The king 
nies during the reign of James has elsewhere been given. The AmeHcancoi- 
king, being from the first favorable to the project of American col- onization. 
onization, readily acceded to the wishes of the i^rojectors of the 

first plans of settlement ; but in all the charters which he granted, 
his arbitrary maxims of government are discernible. ^Bj the first 2. his am- 
charter of Virginia, the emigrants were subjected to a corporation trary policy, 
in England, called the London Company, over whose deliberations thefimvir- 
they had no influence ; and even this corporation possessed merely sinia char- 
administrative, rather than legislative powers, as all supreme legis- 
lative authority was expressly reserved to the king. The most 
valuable jiolitical privilege of Englishmen was thus denied to the 
early colonists of Virginia. 

10. 3By the second charter, granted in 1609, the authority of the 3. character 
corporation was increased by the surrender of those powers which °-''i''t*^'^?"^ 
the king had previously reserved to himself, yet no additional charter!^ 
privileges were conceded to the people. The same indifference to 

the political rights of the latter are observable in the third charter, 
granted in 1612. although by it the enlarged corporation assumed 
a more democratic form, and, numbering among its members many 
of the English patriots, was the cause of finally giving to the Vir- 4. Connection 
ginia colonists those civil liberties which the king would still have between Eng- 
denied them. ^Here is the first connection that we observe be- 'dence, "and 
tween the spirit of English independence and the cause of freedom ^YheVew^ 
in the New World. world. 

11. sAfter the grant of the third charter of Virginia, the meet- 5. The Lon- 
ings of the London Company were frequent, and numerously at- ^°V^ Company 
tended. Some of the patriot leaders in parliament were among cause of 
the members, and in proportion as their principles were opposed freedom. 
by the high church and monarchy party at home, they engaged 

with the more earnestness in schemes for advancing the liberties of 
Virginia. In 1621 the Company, after a violent struggle among its 
ownmGmbers, and a successful resistance of royal interference, pro- 
ceeded to establish a liberal written constitution for the colony, by 
which the system of representative government and trial by jui'y 
were established — the supreme powers of legislation were conceded 
to a colonial legislature, with the reserve of a negative voice to the 
governor appointed by the company — and the courts of justice 
were required to conform to the laws of England. 

12. 6" Thus early," says Grahame, " was planted in America that 6. Reynarks of 
representative system which forms the soundest political frame ^'^>^^^- 
wherein the spirit of liberty was ever imbodied, and at once the 

safest and most efficient organ by which its energies are exercised 
and developed. So strongly imbued were the minds of English- 
men in this age with those generous pi-inciples which were rapidly 
advancing to a first manhood in their native country, that wherever 
they settled, the institutions of freedom took root and grew up 
along with them." ^Although the government of the Virginia 7. Perma- 
colony was soon after taken into the hands of the king, yet the "*'"^* '"'''* 
representative system established there could never after be sub- tlvelystemin 
verted, nor the colonial assemblies suppressed. Whenever the Virginia. 
rights of the people were encroached upon by arbitrary enact- 
ments, their representatives were ready to reassert them ; and thus 
a channel was ever kept open for the expression of the public griev- 
ances. The colonial legislature, in all the trials through which it 



288 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, afterwards passed, ever proved itself a ■watchful guardian of the 

cau^e of liberty. 

\. Failure of 13. ^The charters granted by king James, in IGOC, to the Lon- 
{'hV^fynwuih. ^'^'^'^ ^^^ Plymouth companies, were embraced in one and the same 
Company at instrument, and the forms of government designed for the projected 
CO onuation. colonies were the same. After various attempts at colonization, 
the Plymouth company, disheartened by so many disappointments, 
abandoned the enterprise, limiting their own efforts to an insignifi- 
cant traffic with the natives, and exercising no farther dominion 
over the territory than the disposition of small portions of it to pri- 
vate adventurers, who, for many years, succeeded no better in at- 
tempts at settlement than the Company had done before them. In 
reference to the seemingly providential failure of all these schemes 
for planting colonies in New England, we subjoin the following ap- 
propriate remarks from Grahame. 
2 RciiiarksQf 14. 2-' Wc have sufficient assurance that the course of this world 
this 'subject^ is not governed by chance ; and that the series of events which it 
exhibits is regulated by divine ordinance, and adapted to purposes 
which, from their transcendent wisdom and infinite range, often 
elude the grasp of created capacity. As it could not, then, be with- 
out design, so it seems to have been for no common object that dis- 
comfiture was thus entailed on the counsels of princes, the schemes 
of the wise, and the efforts of the brave. It was for no ordinary 
people that the land was reserved, and of no common qualities or 
vulgar superiority that it was ordained to be the prize. New 
England was the destined asj'lum of oppressed piety and virtue; 
and its colonization, denied to the pretensions of greatness and the 
efforts of might, was reserved for men whom the great and mighty 
despised for their insignificance, and persecuted for their in- 
tegrity." 
a. Appiica- 15. 3After the puritans had determinfed to remove to America, 
puritmJfor ^^^y ^^°* agents to king James, and endeavored to obtain his ap- 
the favor of proval of their enterprise. With characteristic simplicity and 
king James. Jjonesty of purpose Ihey represented to him "that they were well 
weaned from the delicate milk of their mother country, and inured 
to the difficulties of a strange land ; that they were knit together 
in a strict and sacred bond, by virtue of which they hold themselves 
bound to take care of the good of each other, and of the whole ; that 
it was not with them as with other men, whom .small things could 
discourage, or small discontent cause to wish themselves at home 
4. Their par- again." ^All, however, that could be obtained from the king, who 
tiai success, refused to grant thcra a charter for the full enjoyment of their re- 
ligious privileges, was the vague promise that the English govern- 
ment should refrain from molesting them. 
5 The pro- • 16. 'We have thus passed rapidly in review the more prominent 
^"^%fade^'^'"' events in English history connected Avith the planting of the first 
6. Death of American colonies during the reign of James the First. ^Hq died 
James the jjj 1625,^ " the first sovereign of an established empire in America," 
a Maich27 J^^^t as he was on the point of composing a code of laws for the do- 
old style. ' mestic administration of the Virginia colony. 
CHARLES I. 17. ''James was succeeded by his only son, Charles the First, then 
1625—1649. in the 25th year of his age. Inheriting the arbitrary principles 
7. Succession of his father ; coming to the throne when a revolution in public opin- 
°H?s^charac- ^on in relation to the royal prerogative, the powers of parliament, 
ter, policy, and the liberty of the subject was rapidly progressing: and desti- 
"***'*"• tute of the prudence and foresight which the critical emergencies 
of the times required in him, he persisted in arrogantly opposing 
the many needed refoi-ms demanded by the voice of the uation, 



Part IL] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY, 28^ 

until, finally, kc was brougLit to expiate his folly, i-atlier than his chakles i. 
crimes, on the scatfold. ' i 1625—1649. 

18. ^The accession of Charles to the throne was immediately fol- , ms early 
lowed by difficulties with his pai'liameut, wliich rdfused to grant cantroversies 
him the requisite supplies for carrying on a Avar* in which the for- ""ijamcw?."' " 
mer king and parliament had involved the nation. Irritated by 

the opposition wliich he eiicountcred, he committed many indiscre- 
tions, and engaged in numerous controversies with the parliament, 
in which he was certain of being finally defeated. He caused a 
jieer of the realm, who had become obnoxious to him, to bo accused 
of high treason, because he insisted on his inalienable right to a 
seat in parliament : the commons, in return, proceeded to impeach 
Die king's favorite minister, the duke of Buckingham. — The king 
retaliated by imprisoning two members of the house, whom, how- 
ever, the exasperation of the commons soon compelled him to release. 

19. ^Seemingly unaware of the great influence which the com- -2. His con- 
nions exerted in the nation, he embraced every o,3portunity of ex- andmi^at's 
pressing his contempt for them, and, at length, ventured to use to- against the 
wards them the irritating threat, that, if they did not furnish him commons. 
with supplies to carry on the wars in which he was engaged, he 

should be obliged to try new councils: meaning, thereby, that he 
would rule without their assistance, ^xbe commons, howe'ver, con- 3. Obstinacij 
tinued obstinate in their pm-poscs, and the king proceeded to put "{,/J}^/°'^^ 
his threat in execution. He dissolved'* the parliament, and, in re- arbitrary 
vcnge for the unkind treatment Avhich he had received from it, ''^'f^king\ 
thought himself justified in making an invasion of the rights and a. June, i62S. 
liberties of the whole nation. A general loan or tax Avas levied on 
the people, and the king employed the whole power of his preroga- " 
tive, in fines and imprisonments, to enforce the payment. 

'20. ■! Unsuccessful in his foreign war.s, in great want of supplies, 4. Kingobii- 
and beginning to apprehend danger from the discontents which his fnona^new 
arbitrary loans had occasioned, he found himself under the necessity parliament- 
of agiin summoning a parliament. An answer to his demand for 1628. 
sujjplies was delayed until some important concessions were obtained 
from him. s /^^fte;. the counnons had unanimously declared, by vote, 5 CoryC:<^^ 
against the legality of arbitrary imprisonments and forced loans, ^''"^^-.iha 
they prepared a '■ Petition of Right,"' setting forth the rights of the ^'"■°- 
English people, as guarantied to them by the Great Charter,"^ and V ^^^ p- '^^• 
by various laws and statutes of the realm ; for tlie continuance of 
wliich they required of the king a ratification of their petitio)^ 
After frequent evasions and delays, the king finally gave his assfl'*^ 
to the petition, which thus became law, and the commons ^-^^ 
granted the requisite supplies. ^But in a few months the (>i^S^^- 6- Violated by 
tions imposed on the king by his .sanction of the petition we^^^'^^" 
les.'ily violated by him. / 

21. nn 16-29, some arbitrary measures of taxation oc^-^ioned a ''■ ^fp'°j.f/^°'' 
great ferment in parliament, and led to its abrupt dissolu<^^'^- , ^The tnsnt. 
king then gave the nation to understand that, during ^^'s reign, he 1629. 
intended to summon no more pai'liaments. Monop<'l'''S were now g King's in- 
revived to a ruinous extent; duties of tonnage and :JO\^i.<iagc were J«;^^P47_ 
rigorously extorted ; former oppressive statutes for rotammg money arbitrary du- 
were enforced; and various illegal expedients '^ere devised for iieypprcss- 
levying taxes and giving them the color of lawj ^^'^ ninnbers of ^^j^, ^5. 



* A war undertaken originaUy against Austria, ir aid of a German prince, Frederick, the 
elector palatine, who had married a sister of Charle'- This war afterwards inyolyed Spain ana 
France against England. 

37 



rfioc 



290 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [fiooK II. 

ANALYSIS, the most distinguished patriots, who refused to pay, were subjected 
■ to fines and imprisonment* 

1. The case nf 22. In the year 1637. the distinguished patriot, John Hampden, 
JohnHamp- rendered his name illustrious by the bold stand which he made 

against the tyranny of the government. Denying the legality of 
the tax called ship-money, and refusing to pay hia portion, he wil- 
lingly submitted to a leg;\l prosecution, and to the indignation 
of his monarch, in defence of the laws and liberty of his country. 
The case was argued before all the su])reme judges of England, 
tAvelve in number, and although a majority of two decided against 
HamiDden, yet the people were aroused from their lethargy, and 
became sensible of the danger to which their liberties were exposed. 

2. Ecdesiasti- 23. ^The ecclesiastical branch of Charles's goTcrnment was no 
cai policy of less arbitrary than the civil. Seemingly to annoy the puritans, 

he revised and enforced his father's edict for allowing sports and 
recreations on Sunday ; and those divines who refused to read, in 
their pulpits, his proclamation fur that purpose, Avere punished by 
susiiension or deprivation. The penalties against Catholics were 
relaxed ; many new ceremonies and observances, preludes, as they 
were termed, to popish idolatries, were introduced into the church, 
and that too. at a time when the sentiments of the nation were de- 
cidedly of a puritan character. The most strict conformity in 
religious worship was required, and such of the clergy as neg- 
lected to observe every ceremony, were excluded from the minis- 
try. Severe punishments were inflicted upon those who inveighed 
against the established church ; and the ecclesiastical courts were 
exalted above the civil, and above all law but that of their own 
creation.! 
1637. 24. sCharles next attempted to introduce the liturgy of the Eng- 

3 Coninwtiom lish church into Scotland ; a measure which immediately produced 
'"^^Mandi"' ^ ™ost violent commotion. This liturgy was regarded by the 
Scotch presbyterians as a species of mass — a preparative that was 
soon to introduce, as was thought, all the abominations of popery. 
The populace and the higher classes at once united in the common 
cause: the clergy loudly declaimed against poperj'and the liturgy, 



^™™''Mately after the dissolution of parliament, Richard Chambers, an alderman of Lon- 
don, find a^^jjj jjjg^j merchant, rcfuFod to pay a tax illegally imposed upon him, and appealed 
to the puDuc.-,jgtj,.g of ijij country. Being summoned before the king's council, and remark- 
ing there thavi jj^g merchants of England were as much screwed up as in Turkey,'" he was 
nned two thous!>,(j pounds, and doomed to imprisonment till he made a submission. Kefusing 
to degrade him se\ jj, jjjjg way, and thus become an instrument for destroying the vital prin- 
ciples 01 the consVjjtioj, jjg ^^g thrown into prison, whci-e he remained upwards of twelve 
years. — Brodie. ' 

t A.s an instance of* cr^el and unusual punishments,"' sometimes inflicted during this reign, 
we notice the follo\nnx o^g Leighton, a fanatical puritan, liaving written an intiammatory 
book against prelacy, wfk.„p„(ign,„pj to 1,^ degraded from the ministry ; to be publicly whipped 
m the palace yard ; to be,iaced two hours in the pillory ; to have an car cut off, a nostril slit 
open, and a cheek brande^-jth the letters SS., to denote a sower of sedition. At the expira- 
tion of a week he lost the rch.jnjng ear, ha 1 the other nostril slit, and the other cheek branded, 
alter which he was condcnint, to be immured in prison for life. At the end of ten )ears ho 
obtained his liberty, from parlH^^cnt, then in arms against the king.— Unaanl. Such cases, 
occurring m Old Luglaud, remVi us of the tortures inflicted by American savages on their 
prisoners. 

The following is mentioned by ^cme. One Prynn. a zealot, who had written a book of in- 
vectives .against all play.s, games, &n ^ and those who countenanced them, was indicted as a 
iiDeller ot the king and queen, whovqucnted plays, and condemned by the arbitrary court 
o: tne star-chamber to lose both his ea,,^ pay five thousand pounds, and be imprisoned for life. 
^^J f/^o'n*'!" similar libel he was cond^lned to pay an additional five thousand pounds, and 
T^H^^" r'^'fT^l^, °f l"*- <'^rs. As he prv^ented the mutilated stumps to the hangman's knife, 
ne called out to tlie crowd, " Christians st^nd fast ; be faithful to God and your country ; or 
l^A fv.^°J ff°iJ?,"''"''''S,^ """"^ y°"'' cblldre. perpetual slavery." " The dungeon, the pillory, 
tri^ph " ^^^ Bancroft, « were but ^tages in the progress of civil Uberty towards its 



Part H.j APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 291 

which they rejDresentecl as the same ; a bond, termed a National charles i. 

Covenant, containing an oath of resistance to all religious innova- 1625—1649. 

tions, was subscribed by all classes ; and a national assembly for- Tfioo 

muUy abolished Episcopacy, and declared the English canons and iCcJa. 

liturgy to be unlawful. ^In support of these measures the Scotch i War. 

covenanters took up arms, and, after a brief truce, mai'ched into 1639. 
England. 

25. 2After an intermission of above eleven years, an English 2 Parliament 

parliament was again summoned. ^Charles made some conccs- ''""f^„*"'"" 

sions^ but failing to obtain supplies as readily as he desired, the -. c^rv 

parliament was abruptly dissolved, to the general discontent of the ^ ^^^, 

nation.* ^New elections were held, and another parliament was dissuiution of 

assembled.a but this proved even more obstinate than the former. varHament. 

^StraffordJ the king's favorite general, and late lieutenant of Ire- paniament. 

land, and Laud, archbishop of Canterbury, the two most powerful ^ ^^w. 3, 

and most fiivored ministers of the king, were impeached by the com- "W style, 

mons for the crime of high treason. Strafford was brought to trial ?• ^'^F,*^" 

immediately, was declared guilty by the House of Peers, and by the parliament. 

unusual expedient of a bill of attainder! was sentenced to execu- 1641. 

tion.'' Laud was brought to trial and executed four years later, b. E.xecuted 

6The eloquence and ability with which Stratford defended himself, Miy ]^' 

have given to his fall, in the eyes of many, the appearance of a tri- 5 ^^^^ ^^^ 

umph, and have rendered him somewhat illustrious as a supposed character of 

martyr to his country ; and yet true history shows liim to have ^'^''fford. 
been the adviser and Avilling instrument of much of that tyran- 
nical usurpation which finally destroyed the monarch whom he 
designed to serve.J 

2G. ''From this period, -parliament having once gained the ascen- r. Encroa:h- 

dency, and conscious of the support of the people, continued to »"«"^'s ^^°'' 

encroach on the prerogatives of the king, until scai'celj^ the shadow the preroga- 

of his former power was left him. Already the character of the '^"ff."-^"'* 
British constitution had been changed from a despotic government 
to a limited monarchy, and it would probably have been well if 

here the spirit of reform had firmly established it. ^Yet one con- g. continued 

cession Avas immediately follovred by the demand of another, until demands of 

parliament finally required the entire control of the military force andMai're'- 

of the nation, Avhcn Charles, conscious that if he yielded this point, ^'f "'"'■'' ^^ 

there would bo left him '-only the picture — the mere sign of a ^' 
king," ventured to put a stop to his concessions, and to remove 

from London with most of the nobilitj\ ^It was now evident tliat 9. Prepara, 

the sword alone must decide the contest: both parties made the "'""•'°'"^'"'"'' 
most active preparations for the coming struggle, Avhile each en- 
deavored to throw upon the other the odium of commencing it.§ 

* During tlie short recess that followed, the Convocntion, an ecclesiastical ns;<embly of arch- 
bishops, bishops, and inferior clergy, continued in session. Of their many imprudent measures 
during this period, wRen Puritanism was already' in the ascendant iu the parliament, we quote 
the following from Lingard. " It was ordered, (among other canons,) that every clergyman, 
once in each quarter of the year, should instruct his parishioners in the divine right of kings, 
and the damnable sin of resistance to authority." 

^ A bill of attainder was a special act of parliament, inflicting capifal punishment, mthout 
any conviction in the ordinary course of judicial proceedings. By the third clause of Section 
IX. Article I. of the Constitution of the United States, it is declared that " No bill of attain- 
der, or ex post facto laiv, (a law declaring a past act criminal that was not criminal when done,) 
shall be passed." 

+ Hume's account of the trial of Strafford, has been shown to be, in many particulars, erro- 
neous, and pi'ejudiced in his favor ; and his opinion of*Uie Earl's innocence has been dissented 
from by some very able subsequent writers. See Brodie^s extended and circumstantial account 
of this important trial. 

§ The following remarks of Lingard present an impartial view of the real objects for which 
this war was undertaken, and answer the question, ' Who were the authors of it V 

" The controversy between the king and his opponents no longer regarded the real liberties 



292 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 27. i.Hei-e then \vc have arrived at the beginning of that crisis in 

— — ■_ English history, to which all the civil, religious, and j^olitical con- 

\ofach\oe. ti'oversies of the nation had been tending since the commencement 
frni-e noio of the Reformation. ^The various conflicting sects and parties, 
■i^Marshait- ^°'" ^'^^^'^^ Overlooking their minor differences, now arranged thcm- 
iiis'f parties, selves in two grand divisions, having on the one side the Presbyte- 
rian dissenters, then a numerous party, and all ultra religious and 
political reformers, headed by the parliament; and on the other 
the high cliurch and monarchy party, embracing the Catholics and 
3 The hegin- most of the nobility, headed by the king. 3'phis appeal to arms, we 
?r"t°'^ivhtn ^^^^*^ •■'^^'^' ^^'"^^ ^^^^ /jfiglnnin^g of the crisis; the conclusion was fifty 
brought 10 a years later, W'hcn, at the close of the revolution of 1688, the pres- 
coiiciusion. ejjt principles of the British constitution were permanently estab- 
lished, by the declai-ation of rights which was annexed to the set- 
tlement of the crown on the prince and princess of Orange. 
i. Civil loar, 28. ■^From 1642 to 1017 civil war continued, and many impor- 
'mnoUhe *''^"*' ^'^t^l^s Were fought ; after which the nation continued to be 
kins- distracted by contending factions until the close of 16-18, when the 
king, having fallen into the hands of the parliamentary forces, 
was tried for the crime of '• levying Avar against the parliament and 
kingdom of England,"' and being convicted on this novel charge of 
fi. Old style, treason, was executed on the 30th'' of January, 1C40. sParliamcnt 

5. Condition had, ere this, fallen entirely under the influence of the army, then 
'''^ment'^ commanded by Oliver Cromwell, the principal general of the re- 
publican, or puritanical party. 

6. Remarks 29. "For the death of the king no justification can be made, for 
"'Vti^'kin" ^*^ consideration of public necessity required it. Nor can this act 

7 Views of ^^ attributed to the vengeance of the people. '^'Lingai-d says that 
Linsard. ' the people, for the most part were even Avilling to replace Charles 
on the throne, under those limitations which they deemed necessary 
for the preservation of their rights. The men Avho hurried him to 
the scaffold were a small fiiction of bold and ambitious spirits, who 
had the address to guide the passions and fanaticism of their fol- 
loAvcrs, and were enabled, through them, to control the real senti- 
8. ofiiatiain. mcnts of the nation.' ^i-jallam asserts that the most poAverful mo- 
tive that influenced the regicides was a '-fierce fanatical hatred of 

o u,,,,,^'. t'lc kinir. the natural fruit of long civil dissensions, inflamed by 
9. Hume s 1 ^' T , 1 . ^ ,' , , 1 

rrprcscnta- prcaehcrs more dark and sanguinary than those they addressed, 

charMter'of ^^^ ^y ^ Perverted study of the JcAvish scriptures." 
Charie-s 30. ^Hume, wliose political prejudices have induced him to speak 

of the nation, wliicli had alreajj' been cstablishect by successive acts of the legislature, but -was 
confined to certain concessions which ^A^*^ demanded as essential to the preservation of those 
liberties, and whicli he refused, as subversive of the royal authority. That some securities 
■were requisite no one denied ; but while many contended that the control of the public money, 
the power of impeachment, and the rij;ht of meeting evei-y third ye.ar, all which were now 
vested in the Parliament, formed a sufficient barrier against encroachments on the part of the 
sovereign, others insisted that the command of the armj, and the appointmeut of the judges, 
ought also to be transferred to the two hou.ses. Diversity of opinion produced a schism among 
tlie patriots; the more moderate silently withdrew to tlie royal standard, — the more violent, 
or more distrustful, resolved to defend their opinions with the sword. It has often been .oskcrl, 
Who were the authors of the civil war? The answer seems to depend on the solution of this 
other question, Were additional securities necessary for the preservation of the nation.-U rights? 
If they were, the blame will belong to Charles ; if not, it must rest with his adversaries."' 
Hallam has the following remarks "on the character of the two parties .after the war com- 
menced.—'- If it were difficult for an upright man to enlist with entire willingness under either 
the royalist or parliamentary banner^ at the commencement of hostilities in 1642, it became 
far less easy for him to desire the complete success of one or the other cause, as advancing 
time displayed the faults of both in darker colors than theji had previously worn. — Of the Par- 
liament it may be said, with not greater severity than truth, that scarcely two or three public 
acts of justice, humanity or generosity, and very few of political wisdom or courage are re- 
corded of them from their quarrel with the king to their expulsion by Cromwell." 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 293 

more favorably, than other writers, of the j^rinces of the Stuart ciiAnLES i. 

family, attributes to Charles a much greater predoininance of vir- 1G25— 1649. 
tues than of vices, and palliates his errors by what he calls his 
frailties and weaknesses, and the malevolence of liis fortunes. 

'Had Charles lived a hundred years earlier, when the claims of the i. True, state 

royal prerogative were undisputed and unquestioned, his govern- "f'^^case. 
ment. although arbitrary, might have been a happy one for his 
people ; but he was illy adapted to the times in which he lived. 

31. ^During the reign of Charles, the English government, mostly 2. Relations 
absorbed with the internal atfairs of tlie kingdom, paid li^:ile atten- ''•^^"f/,^"'' 
tion to the American colonies. During the war with Franco, in American 
the early part of this reign, the French possessions in Nova Scotia '^"'^ini^rul''' 
and Canada were easily reduced by the English, yet by the treaty rehn- 
of St. Germains, in 1632, Charles, with little consideration of the 

value of these conquests, agreed to restore them. 3Had not the 3. uttie 

earnest counsels of Champlain, the founder of duebec, prevailed value which 

with his monarch, Louis XIII., France would then have abandoned this time, 

these distant possessions, whose restoration was not thought worth . '^'"f''gf-i^n 

insisting u23on.* possessions. 

32. ■'In his colonial policy towards Virginia, Charles adopted the 4. Colonial 
maxims that had regulated the conduct of his father. Declaring '^cfuaies 
that the misfortunes of Virginia were owing, in a great measure, to towards vir- 
the democratical frame of the civil constitution which the London sinm. 
Company had given it. he expressed his intention of taking the gov- 
ernment of that colony into his own hands ; but although he ap- 
pointed the governors and their council of advisers, the colonial 
assembly was apparently overlooked as of little consequence, and 

allowed to remain. ^The great aim of the king seemed to be, to 5. Great aim 
monopolize the profits of the industry of the colonists ; and while ■' reiuUsf ' 
absorbed with this object, which he could never fully accomplish, 
and overwhelmed with a multiplicity of cares at home, the political' 
rights of the Virginians became established by his neglect. 

33. 6The relations of Charles with the Puritan colonies of New 6 Thereia- 
England, Ibrm one of the most interesting portions of our colonial ckari°£ 
history, both on account of the subsequent importance of those col- loith the 
onies. and the exceeding liberality of conduct manifested towards ^nJes'^wew' 
them by the king. — so utterly irreconcilable with all his well known Ensiand 
maxims of arbitrary authority, — and directly opposed to the whole 

policy of his government in England, and to the disposition Avhich 
he exhibited in his relations with the Virginia colonists. iThe. 7. Surprising 
reader will, perhaps, be surprised to learn that Charles the First ■'"'^'' 
acted, indirectly at least, as the early friend of the liberties of New 
England, and the patron of the Puritan settlements. 

34. sin the last year of the reign of James, the project of another s. circum- 
Puritan settlement on the shore of Massachusetts Bay had been ^g'^^'^^f f, "^g 
formed by Mr. White, a non-conformist minister of Dorchester ; fuunding of 
and, although the first attempt was in part fi'ustratod. it led, a few "^%f,'^^^,j'^' 
years later, to the founding of the Massachusetts Bay colony. By Colony. 
the zeal and activity of White, an association of Puritans was 

formed ; a tract of territory was purchased of the Pljanouth Com- 
pany, and, in 1628, a small body of planters Avas despatched to 
Massachusetts, under the charge of John Endicott, one of the lead- 



. * " It 13 remarkable that the French wore doubtful whether they should reclaim Canada 
from the English, or leave it to them. Many were of oijinion that it was better to keep the peo- 
ple in France, and employ them in all sorts of manufactures, which would oblige the other 
European powers who had colonies in America to bring their raw goods to French ports, and 
take French manufactures in return." — Kahn's Travels in North America. 



294 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, ing projectors. Some opulent commercial men of London, "who 

openly professed or secretly favored the tenets of the Puritans, were 

induced to join in tlie enterprise; and they persuaded their asso- 
ciates to unite with them in an application to the king for a charter 
of incorporation. 
i. Surprising 35. 'The readiness with whicli the king yielded to their appli- 
'/iT^'l/f"-""^ cation, and the liberal tenor of the charter thus obtained, are pei'- 
" . fectly unaccountable, except uyon the supposition that the king 
was anxious, at this time, to relieve his kingdom of the religious 
and political agitators of the Puritan party, by opening for them 
2 jnconsUt- ^^ asylum in a foreign land. 2Whilc attempting to divest the Vir- 
enciesin his ginians of many of their rights, he made a free gift of the same to 
the -'Governor and Company- of Massachusetts Bay," although he 
had but recently declared, in the case of Virginia, that a chartered 
incorporation was totally unfit to manage the affairs of a remote 
colony, yet he did not hesitate to establish one for New England. 
3. Eociesia-iti- ^Although aware of the hostility of the Puritans to the established 
eairigittsui- English Church, he abstained from imposing upon them a single 
"rUanmio^-^ ordinance respecting religious tenets, or the forms and ceremonies 
nists. of worship. The charter made no mention of the ecclesiastical 
rights of the colonists, thus showing a silent acquiescence of the 
king in the well known designs of the former, of establishing a 
church government on puritanical principles.* 

4. Their po- 3^5. 'Yet the great body of the emigrants did not obtain, directly, 
liticai rights, any farther political rights, than the incorporated " Comjiany,'" in 

which was vested all legislative and executive authority, thought 

5. The incor- proioer to give them. sBut the Company itself was large, some of 
porated com- jtg members were among the first emigrants, and a large proportion 
^ reiaUons * of the patentees soon removed to America. Between the Company 

wi^h the and the emigrants there was a uniformity of views, principles, and 

interests ; and the political rights given to the former, by their 

6 Charter charter, were soon shared by the latter. ^In 1629, the Company, 

andmeetings by its own vote, and by general consent, transferred its charter, its 

panl/'irans- meetings, and the control of the government of the colony from 

ferred to England to America. Thus an English corporation, established in 

merica. LQ^jgn^ resolved itself, with, all its powers and privileges, into an 

American corporation to be established in Massachusetts; and that 

too without any opposition from the English niont;rch. who, in all 

other cases, had shown himself exceedingly jealous of the preroga- 

* Yet RoTDortson (History of America, b. x.) cli.arges tlie Puritans \vith laying the founda- 
tions of their churcli government in fraud ; because the charter required that ' none of their 
acts or ordinances sliould be inconsistent with the laws of England,' a provision understood by 
the Puritans to require of them nothing farther than a general conformity to the common law 
of England. It would be preposterous to suppose that it was designed to require of them an 
adherence to the changing forms and ceremonies of Episcopacy. Yet notwithstanding the 
■well known sentiments of the Massachusetts Bay colonists, and their avowed objects in emi- 
grating, Robertson accounts for the silence of the charter on ecclesiastical subjects, by the sup- 
position that " the king seems not to have foreseen, nor to have suspected the secret intentions 
of those who projected the measure." But this supposed ignorance of the king appears quite 
incredible. Bancroft (i. 343.) appears to give a partial sanction to the opinion e.xpressed by 
Robertson, in saying that " the patentees could not foresee, nor the English government anti- 
cipate, how wide a departure from English usages would grow out of the emigration of Puri- 
tans to America." And farther : " The charter, according to the strict rules of legal interpre- 
tation, was far from conceding to the patentees the freedom of religious worship." Bancroft 
says nothing of the probable design and understanding of the king and his councillors in this 
matter. Grahame (b. ii.) says, " By the Puritans, and the Puritan writers of that age, it was 
sincerely believed, and confidently maintained, that the intendment of the charter was to 
bestow on the colonists unrestricted liberty to regulate their ecclesiastical constitution by the 
dictates of their own judgments and consciences," and that the king was fully aware that it 
was the object of the colonists to establish an ecclesiastical constitution similar to that estab- 
lished at Plymouth. 



Part IL] APPEx\DIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 295 

lives of the crown. IT^YO years latcr^ Vthen a complaint was pre- charles i. 
ftrred against the colony by a Roman Catholic, who had been ban- 1625—1649. 
ished from it, the king took occasion to disprove the reports that i Friendly 
he '-had no good opinion of that ptlintation,'' and to as-sure the in- conduct of 
habitants that he would maintain their privileges, and supply what- ""^ '^'"=' 
ever else might contribute to their comfort and prosperity.* 

37. 2The transfer, to which we have alluded, did not of itself ^ Nature and 
confer any new franchises on the colonists, unless they were al- iramfer'^ 
ready members of the Comimny; yet it was, in reality, the estab- n'^°^^'''^%^f ,, 
lishmentofan independent i^rovincial government, to be adminis- to. 

tered, iuiiecd, in accordance with the laws of England, but while 
60 administered, not subject to any interference from the king, sin 3. Eniarge.- 
1630, the corporation, in which still remained all the pov/ers of "Corporation 
government, enlarged its numbers by the admission into its body and reguid- 
of more than one hundred persons, many of them members of no tioTis^Mopted 
church ; but in the following year it was agreed and ordained 'that, 
for the time to come, no man should be admitted to the freedom of 
this body politic, who was not a member of some church within the 
limits of the colony.' ^Under this limitation, the full rights of 4 Gradual 
citizenship were gradually extended beyond the limits of the orig- ^{^^^,1^^% 
inal corporation, so as to embrace all church-members in good citizenship. 
standing ; but at a later period this law was amended so as to in- 
clude among the freemen those inhabitants also who should procui'O 
a certificate from some minister of the establislied church that they 
were persons of orthodox princi2iles, and of honest life and con- 
versation. 

3S. sSuch is a brief history of the early relations that existed ^ ,^^^^"'* 
between Charles the First and the Massachusetts Bay colonists ; '"*■/" ■ 
.showing how the civil and religious liberties of these pieojilc were 
tolerated and encouraged by the unaccountable liberality of a des- 
potic monarch, who showed himseltj in his own kingdom, most bit- 
terly hostile to the religious views, political principles, and general 
character ^ii the Pui'itaus. We close our remarks on this subject 
by quoting the following from Gi-ahame. 

39, s'-The colonists themselves, notwithstanding all the facilities «. Remarks of 
which the king presented to them, and the unwonted liberality and %f^ubject! 
consideration with which he showed himself willing to grace their 
departure from Britain, were so fully aware of his rooted enmity 

to their principles, and so little able to reconcile his present de- 
meanor with his favorite policy, that they openly declared they 
- had been conducted by Providence to a land of rest, through ways 
which they were contented to admire without comprehending ; and 
that they could a.scribe the blessings they obtained to nothing else * ; 

than the special interposition of that Being who orders all the j 

steps of his people, and holds the hearts of kings, as of all men, in ■ 

his hands. It is indeed a strange coincidence, that this arbitrary 
prince, at the very time when he was oppressing the royalists in 
Virginia, should have been cherishing the pi'inciples of liberty 
among tlie Puritans in New England." 

40. ■''But notwithstanding the favor with which the English gov- 7. Jealousy 
ei-nment appears to have regarded the designs of the Puritans in p"jf.f/J^ 'and 
removing to America, no sooner were they tirmly established there loavering 
than a jealousy of their success was observable in the counsels of ^^he°i^i^° 
archbishop Laud and the high-chui'ch party : and the king began to 

waver between his original wish to remove the seeds of discontent 
far from him, and his apprehensions of the dangerous and increas- 

* Grahame, Book II, chap. ii. NeaL 



296 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY- [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, ing influence wliich the Puritan colonies already began to exert in 

' ', — ■ the affairs of England. 'America began to be regarded by the 

hmfreganfed English patriots as the asylum of liberty ; the home of the op- 
by different pressed ; and as opening a ready escape from the civil and ccclesi- 
parties. agtjcal rigors of English tyranny : while the clamors of the malig- 
nant represented it as a nursery of religious heresies, and of repub- 
lican dogmas utterly subversive of the principles of royalty. 
iRepresenta- 41, 2The emissaries, of Laud, sent to spy out the practices of 
^riismriesof the Puritans, informed him how widely their proceedings were at 
Laud. variance with the laws of England ; that marriages were celebrated 
by the civil magistrate instead of the parish priest; that anew 
system of church discipline had been established ; and. moreovci-. 
that the colonists aimed at sovereignty ; and "that it was accounted 
treason in their general court to speak of appeals to the king.'' 
3. Emigra- 3- Owing to the persecutions in England, and the favorable reports 
ica. of the prosperity of Massachusetts, emigration had increased so 
rapidly as to bcco.me a subject of serious consideration in the 
king's council."' 
4. Atteinptsto •^'-- ■^So early as 1633 the king issued a proclamation reprobating 
■prevent emi- the designs that prompted the emigration of the Puritans. In 1634 
bitrarycom- several ships bound for New England w^ere detained in the 
missiongran- Thames by order of the council : and during the same j^ear an 
bishop Laiui, arbitrary commission was granted to archbishop Laud and others, 
fJ*'^- authorizing them to make laAvs for the American plantations, to 
regulate the church, and to examine all existing colonial patents 
and charters. ' and if they found that any had been unduly ob- 
tained, or that the liberties they conferred were hurtful to the 

5. Ohjects of royal prerogative, to cause them to be revoked.' sQwing. how- 

'''L^fi^^if" ever, to the fluctuating motives and policy of the king, and the 

sum defeat- . .' , . , „ ^ . °. n i i .11 c i.\ 

ed : inten- critical state of atfairs in England, the purposes of this commis 

^imufs '^c ^^°^ ^^"^"^^ ^^°* Stilly carried out : the colonists expressed their in- 
tention -to defend their lawful possessions, if they were able; if 
not, to avoid, and protract,' — and emigration continued to increase 
their numbers and influence. 

6. Accessions 43. ejn 1635 a fleet of twenty vessels conveyed three thousand 
'"inms"^'^ new settlers to the colony, among whom were Hugh Peters, after- 
wards the celebrated chaplain and counsellor of Oliver Cromwell, 
and Sir Henry Vane the younger, who was elected governor of the 
colony, and who afterwards became one of the prominent leaders 
of the Independent party in parliament, during the civil war be- 

7. Ordinance tween that body and the king. 'In 1638 an ordinance of council 
0/1633. ^^„^^ issued for the detention of another large fleet about to sail for 

• Massachusetts, and it has been asserted and generally believed 

that among those thus prevented from emigrating were the dis- 
tinguished Puritan leaders, Hazlerig, Hampden, Pym, and Oliver 
Cromwell. 
8. Demand '14. ^About the same time a requisition was made to the general 
^ofthemS"' <^°"^'t of Massachusetts for the return of the charter of the colony, 
"chusettschar- that it might abide the result of the judicial proceedings already 
''■'■• commenced in England for its subversion. ^The colonists, however, 
^ihimionti^s ^° cautious but energetic language, urged their rights against such 
a proceeding, and, deprecating the king's displeasure, returned for 
answer an humble petition that they might be heard before they 
10. The king were condemned. i^^Happily for their liberties, before their petition 
stipend his could find its way to tiic throne, the monarch was himself involved 
arbitrary in difliculties in his own dominions, which rendered it prudent for 
aga^st^the ^i"i to suspend his arbitrary measures against the colonies. He 
colonies, w'as never allowed an opportunity to resume them. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 297 

45. Although settlements were commenced in Maine, Nctv charles l 
Hampshire. Couneccicut, and Rhode Island during this reign, they 1625—1649. 
were considered rather as branches of the more prominent colony i. other set- 
of Massachusetts Bay, and had not yet acquired sufficient impor- tiejmnts in 
tance to attract the royal notice, ^in 1U44 Rhode Island and ^'^fand.^' 
Providence obtained from the parliament, through the efforts of 2. Rhode 
Roger Williams, a charter of incorporation " with full power and island and 
authority to govern themselves.'" 3The Plymouth colony remain- '^"^ l'!^*' 
ed without a charier, and unmolested, in the quiet enjoyment mouth coi- 
of its civil and religious privileges. For more than eighteen years ""^ 
this little colony was a strict democracy. All the male inhabitants ^cranccJmr- 
were convened to frame the laws, and often to decide both on ex- acter. 
ecutive and judicial questions. The governor was elected annually 

by general suffrage, and the powers that he exercised were derived 
directly from the people. The inconveniences arising from the 
purely democratic form led to the adoption of the representative 
system in 1G39. 

46. -sWe now turn to Maryland, the only additional English col- s- Maryland. 
ony established during the reign of Charles the First, to whose 

history we have not alluded in this Appendix. ^Xhe charter e. General 
granted to Lord Baltimore, the general tenor of which has already '^^?f"'B^^ °^ 
been described, contained a more distinct recognition of the rights tand charter. 
of the colonists than any instrument which had hitherto passed the 
royal seal. The merit of its liberal provisions is attributable to the 
provident foresight and generosity of Lord Baltimore himself, who 
penned the instrument, and whose great favor and influence with 
the king obtained from him concessions, which would never have 
been yielded to the claims of justice alone. The charter of Mary- 
land was sought for avid obtained from nobler and holier purposes 
than the grantor could appreciate. 

47. ■''Unlike the charters of New England and Virginia, that of 7. Rigus of 
Maryland acknowledged the emigrant settlers themselves' as free- the settlers. 
men, and conceded to them rights, which, in other instances, had 

been restricted to privileged companies, or left to their discretionary 
extension, ^xhe laws of Maryland were to be established with the s. The laws 
advice and approbation of a majority of the freemen; neither were of Maryland: 
their enactments, nor the appointments of the proprietary, subject frmifaxa- 
to any required concurrence of the king : the colony received a per- '.^o" ■' '«''§■- 
petual exemption from royal taxation ; and, while Christianity was ^"mnfqi^e^ 
declared to be the law of the land, no preference was given to any 
religious sect or party. 

48. ^Maryland was settled by Catholics, who, like the Puritans, 9. r/jg prawg 
sought a refuge in the wilds of America from the persecutions to that is due to 
which they were subjected in England : and they are entitled to ofMaryiarS. 
the praise of having founded the first American colony in which 
religious toleration was established by law. i"'' Calvert deserves to 10. Remarks 
be ranked," says Bancroft, '• among the most wise and benevolent of Bancroft. 
lawgivers of all ages. He was the first in the history of the Chris- 
tian world to seek for religious security and peace by the practice 

of justice, and not by the exercise of power; to plan the establish- 
ment of popular institutions with the enjoyment of liberty of con- 
science ; to advance the career of civilization by recognizing the 
rightful equality of all religious sects. The asylum of Papists was 
the spot, Where, in a remote corner of the world, on the banks of 
rivers which, as yet, had hardly been explored, the mild forbear- 
ance of a proprietary adopted religious freedom as the basis of the 
state." 

38 



298 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



WEALTH. 

1649— IGCO. 
1. Proceed- 
ings of t lie 
house of com- 
mons afitr 
the death of 
the king. . 

^.Characicr rf 

religiouspar- 

tics. 

3. A riiajoritij 
of the people 
attached to 
VreKhyteri- 

anism. 
4 Ft inciples 
which actua- 
ted the oppo- 
sing divis- 
ions. 



5. Presbyteri- 
ans ; and re- 
ligious iini- 
formit;/. 



6. The Inde- 
pendents. 

7 Their gen- 
eral princi- 
ples. 



8. They de- 
mand and 
concede tale- 
atioii. 



9. Tlie char- 
acter given 

them brj 
Hume. 

10. Political 
differences 
between the 

Independents 
and the Fres- 

byterians. 
W.Thtwishes 
qfthe Presby- 
terians. 



41). 'A few days after the death of Charles, the house of com-^ 
mon.s, declaring that the house of lords was useless and dangerous, 
abolished that branch of parliament. At the same time it was voted 
that the oilice of king was unnecessary, burdensome, and danger- 
ous to the liberty and safety of the people ; and an act was accoi-d- 
ingly passed, declaring monarchy to be abolished. The commons 
then toolc into their hands all the powers of government, and the 
former title of the "English Monarchy," gave place to that of the 

"Co.M.-MO^JWEALTH OF ENGLAND." 

50. -A proper understanding of the characters of those who now 
ruled the destinies of England, requires some account of the char- 
acter of the religious parties in the nation. ^At the time of the 
conuncncement of the civil war, a great majority of the i^eople of 
England, dissatisfied with the Episcopacy, were attached to a system 
of greater plainness and simplicity, wliich was denominated Pres- 
byterianism. ''Yet the principles which actuated these opposing 
divisions, were not, at iirst, so different as might be expected. 
'•The Episcopal church,'' says Godwin, "had a hatred of sects; the 
Presbyterians did not come behind her in that particular. The 
Episcopal church was intolerant ; so were the Presbyterians. Both 
of them regarded with horror the idea of a free press, and that 
every one should be jiermitted to publish and support by his 
writings whatever positions his caprice or his convictions might 
dictate to him.'' sThe Presbyterians held the necessity of a system 
of presbyteries, which they regarded as of divine institution, and 
they labored as earnestly as the Episcopalians to establish a iini- 
formity in religious faith and worship. 

51. ^United witli the Presbyterians at first in their opposition to 
the abuses of the royal ijrerogativc, were the Independent.'!, the most 
radical of the Puritan reformers. '''"Lilve the Presbyterians they 
cordially disapproved of the pomp and hierarchy of the Church of 
England. But tliey went farther. They equally disapproved of 
the synods, provincial and general.the classes and incorporations 
of Presbytery, a system scarcely less complicated, though infinitely 
less dazzling than that of diocesan Episcopacy. They held that a 
church was a body of Christians assembled in one place appropri- 
ated for their Avorship, and that every such iDody was complete in 
itself; that they had a right to draw up the rwles by which they 
thought proper to be regulated, and that no man not a member of 
their assembly, and no body of men, was entitled to interfere with 
their proceedings. ^Demauding toleration on these grounds, they 
felt that they were equally bound to cfmcede and assert it for 
others ; and they preferred to see a number of churches, with dif- 
ferent sentiments and institutes, within the same political commu- 
nitj". to the idea of remedying the evil and exterminating error by 
means of exclusive regulations, and the menaces and severity of 
punishment.''* sHume says of the Independents, " Of all Chris- 
tian sects this was the first which, during its prosperity as well as 
its adversity, always adopted the principles of toleration.'' The In- 
dependents demanded no other liberty than they were willing to 
yield to all others. 

52. icAs the civil war between the king and parliament progressed, 
important political differences arose between the Independents and 
the Presbyterians, extending throughout parliament, the army, and 
the people. I'The Presbyterians would have been satisfied with 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 299 

royalty under propei- restrictions against its abuses; not desiring a common- 
complete victory, they feared tliat tlie king raiglit be reduced too wealth. 
low; and being' tired of tlic war. they Averc au^ious for a conipro- 1649—1660. 
mise. iBut the Independents, considered as a political party, hav- , ^j^^^^ 
ing gradually enlisted under their banucrs the radicals of all the mauds of the 
liberal sects, demanded, first, the abolition of royalty itself, as a ^"7„^^^."'^' 
concession to their political principles, and afterwards, the estab- 
lishment of universal toleration in matters of religion. 2It was %TiKsuccess- 
this latter ijarty, or this union of many parties, that finally gained •'" ^"' 'J- 
the ascendency,'^ cansed the death of the king, and subverted the a Dec isjs. 
monarchy. 

53. 30n the overthrow of monarch^', therefore, the Independent 3. situation 

party held the reins of government, supported by an army of tifty °{^attitl'!on. 

thous:xnd men, under the controlling infiuenee of Oliver Cromwell, tiieoM.rthrow 

one of the most extraordinary characters that England ever pro- °^ M«'«'<^^y- 

duced. "iCromwell was first sent"^ to Ireland to reduce the rebellion i- CromieelVs 

there ; and being completely successful, he next marched into Scot- ,,*^„T76*49. 
laud, where Charles, the son of the late king, had taken refuge. 

sHere Cromwell defeated the royalist covenanters in the battle 5. Battles of ^ 

of Dunbar,*^ and in the following year, pursuing the Scotch army ^{vwxLfer'^ 

into England, at the head of thirty thousand men he fell upon it at c. Sept. 13, 

Worecs'ter and completely annihilated it in one desperate battle.'' '^^''■ 

''The young prince Charles barely escaped with his life, and flying ^- ^^^^^ '^' 

in dis^'uise through the middle of England, after passing through g Escape of 

many adventures, often exposed to the greatest perils, he sttcceeded, ^P'^f^ 

eventually, in reaching^ France in safety. ^ oTl^t. 

.54. ''Some diificulties having occurred with the states of Holland, ^ y^g '^^j'^_ 

the English parliament, in order to punish their arrogance and bratedNavi- 

promote British commerce, passed the celebrated Navigation Act, «'*''""* '• 
by which all colonial produce, whether of Asia, Africa, or America, 
was prohibited from being imported into England in any but 
British built ships, of which, too, the master and three-fourths of 
the mariners should be Englishmen. Even European produce and 
manufactures were prevented from being imported but in British 
vessels, unless they were the growth or fabric of the particular state 

which carried them. ^These unjust regulations struck severely at 8. Exceeding- 

the Dutch, a commercial people, who, producing few commodities ^fg^'^gija"^. 
of their own, had become the general carriers and factors of Europe. 

9War therefore followed : the glory of both nations was proudly 9. War with 

su,stained on the ocean: Blake, the Engli-sh naval commander, and Holland. 
Von Tromp and De Ruyter, the Dutch admirals, acquired imper- 
ishable renown ; btit the commerce of the Dutch was destroyed, 

and the states were obliged to sue for peace.'-' ^■.'^"I'^Vi'l!'^' 

,_ ,„_.^, ., ,,. ^ .^ , ij-i April, 1654. 

55. "* while this war was progressing, a controversy had arisen be- ^^ controver- 

tween CromAvell and the army on the one hand, and parliament on sy between 

the other. The parliament, having conquered all its enemies in JnTthearmv- 

England. Scotland, and Ireland, and having no longer any need of 

the services of the army, and being jealous of its power, began to 

make preparations for its reduction, with the ostensible object of 

diminishing the expenses of the government. But by this time the 

parliament had lost the confidence of the peojile. I'Since its first u.Thi grasp- 

assembling, in November, .1640, it had been greatly reduced in ^"fPariia- 

numbers by successive desertions and proscriptions, but. still grasp- ment, and 

„^ S, ,, „ \ .. ^ ', , ', . "„ J i- nature of the 

ing after all the powers of government, it appeared dcterminea to contest- 

perpetuate its existence, and claimed that, if another parliament 

were called, the present members should retain their places without 

a reelection. The contest between this parliament and the army 

became, therefore, one, not for individual rule only, but for exist- 



300 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, ciicc also. 'This slate of affaira was terminated by the decision 

1 controver- °^' CromAvell, ylio could count on a faitliful and well disciplined 
s'y terminated ai'my to secoud his purposes. Entering the parliament house at 
iVo/S- ^^''. ^""'f^'^ - ^o'ly of boJdicrs on the 30th of April, 1G53. he pro- 

weii. clanncd the dissolution of pEsrliameut * removed the members, seized 
the records, and commanded the doors to be locked. 

2 History of 5G. 2Soon after this event, Crorav,x-ll summoned a parliament 
Varmment. composed wholly of members of his own selection, called, indeed, 

representatives, but representing only Cromwell and his council of 
oihcers. The members of this purliament, commonly called Bare- 
hone's] parliament, from (he name of one cf its leading mem- 
bers, after thirteen months' sitting, Avere to name their successors, 
and these again were to decide upon the next representation, and 
so on for all future time. Such was the repnhlkna system which 
Cromwell designed for the nation. But this body4 too much under 
the influence of Cromwell to gain the public confidence, and too 
independent to subserve CromweH's ambition, after coutinuino- its 

a. Deo. 1G53. session little more than .six months, was disbanded-'' by its own act. 
3. New 3Four days later a new scheme of government, proposed in a mili- 

elfemmfnt. ^^^'^ council, and sanctioned by the chief otiioers of state, was adopt- 
ed, by which the supreme powers of government were vested in a lord 
proprietor, a council, and a parliament ; and Cromwell was solemnly 
installed for life in the office of '• Lord Protector of the Common- 
wealth of England."' 
1654. 57. ''A parliament was summoned to meet on the thirteenth of 

i.Pariiament September of the following year, the anniversary of Cromwell's 
s"iiidepend- *^'^ gi'cat victories of Dunbar and Worcester. ^The parliament 
ence of par- thus assehibled was a very fair representation of the people, but 
^^it^dKsoVu'^ ^^^ great liberty with which it arraigned the authority of thePro- 
tion.. tector, and even his personal character and conduct, showed him 
that he had not gained the confidence of the nation ; and an angry 

b. Feb. 1655. dissolution^' increased the general discontent, egoon after, a con- 
6. Cans-piracy spiracy of the royalists broke out,'= but was easily suppressed. 
£ts.''and'war P^i'ing the same year, a war was commenced with Spain : the 
tvi'th Spain, island of Jamaica was conquered, and' has since remained in the 

c. March, hands of the English ; and some naval victories were obtained. 



* This parliament l-.ad been in existence more than twelve years, and was ealled the Long 
Parlimnent. 

t This man's name Tras Prai.se-God Barebone. Hume s.ays, " It was usual for the pretended 
saints at that time to change their names from Henry, Edward, WilUani, &c., which they re- 
garded as lieathenish, into others more sanctified and godly : oven the Now Testament names, 
James, Andrew, John, Peter, were not held in such regard as those wliich were borrowed from 
the Old Testament — Ilezekiah, Habakkuk, Joshua, Zerobabel. Sometimes a whole sentence 
was adopted as a name."' Of this Hume gives the following instance. He s.iys, " The brother 
of this Praise-God Barebone had for name. If Chrin had not died for you, you would have 
lictn damned Bartbone. But the people, tired of this long name, retained only the last words, 
and commonly gave him the appellation of Damned Barebone."' Brodie, referring to Hume'? 
statement above, s.ays, the individuals did not change their own names, but these names were 
given them by the parents at the time of christening. Hutae gives the names of a jury sum- 
moned in the county of Essex, of which the first six are as follows Accepted Trevor ; Ke 
deemed Compton ; Fanz^-noi Hewitt : JMalce-Peciee lloa,toi-\ ; God Reward Smrirt ; Stand Fa.'i! 
on High Stringer. Oleaveland says that the muster raaster in one of Cromwell's regiments had 
no other list than the first chapter of Matthew. Godwin gives the following as the names of 
the newspapers published at this time in Loudon. Perfect Diurna.1 ; Moderate Intelligencer ; 
Several Proccedingis in Parliament ; Faithful Post ; Perfect Account : Sevft-al Proceedings in 
State Affairs ; &c. 

t What Hume says of the character and acts of this parliament, is declared by later writei-s, 
Brodie, Scobell, and othe»s, to be almost wholly erroneous. The compilers of the " Variorum 
Edition of the History of Englantl" say, " 'W'e have been compelled to abandon Hume's accouht 
during the latter part of Charles's reign, and during the predominance of the j-epublican partj " 

His want of diligence iu research is an notorious aa his p.artial advocacv of the Stuarts." 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 301 

r>S. 'In his civil and domestic administration, wliicli was conducted common- 

v/iih ability, but without any regular plan, Cromwell displayed a wealth. 

general regard for justice and clemency: and irregularities were 1649— 16G0. 

never sanctioned, unless tho necessity of thus sustaining his usurped ~ 

authority seemed to require it. sguch indeed were the order and domestic ad- 

tranquillity which he preserved — such his skilful management of "i^Jl^i?'"''?,'? 

1 i- 11 i.1 1 • i? f T of Cromwell. 

persons and parties, and such, moreover, tho change in tho feelings j, ^^^ crown 

of many of the independents themselves, since the death of the late offe-red to 
monarch, that in the parliament of 1C56 a motion was made, and "'"*• 
carried by a considerable majority, for investing the Protector with 1656. 
the dignity of king, ^^lltliough exceedingly desirous of accepting ^pnl. 
the proffered honor, yet he saw that the army, composed mostly of %omtrainea 
stern and inflexible republicans, could never be reconciled to a byppucyto 
measure which implied an open contradiction of all their jjast pro- '*j"^* ''■ 
fcssions. and an abandonment of .their principles, and he was at 
last obliged to refuse that crown which had been solemnly proffered 
to him by the representatives of tlie nation. 

59. -'After this event, the situation of the domestic affairs of the i. Troubles, 
country kept Cromwell in perpetual uneasiness and inquietude, a^'deathof 
The royalists renewed their conspiracies against him : a majority Crmmceii. 
in parliament now opposed all his favorite measures ; a mutiny of 
the army was apprehended ; and even the daughters of the Protector 
became estranged from him. Overwhelmed with difficulties, pos- 
sessing the confidence of no party, having lost all composure o"f 
mind, and in constant dread of assassination, his health gradually 
declined, and he expired on the l.jth of September, 16-5S, the anni- 1658. 
versary of his great victories, and a day v/hich he had always con- 
sidered the most fortunate for him. 

CO. 50n the death of Cromwell, his eldest son, Richard, succeeded 5. Succession, 
him in the protectorate, in accordance, as was supposed, with the Jidication'of 
dying wish of his father, and with the approbation of the council. Richard. 
But Richard, being of a quiet, unambitious temper,' and alarmed at 
the dangers by which he was surrounded, soon signed"- his own ab- fi- May 2, i659. 
dication. and retired into private life. ^A state of anarchy followed, e. state of 
and contending factions, in the army and the parliament, for a while J^";"',^^^'^ 
filled the country with bloody dissensions, when General Monk, tne restoia- 
who commanded the army in Scotland, marched into England and '"'"'n%J'''^' 
declared in favor of the restoration of royalty. This declaration, 
freeing the nation from the state of suspense in which it had long 
been held, was received with almost universal joy : the house of 
lords hastened to reinstate itself in its ancient authority ; and on 
the ISth of May, 1660, Charles the Second, son of the late king, 1660. 
was proclaimed sovereign of England, by the united acclamations 
of the army, the people, and the two houses of parliament. 

61. 'The relations that existed between England and her Amerl- 7. Relations 
can colonies, during the period of the Commonwealth, were of but ^^'^anTmd^' 
little importance, and we shall therefore give only a brief notice of America 
them. 8D uring the civil war which resulted in the subversion of mon- '^commo^ 
arcliy, the Puritan colonies of New England, as might have been wealth. 
expected from their well known republican principles, were attached 8. Course 
to the cause of parliament, but they generally maintained a strict ^"Z'%sw^ 
neutrality towards the contending hictions: and Massachusetts, in England coi- 
particular, rejecting the claims of supremacy advanced both by theVivUvmf 
king and parliament, boasted herself a perfect republic. sVirginia 9. Virginia 
adhered to royalty ; Maryland was divided ; and the restless Clay- ""f^^^'"'^' 
borne, espousing the party of the republicaiis, was able to promote 
a rebellion, and the government of the proprietary was for a while 
overthrown. 



302 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 62. 1 After the execution of Charles the First, parliament asserted 

; its power over the colonies, and in 1650 issued an ordinance, aimed 

^'tff/wsu-'^ particularly at Virginia, prohibiting all commercial intercourse 

•prcmacy of with those colonics that adhered to the royal cause. ^Qiij^i-igg 

over' the coio- ^^^ Second, son of the late king, and heir to the throne, was then a 

nies. fugitive in France, and was acknowledged by the Virginians as 

% Virginia their lawful sovereign. ^In lG-31 parliament sent out a squadron 

prince under Sir George Ayscue to reduce the rebellious colonics to obe- 

vharks. dicnce. The English West India Islands were easily subdued, and 

^parumifnt" ^"'gi'ii'^ submitted without open resistance. *The charter of 
4. The char- Massachusetts was required to be given up, Avith the promise of a 

ter o/Massa- new onc, to be granted in the name of parliament. But the general 
mand'ed tut *^o^''t of the colony remon.strated against the obnoxious mandate, 
the demand and the requisition was not enforced. 

"°^i?^°"^^''' 63. sBut the most important measure of the English government 
%mpor7ant during this period, by which the prospective interests of the 
nieasureof American colonies were put in serious jeopardy, by ensuring their 
weSih'^Vy' entire dependence on the mother country, was the celebrated 
which'the Navigation Act of 1651, to which we have already alluded, and 
the colonies 'which, though unjust towards other nations, is supposed by many 

were effected, to have laid the foundation of the commercial greatness of England. 

6. Germs of 6Xhe germs of this system of policy are found in English legisla- 
ciai policy of tion SO early as 1.381, during the reign of Richard II. when it was 

England, enacted "that, to increase the navy of England, no goods or mer- 
chandize should be either exported or imported, but in ships be- 
longing to the king's subjects." But this enactment, and subse- 
quent ones of a similar nature, had fallen into disuse long before 

7. Thenavi- the time of the Commonwealth. ''Even the navigation act of 1651, 
not'enforced owing to the favoring influence of Cromwell, was not strictly en- 
against iJie forced against the American colonies until after the restoration of 

rSigiheCoin- ^^J^^^J) but it was the commencement of an unjust system of com- 

monweauh. mercial oppression, which finally drove the colonies to resistance, 

s. Cotmuer- and tei'minated in their independence. ^A somewhat similar 

'o/s^yaifi"' system, but one far more oppressive, was maintained by Spain 

towards her American colonics during the whole period of their 

colonial existence. 

CHARLES 11. 64. 90n the 8th of June, 1660, Charles the Second entered Lon- 

1660—1685. don, and by the general wish of the people, without bloodshed and 

9. Charles without opposition, and without any express terms which might 

'^^*i660. "* secure the nation against his abuse of their confidence, was restored 

10. Hisperso- to the throne of his ancestors. '"As he possessed a handsome person, 

nai appear- and was open and afl'able in his manners, and engaging in his con- 

chamcter. vcrsation, the first impressions produced by him were favorable ; 

but he was soon found to be excessively indolent, profligate, and 

worthless, and to entertain notions as arbitrary as those which had 

11 Regicides distinguished the reign of his father. nOne of the first acts of his 
''^dladfen^^ reign was the trial and execution'' of a number of the regicides or 

ded, ^-c. judges who had condemned the late king to deatli. Even the dead 
a. Sept 1660 were not si^ared, and the bodies of Cromwell, Bradshaw, and 
Ireton, were taken from their graves, and exposed on the gallows 
to the derision of the populace. 

12 Surprising 65. I'^A sudden and surprising change in the sentiments and feel- . 
m^fn/i" ings of the nation was now witnessed. The same people, who, so 
mentsand recently, jealous of everything that might be construed into an 
{hf^Hon. encroachment on their liberties, had declared violently against 

monarchy itself, and the forms and ceremonials of Episcopacy, now 
sunk into the slavish doctrines of passive obedience to royalty, and 
permitted the high church principles to be established, by submit- 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 303 

ting to an act of uniformity, by wliich two thousand Presbyterian ciiarles ir. 
ministei's were deprived of their livings. Those clergymen who 1660—1635. 
should officiate without being properly qualified, were liable to fine , p^.-^ 
and imprisonment. 

66. Un 1664, some diificulties, originating in commercial jealous- i. The Dutch 
ies, having occurred between England and the republican states of ^f,l^adMby 
Holland, the king, desirous of provoking a war, sent out a squadron England. 
under Admiral Holmes, which seized the Dutch settlements on the 

coast of Africa, and the Cape Verde Islands. Another fleet, pro- ^ 
ceeding to America, demanded and obtained the surrender of the seep 226. 
Dutch colony of New Netherlands. '■^The Dutch retaliated by 2. The Dutch 
recovering their African possessions, and equipped a fleet able to retaliate- 
cope with that of England, scj^arles then declared war"^ against a. March ises. 
the States, and parliament liberally voted supplies to carry it on ^ jf'fi^' 
with vigor. •'But Denmark and France, jealous of the growing ^ Demnark 
power of England, formed an alliance with the States and prevented and France 
their ruin. ^After hostilities had continued two years, they were ''jjutctt 
terminated by the treaty'^ of Breda, by which the acquisition of 5. Treaty of 
New Netherlands was confirmed to England, the chief advantage ^rda. 
which she reaped from the war ; Avhile, on the other hand, Acadia '' •'jgg^ ^°' 
or Nova Scotia, which had been conquered by Cromwell in 1654, 
was restored to the French. 

67. 6ln 1672 the French monarch, Louis XIV, persuaded Charles 1672. 

to unite with him in a war against the Dutch. The latter in the 6. fVawMond 

following year regained possession of their American colony of gigtdina 

New Netherlands ; but the combined armies of the two kingdoms '?/"J,J'"S'* 

soon reduced the republic to the brink of destruction, ''in this , ,,?„i" ' „/• ■ 

___. ' . . . , ,. ,7. \\illiainoj 

extremity, Wiluam, prince of Orange, after uniting the discordant Oiange:— 

factions of his countrymen, and being promoted to the chief com- ^v'^%and^ 
mand of the forces of the republic, gained some successes over the 
French, and Charles was compelled by the discontents of his peo- 
ple and the parliament, who were opposed to the war, to conclude 
a separate peace'^ with Holland. All possessions were to be re- c. Feb. 19, 
stored to the same conditions as before the war, and New Nether- i^''^- 
lands was, consequently, surrendered to England, ^prance con- s. Francecon- 
tinued the war against Holland, which country was now aided by 'mves the^ 
Spain and Sweden ; but the marriage, in 1677, of the prince of riageof wii- 
Orange with the lady Mary, daughter of the duke of York, the „"^7?-'ea"J 'of 
brother of Charles, induced England to espouse the cause of the mmeguen. 
States, which led to the treaty^ of Nimeguen in 1678. J- Aug 11, 

68. sThe domestic administration of the government of England j^^'^' . 
during this reign, was neither honorable to the king nor the par- administra- 
liament. i^Destitute of any settled religious principles, Charles was aharies 
easily made the tool of others, and, during many years, received m. jug ^g. 
from the king of France a pension of 200,000 pounds per annum, tMiity. 
for the purpose of establishing popery and despotic power in Eng- 
land. iiThe court of Charles was a school of vice, in which the u. Profligacy 
restraints of decency were laughed to scorn ; and at no other "J' '"* court. 
period of English history were the immoralities of licentiousness 
practiced with more ostentation, or with less disgrace. 

69. i^The principles of religious toleration which had prevailed 12. Change of 
with the Independents during their supremacy under the Com- reii"iousuni- 
monwealth, had now given place in parliament to the demand for formity, and 
a rigid uniformity to the church of England, and a violent preju- ofmf'^Catho- 
dice against and persecution of the Catholics, who were repeatedly lies. 
accused of plotting the sanguinary overthrow of the Protestant re- 
ligion. i3In 1680, the distinguishing epithets, Whig and Tory, were ihei^-wMg" 
introduced, the former from Scotland, where it was applied to the and"Tory." 



304 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



1. Attempts to 

exclude the 

Duke of York 

from the 

throne. 



a. Nov. 16S0. 

2. Substitute 
proposed by 



3. Rejected, 
and parlia- 
fnent dmol 

ved. 

4. Arbitrary 
government 

of Charles. 



5. Charles 
dies, and 

is succeeded 

by the Duke 

qfYork. 

6. Commer- 
cial princi- 
ples of the 
Common- 

loealth, 
continued 
after the res- 
toration. 

7. Parlia- 
inent begins 
to claim ju- 

rvidiction 
over the col- 

onien. 
8. Effects of 
this change 

9 The Navi- 
gation Act. 



fanaticiil Scotch Conventiclers, and, generally, to the opponents of 
royalty : the latter, said to be an Irish word signifying a robber, 
was introduced from Ireland, where it was applied to the popish 
banditti of that country. The court party of England reproached 
their antagonists with an affinity to the Scotch Conventiclers ; and 
the republican or country party retaliated by comparing the former 
to the Irish banditti ; and thus these terms of reproach came into 
general use, and have remained to the present time the character- 
istic appellations of the two prominent parties in England. 

70. 'The whigs, having gained the ascendency, and being gen- 
erally attached to Episcopacy, now the religion of the state, brought 
forward in parliament a bill to exclude from the throne the Duke 
of York, the Icing's brother, who had long been secretly attached 
to the Catholic religion, and had recently made a public avowal of 
it. This bill passed-'^ the House of Commons by a large majority, 
but was defeated in the House of Lords. ^In the following year it- 
was revived again, and urged with such vehemence, that the king, 
through one of his ministers, proposed as a substitute, that the 
duke should only have the title of king, and be banished from the 
kingdom, while the Princess of Orange should administer the gov- 
ex'nment as regent. ^But this " expedient,'^ being indignantly re- 
jected, led to an abrupt dissolution of the parliament, which was 
the last that the i^resent king assembled. 

71. "iCharles was now enabled to extend his authority without 
any open resistance, although several conspiracies were charged 
upon the whigs, and some of the best men* in the nation were 
brought to the scaffold. From this time until his death the king 
continued to rule with almost absolute power, guided by the coun- 
sels of his brothei', the duke of York, who had formerly been re- 
moved by parliament from the office of high admiral, but was now 
restored by Charles, and tacitly acknowledged as the successor to 
the throne, ^diaries died in 166.5, 4n the .5.5th year of his age, and 
the 25th of his reign ; and the duke of York immediately acceded 
to the throne, with the title of James II. 

72. sThe same general principles of government which had 
guided the commercial policy of England during the Common- 
wealth, were revived at the time of the restoration, and their influ- 
ence was extended anew to the American colonies. "The latter, no 
longer deemed, as at first, the mere property of the king, began now 
to be regarded as portions of the British empire, and subject to 
parliamentary legislatiou.f syiewed in one light, as abridging the 
pretensions of the crown, and limiting arbitrary abuses, this change 
was favorable to the colonies ; but, on the other hand, it subjected 
them, by statutory enactments, to the niost arbitrary commercial 
restrictions which the selfish i^olicy of jjarliament might think 
proper to impose upon them. 

73. ^Scarcely was Charles the Second seated upon the throne, 
when the Navigation Act was remodelled and perffected, so as to be- 



* Loi-d Russel and Algernon Sidney, irallam sajs Sidney had proposed " one only object 
for his political conduct, — the establishment of a republic in England."' 

t It was at first the maxim of the court that the Uing alouc, and not the king and parlia- 
ment, possessed jurisdiction over the colonies. It was iu accordance with this view that when, 
in the reign of .Tames the First, a bill for regulating the American fisheries was introduced into 
the hou.se of commons, Sir George Calvert, then Secretary of State, conveyed to the house the 
followiiv.; intimation from the king : " America is not annexed to the realm, nor within the 
jurisdiction of parliament: you have therefore no right to interfere." The charter of Penn- 
sylvania was the first American charter that recognized any legislative authority of parliament 
over the colonies. 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 305 

como the most important brancli of the commercial code of England, charlesii. 

iBy this statute, the natural rights of foreign nations and of the 1660—1685. 

American colonies were .sacriliced to British intsrests. ^Besides i_ j^g general 

many other important provisions, it was enacted that no merchan- effects. 

dize should be imported into any of the British settlements, or ex- ^' ■f°'"^t'^ f^ 

ported from them, but in vessels built in England or her planta- provisions. 

tions, and navigated by Englishmen : and that none but native or 

naturalized subjects should esercise the occupation of mex'chant or 

factor in any English settlement, under the penalty of forfeiture of 

goods and chattels. 

74. 3The most important articles of American industi*y, such as 3. itsrestric- 

sugar, tobacco, cotton, wool, indigo, ginger, &c.. — articles which "'?;'","?°!,' 

° ■■ >' ' , . ,. n 1. 1 1 . .. 1 T-^ !• 1 1 i- American 

would not compete m the English market with English productions, commerce, 

— were prohibited from being exported to any other country than «n<^J,«*'s- 
England ; and such commodities only as the English merchant 
might not find convenient to buy, were allowed to be shipped to 
otlier countries of Europe. ^As some compensation for these re- i certain 
strictions, a seeming monopoly of the tobacco trade with England "^J^^^t^^ 
was conferred on t lie American colonies, by prohibiting the culti- the colonies. 
vation of that plant in England, Ireland, Guernsey, or Jersey, — 
countries, however, not naturally adapted to its growth, and which 
could be little injured by the deprivation. 

7.5. 5In 1663 the provisions of the Navigation Acts were extended 5. Extension 
so as to prohibit the importation of European commodities into, the °£j^nac^\n 
colonies, except in English ships laden in England, by which the "^ lees. 
colonies were compelled to buy in England all foreign articles 
which they needed, and which they might often have obtained more 
advantageously from other countries, i^^t the same time the de- e. Avoived 
sign of this commercial policy was declared to be to retain the col- '^cmnmerciai 
onies in firm dependence uj)on the mother country, and oblige them jioUcy. 
to contribute to her advantage by the employment of English ship- 
ping, and the conversion of England into a mart or emporium for 
all such commodities as the colonies might require to be supplied 
with. ^Nine years latere the liberty of free trade between the col- 7. Farther en- 
onies themselves was taken away, by the imposition of a tax on '^^"cohnku 
commodities exported from one colony to another. trade. 

76. ^As the provisions of these celebrated Navigation Acts, which a. in wn. 
have been so vaunted by English writers as to be called the palla- ^' of'ZTider-'^^ 
diiim, or tutelar deity of the commerce of England.^ continued to be standing the 
more or less strictly enforced against the American colonies until andfffecifof 
the acquisition of their independence, their importance requires a the naviga- 
farther examination of their principles, and of the effects naturally ''"" "'''*• 
resulting from them. 

77. sThese acts were evidently based upon the principle that the 9. These acts 

colonies were established at the cost of the mother country, and for ^^f^''^ ^p?^_ 

her benefit ; and on this ground the system of restricted trade was dpies. 

defended by Montesquieu, who says :* '°" It has been established 10, Defended 

that the mother country alone snail trade in the colonies, and that *^,;*J°"^''*" 

from very good reasons, because the design of the settlfements was uponprin- 

the extension of commerce, and not the foundation of a city, or of a cipies not ap- 
,,-,,,,. '. . , , , 1 ,. 1 1 J. J.1, plwahle to the 

new empire." But this principle was not, clearly, applicable to the American 

American colonies, for none of them were founded by the English colonies. 

government; and the desigli whlcli led to their establishment was 

either private adventure on the part of companies or individuals, 

or a desire to escape from the oppressions of the mother country. 



* Spirit of Laws, Book XXJ, ch. xyii. 

89 



806 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book H. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. In lokat 
way the nav- 
igation acts 
xeere directly 
injurious to 
the colonies. 



2. The latter 

injured 

both in their 

purchases 

and their 

sales. 
3. This sys- 
tem not so 
benejicial to 
England us 
might at first 
be expected. 
i. Practical 
operation of 
tlie systeyn, 
tending to 
make the 
rich, richer, 
and the poor, 
poorer. 



5. Tendency 
of the COM- 
niercial pol- 
icy of Eng- 
land to alien- 
ate the affec- 
tions of her 

colonies. 

6. The Eng- 
lish colonial 
system sup- 
ported both 

by irhigs and 
lories. De- 
nounced hij 
Adam Smith. 
7. Nations 
slow to 
change those 
systems fa- 
vored by the 
great and 
wealthy. 
8 The colo- 
nial policy of 
England con- 
trasted ivilh 
t/tat of other 
nations of 
Europe. 



9. Indigna- 
tion of the 



78. 'The Navigation Acts, by making England tlic mart of tlie 
IDi'incipal products of the rising states, and by prohibiting the latter 
from purchasing European commodities from any other source, 
shackled their commercial liberties, and conferred upon British 
merchants a monopoly of the most odious character — e.Kcept only 
as it extended to all Englishmen, instead of being restricted to a 
single individual or company. The system was positively injurious 
to the colonies,* the natural and obvious effects of any monopoly of 
their trade ; while England alone, or English merchants, reaped 
the exclusive benefit of it. 2£)eprived of the advantages of an open 
market, the colonists were obliged to sell for a little less than they 
otherwise might have done, and to buy at a somewhat dearer rate, 
and thus wei'e wronged, both in their purchases and sales. 

79. 3But the practical operation of the system was not, in its 
results, so beneficial to the peo^ile of England, as might, at first, be 
expected ; as what little they gained, if any at all, by the additional 
cheapness of colonial products, was overbalanced by the effects of 
the prohibitoi-y restrictions to which this system gave rise. ^Aa 
merchants were secured by law against foreign competition, the 
landholders demanded a similar protection to secure the profits 
of their capital ; and English corn-laws began to be enacted, secur- 
ing to the home producer a monopoly against the wheat and rye 
of other countries ; and the English poor — the great mass of con- 
sumers and laborers, were made to suffer by the increasing -price 
of bread. While the navigation acts, and the prohibitory system 
of which they formed a part, increased the naval power of England, 
extended her carrying trade, and multiplied the wealth of her mer- 
chants, manufacturers, landholders, and capitalists generally, they 
irrevocably fastened the chains of slavery upon a numerous piauper 
population. 

SO. ^But the commercial policy of England tended, farther, to 
alienate from her the affections of the colonies, who naturally 
aspired after independence, as the only means of developing their 
industry and resources, by securing those commercial rights of 
which England had deprived them. ^It should not be concealed 
that the commercial part of the colonial system of England, re- 
ceived at all times the ardent support of the two prominent par- 
ties of the kingdom, both Whigs and Tories; nor yet, on the other 
hand, that the greatest British economist, Adam Smith, clearly 
demonstrated its impolicy, and declared it to be "a manifest viola- 
tion of the rights of mankind."' 'i'Yet nations are ever slow to aban- 
don any system of policy which the great .and wealthy, the " aris- 
toci'atic few,'' are interested in upholding. sj\]orcover, the com- 
mercial system which England adopted towards her colonies. M-as 
much less opprcs.sive than the colonial policy of any other nation 
of Europe ; and this circumstance, together with the general igno- 
rance that then prevailed of the fundamental principles of political 
economy, constitutes its best apology. While France, Spain, 
Portugal, and Denmark, usually conferred the monopolj' of the 
trade of their colonies upon exclusive companies, or restricted it to 
a particular port, that of the British settlements was open to the 
competition of all British traders, and admitted to all the harbors 
of England. 

81. sjn none of the American colonies did this oppressive system 
excite greater indignation than in Virginia, where the loyalty of 



' Say, Book I, ch. xlx. Note. 



Part II.] 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



307 



the people anticipated a more generous requital of royal favor. 
Remonstrances were urged against the navigation acts as a griev- 
ance, and petitions were presented for relief, but to no effect ; and 
when it was found that the provincial authorities connived with 
the colonists in evading the exactions of a system so destructive of 
their interests, and repugnant to their principles, a royal mandate 
was issued, reprimanding them for their conduct ; and forts were 
erected at the mouths of the principal rivers, and vessels sent to 
cruise on the coast to aid in enforcing a strict execution of the law. 
'Still the Virginians contrived to carry on a clandestine trade 
with the Dutch at Manhattan, and retaliating, in some degree, the 
injustice with which they were treated, they enacted a law. that, 
in the payment of debts, Virginia claimants should be preferred to 
English, creditors. 2lt was thus that the commercial regulations 
between England and her colonies, instead of being a bond of peace 
and harmony, based on mutual interests, became a source of rank- 
ling jealousies, and vindictive retaliations. 

82. ^Virginia had promptly acknowledged Charles II. as her 
lawful sovereign, on the first news of the restoration of royalty ; 
but Massachusetts was more slow and guarded in returning to her 
allegiance. ^The loose character, and supposed arbitrary notions of 
Charles, had filled the Puritan and republican colonists of Massa- 
chusetts with alarm, both for their religion and their liberties, and 
their anxiety was increased by a knowledge of the complaints 
against the colony, which the enemies of its policy or institutions 
had presented to the English goveinment. sThe general court of 
the colony immediately convened and voted addresses to the king 
and i^arliament, in which the colonists justified their whole con- 
duct, and solicited protection for their civil and ecclesiastical 
institutions. ^A- gi'acious answer was returned by the king, but 
the apprehensions of the colonists were excited anew by intelli- 
gence that parliament designed to enforce the navigation acts 
against them, to cut off their commercial intercourse with Virginia 
and the West Indies, and that it was in contemplation to send out 
a governor-general, whose jurisdiction should extend over all the 
]N orth American plantations. 

83. 'Although fearing the worst, and dreading a collision with 
the crown, the colonists were not dismayed, but boldly meeting the 
crisis which they apprehended, they proceeded to set forth, in a 
series of resolutions, a declaration of their rights, and the limits of 
their obedience, ^xhey declared that their liberties, under God 
and their charter, were, to choose their own officers and regulate 
their duties ; to exercise, without appeal, except against laws re- 
pugnant to those of England, all legislative, executive, and judicial 
power for the govei-nment of all persons within the limits of their 
territory; to defend themselves, by force of arms, if necessary, 
against every aggression ; and to reject, as an infringement of the 
fundamental rights of the people, any imposition or tax injurious 
to the provincial community, and contrary to its just laws. 

84. sThey avowed their allegiance: their duty to defend the 
king's person and dominions ; to maintain good government, and to 
preserve their colony as a dependency of the English crown ; but 
by denying the right of appeal to the king, and by declaring the 
navigation acts an infringement of their chartered rights, they 
contravened th? most important prerogatives which the king and 
parliament claimed the right of exercising over them. i°It was not 
until after all these proceedings, prescribing, as it were, the terms 
of voluntary allegiance, when more than a year had elapsed since 



CHARLES II. 

1660—1685. 

Virginians, 
and ineffec- 
tual remon- 
strances 
against the 
navigation 
acts. 



1. Evasions 
qftlie naviga- 
tion latos, 

and retalia- 
tions upon 
England. 
2. Jealous 

and vindic- 

tivefeelings 
occasioned. 



3. Compara- 
tive loijalty 
of Virginia 
and Massa- 

cliusetts. 
4. Alar7n and 
anxiety of the 
Puritans, oc- 
casioned by 
the king's 
profligate 
and arbitrary 
character. 
5 Proceed- 
ings of the 
general court 
of Massachu- 
setts. 
Feb. 1661. 
6. Neio ap- 
prehensiona 
of the colo- 
nists. 



7. Their bold 
conduct. 



8. Noble dec- 
laration of 
their rights. 



9. Contraven- 
tion of im- 
portant pre- 
rogatives 
claimed by 
king and 
parliament. 



10. Tardy 
acknowledg- 
ment of 
Charles II. 



308 APPENDIX TO TPIE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, the restoration, that Charles II. was formally acknowledged in 

~ Massachusetts by public proclamation.^ 

166^. ' 85. iRhude Island appears to have exhibited a more time-serving 

1. Rhode policy, and less jealousy of her rights, or, perhaps,^ greater political 

siiesadiffir- P^'^^'^l'^iicc. ~h\ 1G44 shc had applied for and obtained a charter 

. ent policy, from parliament, as the then ruling power in England, and had ac- 

2. Hersuiser- knowledged the supremacy of parliament during the common- 

VuUng yow^ wealth ; and now. with eager liaste, and Avith much real or apparent 

cri. satisfaction, she proclaimed'' the restoration of monarchical goveru- 

b. Oct. 1660. meut, expressing her faith that '• the gracious hand of Providence 
%new''lhai^ would preserve her people in their just rights and privileges." ^An 

tef. agent was sent to England to solicit the royal favor, and a new 
charter was obtained, although, owing to boundary disputes with 

c. u y 18. Connecticut, it did not pass the royal seal until the summer of 1GC.3.C 
*ofthe"h'^^ 86. ^This charter granted and enjoined universal religious tol- 
ters of%h'ode eratiou ; gave to the inhabitants the rights of self-government, and 

Cmnecticut ^° respected their scruples as to omit the requirement from them 
of the usual oath of allegiance to the crown, but which was re- 
quired of the people of Connecticut by the charter given them 
about the same time. The Connecticut charter, equally democratic 
with that of Rhode Island, farther differed from it by the omission 

5. Singular of any express allusion to matters of religion, s while in both a 
"Ike'cfown conformity to the laws of England was required, as the tenure by 

imoyersqf -prhich the privileges of the people were to be enjoyed, yet no method 
° ' , was provided for ascertaining or enforcing thi.s observance ; and the 
English monarch was thereby excluded from every constitutional 
means of interposition or control ; an oversight of which the crown 
lawyers of England were afterwards sensible, but which they were 
then unable to remedy. 

6. Unyield; S7. ^From none other of the American colonics di'd the arbitrary 
t^ioncfljas'sa exactions of the English government receive such constant and un- 

chusemto yielding opposition as from Massachusetts; and it was doubtless 
exactiomof for this reason that, of all the colonies, Massachusetts was ever 
the English made the most prominent object of royal vengeance. '^Although 
vernmen . Qi^^p^gg j]^g Second had consented that Massachusetts should retain 
mandsmade her charter, yet at the same time he demanded the most unlimited 
^'cimJ/tTbv' acknowledgment of the royal supremacy. He required that all the 
diaries II. laws and ordinances of the colony passed during the period of the 
1662. commonwealth should be declared invalid, and that such as were 
repugnant to the royal authority should be repealed ; that the oath 
of allegiance should be taken by every person; that justice should 
be administered in the king's name ; that the Episcoijal worship 
should be tolerated ; and that the elective franchise should be ex- 
tended to all freeholders of competent estates, without reference to 
peculiarities of religious faith. 

8. Nature of S8. ^The nature of these requisitions Avas not so objectionable as 
'% Ihelfde"^ ^^^^ principle of the right of royal interference, which their conces- 

mands, and sion would secm to establish. The question of liberty which they 
pilawxwm involved was alone sufficient to awaken the active jealousy and op- 
them. position of the colonists, and they eventually complied with only 
one of the royal demands — that which directed judicial proceed- 
ings to be conducted in the king's name. 

9. Demands 89. ^When, in IG64, commissioners were sent out Jo regulate the 
"{imersin ^ff=iirs of New England, the people of Massachusetts disregarded 

\5eiamwered their authority, and answered their demands by a "petition to the 

\^thTkinT ^^'^S- expressing their willingness to testify their allegiance in any 

righteous way, but deprecating the discretionary authority and 

arbitrary measures of the commissioners, as tending to the utter 



Part Il.J APPliNDiX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 309 

subversion of the liberties of the colonists. ^Thoy declared that charlesii. 
if they were to be deprived of the institutions to which they were 1660—1685. 
80 much attached, and for which they had encountered so great i piainde- 
difficulties and dangers, they would seek to re-establish them in ciaration con- 
some more distant territory ; and they concluded their petition '^''petulon'^^ 
with the following earnest entreaty. ^■'- Let our government live, 2. Conclusion 
our charter live, our magistrates live, our laws and liberties live, ofthepeii- 
our religious enjoyments live : so shall we all yet have farther cause 
to say from our hearts, let the king live forever." 

90. 3It is interesting to observe how ingeniously, throughout 3. Character, 
this controversy, the people evaded, rather than opposed the de- '^andlonciu- 
mands of the commissioners. When at length the latter, provoked sionnfthe 
by these evasions, demanded from the general court of the colony an iam7iucmn- 
explicit answer to the question, if they acknowledged the authority missioners. 
of his majesty's commission ? the court desired to be excused from 

giving any other answer than that they acknowledged the authority 
of his majesty's charter, with which they declared themselves much 
better acquainted. But when at length the commissioners at- 
tempted a practical assertion of their pretensions by authorizing 
appeals to themselves in civil suits that had already been decided 
by the provincial tribunals, the general court promptly interfered, 
and in the name of the king, and by the authority of their charter, 
arrested the proceedings. 

91. •'Tlie forwardness of Massachusetts in resisting the royal a Mmsachu- 
commissioners was severely reproved by the king, who took occasion ^%j^ hcr^con-'^ 
at the same time to express liis satisfaction of the conduct of all the duct. 
other colonies. ^A royal mandate was next issued, commanding April, lees 
the general court of Massachusetts to send deputies to England to 5. Required 
answer the charges preferred against it. ^^\xi even this command '" "'^ar^J^s^'^^ 
was disobeyed, the court declaring, in reply to the requisition, that against her. 

' they had already furnished their views in writing, so that the 6 Declines to 
ablest persons among them could not declare their case more fully.' ° '^Viand^'"'' 
■''At the same time, however, the colonists made earnest pi-otestations 7. protesta- 
of their loyalty, and as a demonstration of their professions, they ,'j°f^,f "f; "^f ' 
gratuitously furnished supplies for the English fleet in the West of her loyalty. 
Indies, and purchased a ship load of masts which they sent to the 
king ; a present then particularly valuable to him, and to which 
he condescended to give a gracious acceptance, si'he Dutch war g. cait^es t/iac 
in which the king was involved at this time — the rising discon- compelled the 
tents of his own subjects — the dreadful affliction of the plague* and "penihia^' 
the great fire of London, caused him to suspend for awhile the ^^^=J't. 
execution of his designs against the institutions of New England. ^England. " 
sThe king's council often discussed=^ the aii'airs of Massachusetts, a. levi. 
and various propositions were made for menacing or conciliating the s Discn^s/nns 
" stubborn peoj^le of that colony" into a more dutiful allegiance ; but andfearfoY 
even at that early day there were not wanting those who enter- open revolt. 

* The plague occurred in the summer and autumn of 1665, and was confined to London. 
Hume makes no mention of it : Lingard gives a thrilling account of its horrors. The diseaso 
generallj' manifested itself by the usual febrile sj'mptoms of shivering, nausea, headache, and 
delirium — then a sudden faintness — the victim became spotted on the breast, and within an 
hour life was extinct But few recovered from the di.sease, and death followed within two or 
three days from the first symptoms. During one week, in September, more than ten thousand 
died. Tlie whole number of victims was more than one hundred thousand. 

In September of the following year, 1666, occurred the great fire of London, by which tliir- 
teen thousand two hundred dwulUngs were consumed, and two hundred thousand people left 
destitute. Two-thirds of the metropolis were reduced to ashes. London became much more 
healthy after the fire, and the plague, which formerly broke out twice or thrice every century, 
and indeed was always lurking in some corner of the city, has scarcely ever appeared since 
that calamity. 



310 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, tained serious fears that the colony was on the very brink of re- 
uouiiciiig any dependence iijion the crown. 

I. King's dc- 92. 'About the close of King Philip's War, the king's designs 

*'CSf,."l^?if of subvevLins; the liberties of New Enailand were revived anew, by 

rnRw ±jHS' _ ^. 1.11 1 n /r 1 

land revived, the opportunity which the controversy between Massachusetts, 

1679. ^^^^ Mason and Gorges, presented for the royal interference, when 

1 680 New Hampshire, contrary to her wishes, was made a distinct pro- 

2 Continu- '^''^'^^i '^^i'^^ Compelled to receive a royal governor. sMassachusetts 
once of the had neglected the Acts of Navigation — the merchants of England 

'^charterW ^^o^ip^'^i'i^d against her — she responded by declaring these Acta an 
Massachu- invasion of the rights and liberties of the colonists, " thei/ not being 
^to\e%\%t^ I'spi'esented in parliaments^' and when finally the colony refused to 
ted. send agcnt.s to England with full powers to settle disputes by mak- 
ing the required submissions, a writ of quo warranto' vtas issued, 
a. June 28, and English judges decided-' that Massachusetts had forfeited her 

3 Rhode isi- charter. sRhode Island and Connecticut had also evaded the 
and and Con- Acts of Navigation, yet their conduct was suffered to pass without 
treaudwith reprehension. It W;is probably thought that the issue of the con- 
more lenity, test with the more obnoxious province of Massachusetts Avould in- 
volve tlie fate of all the other New England settlements. 

4. Noble con- 93. ^Throughout this controversy, the general court of Massa- 

^^achusMs cliusetts, and the people in their assemblies, repeatedly declared they 

throughma would never show themselves unworthy of liberty by making a 

""I'firs'i;"^'' ■^ol^ntary surrender of it ; asserting, '■ that it was better to die by 

other hands than their own." — The resolute, unbending virtue, 

with which Massachusetts defended the system of liberty which 

her early Puritan settlers had established, and guarded with such 

B. Groumu of jealous care, deserves our warmest commendation, ^xhe naviga- 

w^iAenorf-o^ ^'^^^^ ^"^^^ were an indirect mode of taxing the commerce of the 

lion acts, colonies for the benefit of England ; and the opposition to them was 

based, mainly, on the illegality and injustice of taxation without 

representation — a principle on which the colonies afterwards 

declared and maintained their independence. 

6. Suiversion 94. ^Thc reign of Charles II. witnessed the subversion of the 
"^pdwe'r'iii'^ power of the Dutch in America, by the unprovoked and unjust 

America, conquest of New Nethei'lands. '''The early records of the Dutch 

7. Early rec- colonists furnish few important materinls for history, and their 
Uutchcoio- ^^*°^' finnals are little else than a chronicle of their contentions 

nists. and struggles with the English, the Swedes, and the Indians. 

8. Adminis- ^During the administration of Peter Stuyvesant, the last of its 
Pe.ter°stuy -Dutch governors, the colony attained some degree of prosperity, 

vesant. and at the time of the conquest the population of the metropolis 

appears to have numbered about 3000 souls, nearly a third of whom 

abandoned their homes, rather than become subjects of the British 

s. msdes- empire. ^The venerable and worthy Stuyvesant remained, and in 

cendants. fjjg following centui'y his descendants, inheriting his worth and 

popularity, were frequently elected to the magistracy of the city. 

10. Conquest 95. '"The grant of New Netherlands to the duke of York, and 

anddis?nem- the conque.st which soon followed, placed, for the first time, the 

Kew'scther- whole se.'i-coast of the thirteen original States under the dominion 

lands. Qf jijg English crown. The dismemberment of New Netherlands 

folloAved, the territory of New Jersey was granted away, that of 

Delaware was soon after given to Penn, and the province of New 

York alone remained under the government of the royal pro- 

II. Keii^Neth- prictary. ^Under his arbitrary rule, the people, during many years, 
"m""ove"'n-' *^"Joyc'^^ ^'^^ political privileges, but they did not escape the influ- 

ment t>f the ence of free principles which had grown up in the surrounding 
DukeofYork. colonies, nor did they cease to protest against arbitrary taxation, 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 311 

and to demand a share of the legislative authority, by the establish- charles ii 
meiit of a representative assembly, until, after having been treated 1660—1685. 
as a conquered people for nearly twenty years, their efforts were 
finally crowned with success." ^It is a singular coincidence that a less. See 
New York obtained a free constitution at nearly the same time p 228. 
that the chartered rights of the New England colonies were sub- '• Singular 
verted, during the last days of the reign of Charles the Second. 

90. 2The settlement of Pennsylvania is another important event 2. Settiemeni 
in our history, which occurred during the reign of Charles II., and °^ ^^^i^^''' 
which requires a more extended account of the character of the 
early colonists, and the plan and principles of their government, 
than we have given in the narrative part of this work. 

97. 3Thc Q,aakers, or, as they style themselves, "Friends," were 3. Rise of the 
a Puritan sect which originated in England about the commence- Quakers. 
meut of the domestic troubles and civil war which led to the sub- 
version of royalty, and the establishment of the commonwealth or 
republic. ^Xhese were times of extraordinary civil, political, and 4, other en- 
religious convulsion, when so many enthusiastic and often extrava- thusiasnc 
gant sects arose to disturb the ecclesiastical arrangements which *^' *' 
had previously been established. 

98. 5 Among these sects, as William Penn states, in his Brief Ac- 5. wilUam 
count of the Rise and Progress of the People called Quakers, was Penn'sac- 
a party " called Seekers by some, and the Family of Love by others, ea"?y Qua- 
who were accustomed to meet together, not formally to preach and '^«™- 
pray at appointed times and places, but who Avaited together 

in silence, till something arose in any one of their minds that sa- 
vored of a divine spring. ^Among these, however, some there were e.His account 
who ran out in their own imaginations and brought forth a mon- %g,-°fcuied 
strous birth. These, from the extravagances of their discourses Ranters. 
and practices, acquired the name of Ranters. They interpreted 
Christ's fulfilling the law for us, as a discharge from any obligation 
or duty the law required from us ; inferring that it was now no sin 
to do that, which, before, it was a sin to commit ; the slavish fear 
of the Iiw being taken off, and all things that man did being good, 
if he did them with the mind and persuasion that it was so." 

99. "It appears from this that the early " Ranters," who have 7. y^g Rant- 
brought upon the duakcrs much of the odium that has attached to ers, anun- 
the sect, were regarded by Penn as an unv.'orthy bi-anch of the so- hranch of the 
ciety to which he belonged. ^The founder of the acknowledged Quakers. 
Q,uakers, or Friends, was George Fox, a man of humble birth, Avho ^^fjf^fj^gf 
assumed the office of a preacher or instructor of others in 1646, in of the Qua- 
the 2:2d year of his age. ^We will quote here from Godwin, author ^y *<^'^f- _ 
of an able history of the commonwealth of England, what appears %igi'j^}iHis- 
to be an impartial account of some of the early tenets and practices "tory. 

of the sect and its founder. 

100. i"-' The tenets of the Gluakers were of a peculiar sort ; inno- 10. Tenets of 
cent in themselves ; but, especially in their first announcement, and ''^^ fl^'nly 
before they were known as the characteristics of a body of men aodwin. 
of pure and irreproachable dispositions, calculated to give general 

offence. They refused to put off their hats, or to practice any of 
the established fonus of courtesy, holding that the Christian re- 
ligion required of its votaries that they should be no respecters of 
persons. They opposed war as unlawful, denied the payment of 
tithes, and disclaimed the sanction of an oath. They married in a 
form of their own, not submitting, in this article, to the laws of their 
country, and pronounced of baptism and the Lord's Supper, that 
they were of temporary obligation, and were now become obsolete. 



812 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTOPvY. [Book II. 



1. Character, 

and early 

'preachins of 

Vox. 



2 Perm's ac- 
count of him, 

,yc. 



3. Farther 

account qf 

Fox. by 

OoAwiii. 



4. Early ex- 
cesses of Fox. 



5 Ttle aban- 
dons his ex- 
cesses. 
6. For what 
distin- 
guished. 



7. His inter- 
view loith 
Cromwell. 



8. The closing 
remark of 
Penn's ac- 
count of him. 
9. Persecu- 
tion of the 
Quakers in 
England. 



They Avore a gai-b of pccviliav plainness, and •were the determined 
enemies of the institution of priestliood. 

101. '"Fox himself was a man of a fervent mind, and. though 
little indebted to the arts of education, had a copious flow of words, 
and great energy in enforcing what he taught. His lirst discourses 
were addressed to a small number of persons, who were probably 
prepared to receive his instructions Avith deference. But, having 
passed through this ordeal, he, in the year 1647, declaimed before 
numerous meetings of religious persons, and peoialc came from far 
and near to hear him. ^Penn say.s, that the most awful, living, 
reverent frame of mind he over saw in a human being, was that of 
Fox in prayer; and Fox, speaking of a prayer he poured forth in 
the year 1048, informs us, that to all the persons present the house 
seemed to be shaken, even as it happened to the apostles in their 
meetings immediately after the ascension of Christ. 

102. 3-' The course he pursued was such as came to him by im- 
pulse at the moment, without premeditation ; and he felt impelled 
to resoi't to courts of justice, crying for an impartial administration, 
and exhorting the judges to a conscientious discharge of their 
duty ; to inns, urging the keepers to discountenance intemperance; 
and to wakes and fairs, declaiming against profligacy. He came into 
markets, and exhorted those who sold to deal justly; he testified 
against mountebanks ; and, when the bell rang for church, he felt 
it striking on his heart, believing that it called men to market for 
that jn-ecious gospel, which was ordained to be dis^Dcnsed without 
money and without jirice.'' 

103. ■iDuring' the early period of his ministry. Fox committed 
many excesses against good order, by interrupting religious mccl- 
ings, and denouncing a hireling ministi-y, for which he was many 
times beaten and imprisoned, all which he bore with patient and 
humble fortitude. At one time, when the ofliciating clergyman 
had finished preaching from the words, "Ho, every one thatthirst- 
eth, come buy without money," Fox was moved to cry against him, 
"Come down thou deceiver! Dost thou bid people come to the 
waters of life freely, and 3'et thou takest three hundred pouiids a 
year of them ?"' At another time, as he relates of himself, he was 
moved to pull his shoes from off his feet, and traverse the city of 
Litchfield in everj^ direction, crying in ecstacy as he went along, 
" Woe, woe, to the bloody city of Litchfield !'' 

104. sJn the progress of his apostlcship. Fox abandoned these 
excesses, and practiced that moderation which he afterwards en- 
joined upon others. ''He was ever distinguished for the app;ircnt 
sincerity with which he inculcated his doctrines, and, " wherever 
he came," says Godwin, "he converted the gaoler and many of his 
felloAV prisoners, and, by the fervor of his discourses, and the ir- 
reproachablcness of his manners, commanded general respect." 
7When brought before Cromwell, the Protector of the Common- 
wealth, he expatiated upon true religion with that zeal and unction, 
and a holy and disinterested zeal for its cause, with which he was 
so remarkably endowed ; and the Protector, who had been accus- 
tomed deeply to interest himself in such discourses, was caught by 
his eloquence. Pie pressed his hand and said, " Come again to my 
house : if thou and I were together but one hour in every day, we 
should be nearer to each other," adding that "he wished Fox no 
more ill than he did to his own soul." spenn closes his account 
of this eminent man with these words : " Many sons have done vir- 
tuously, but thou excellest them all." 

lO.'i. sMuch of the persecution of the Quakers in England was 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 313 

brought upon them by the extravagance and fanaticism of a few of charles ii. 
their members, and not wholly or originally by the profession of their 1660—1685 . 
peculiar doctrinal tenets. 'Some who distinguished themselves in i. insanity of 
the early history of Q,uakerism were doubtless insane, and should some loho 
have been treated as such. Of these persons, one of the most ex- ' Q^o^grs'* 
traordinary was John Robins, who appeared in the year 1650 '^He 2. Account of 
declared himself, at one time, to be God Almighty ; and at other John Robins. 
times that he was Adam. Many miracles were attributed to him, 
and yet he was followed by those who were afterwards deemed re- 
putable Q,uakcrs. 30f a like character were Reeve and Mug- 3 of Reeve 
gleton, who began to preach iu 1652, and who professsed to be the "''ljJoii°' 
two witnesses clothed in sackloth, spoken of in the book of Revela- 
tion, of whom it is said, ■' if any man would hurt them, fire pro- 
ceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies.' 

• 106. ^But perhaps the most distinguished among the fonatics of 4 Account of 
that daj', who were charged with being duakers, was James Nay- Jtones^yay- 
lor, a convert of George Fox, and long his fellow laborer and fel- 
loAV sufferer, who first rendered himself notorious in the year 1656. 
He was at that time in Exeter gaol, Avherc he was addressed by 
several deluded persons with extravagant and divine titles, as, the 
' Everlasting Son, the Prince of Peace, the Fairest among Ten 
Thousand.' One Dorcas Erberry testified in court that she had 
been raised from the dead by him. Being released from confine- 
ment at Exeter, he made a grand entry into Bristol, where his at- 
tendants sang as he passed along, ' Holy, hdly, holy. Lord God of 
Israel, Hosanna in the highest.' 

107. sAt Bristol he was committed to prison, when parliament 5 cojj^ej^ijg^j 
gave him additional notoriety by the appointment of a committee to death. 
to consider the information concerning his misdemeanors and 
blasphemies. His case was brought before the commons, who de- 
cided by a vote of 96 to 82 that he should sutfor death, epox, in his 5 po^,..^ ^zzm- 
Journal, alludes sorrowfully to Naylor's errors, whom he still terms sion to Nay 
a Q,uaker, but when ho found that he would not heed his rebukes, '°'^' 
he says, " The Lord moved me to slight him, and to set the power 
of God over him." ^Pox relates many wild and absurd exhibition!?* 7. Quaker ex- 
of the Q,uakei's, and yet it is not easy to determine the views he ■ travagances 
entertained of them.f swiiHam Penn, however, in the Preface "^^'pox. ^ 
which he wrote for the Journal of Fox, speaks of these persons as 8. By wui- 
ra?iters, '• who, for want of staying their minds in a humble depen- ^"'" Penn. 
donee upon Him that opened their understandings to see great 
things in his law, ran out in their own imaginations, and mixing 
them with these divine openings, brought forth a monstrous birth, 
to the scandal of those that feared God."' He farther adds, " they 
grew very troublesome to the better sort of people, and furnished pr^aSiuvon 
the looser with an occasion to blaspheme." Quakerism, 

lOS. 9It is not surprising that such men should have brought agifnluha 
reproach upon Q,uakerism, then illy defined, and scarcely reduced "^ sect. 

* '• Some," he says, '• have been moved to go naked in the streets, and have declared 
amongst them that God would strip them of their hypocritical professions, and make them as 
hare and naked as they were. But instead of considering it, they have frequently whipped, 
or otherwise abused them." — Journal. If Fox did not approve such conduct, he certainly re- 
probated those who thought it worthy of punishment. 

t The reason of which is that given by Grahame, who says, " His writings are so volumin- 
ous, and there is such a mixture of good and evil in them, that every reader finds it easy to 
justify his preconceived opinion, and to fortify it by appropriate quotations. His works are read 
by few, and wholly read by still fewer. Many form their opinions of him from the passages 
which are cited from his writings by his adversaries : and of the Quakers there are many who 
derive their opinions of him from the passages of a very different complexion, which are cited 
in the works of the modern writers of their own sect." 

40 



314 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book IL 



1. Condvct of 
the Quakers 

in Massachu- 
setts. 

2. Character 
of the first 

Quakers who 

appeartd 

thare- 



3. SancrofVs 

account of 

them. 



4. Grahame's 
account. 



5. Farther 
ticcount of 
Qtiaker ab- 
surdities, 
extracted 
frmn Gra- 
hame. 



to a system even in the minds of its most reputable professors ; 
nor, -when the first Quakers reached Massachusetts, in 165G, the 
year that the frenzy of (Quakerism was at its height in England, 
is it surprising that they were viewed by the staid and sober 
Puritans as the precursors of that insane extravagance, the finuc 
of which had preceded them, and the imputation of which attached 
to the whole sect. ^When banished, they returned again to the 
colony, and, by their excesses, excited public odium against them, 
and courted the utmost penalties that the laws could inflict. 
'■^Unfortunately for the reputation of New England, the first dua- 
kers who api>eared there were not only the most enthusiastic, but 
the most extravagant also of the sect to which they professed to 
belong ; and their excesses were regarded as the legitimate fruits 
of Q.uaker principles. They would have been termed Ranters by 
Penn ; — they called themselves Q,uakers. 

109. ^Bancroft says of them,* '•■ They cried out from the windows 
at the magistrates and ministers that passed by, and mocked the 
civil and religious institutions of the country. Tliey riotou.sly 
interrupted public Avorship ; and women, forgetting the decorum, 
of their sex, and claiming a divine origin for their absurd caprices, 
smeared their faces, and even went naked through the streets." 
^Grahame says,t "' In public assemblies, and in crowded streets, it 
was the practice of some of the Q,uakers to denoiince the most 
tremendous manifestations of divine wi'ath on the people, unless 
they foi'sook their carnal system." — •• Others interrupted divine 
service in the churches by loudly protesting that these were not 
the sacrifices that God would accept ; and one of them| illustrated 
this assurance by breaking two l)ottlcs in the face of the congrega- 
tion, exclaiming, ' Thus will the Lord break you in pieces.' 

110. 5-' One of the female preachers^ presented herself to a con- 
gregation with her face begrimed with coal dust, announcing it as 
a pictorial illustration of the Mack pox., which Heaven had commis- 
sioned her to predict as an approaching judgment on all carnal 
worshippers. Some of them in rueful attire perambulated the 
streets, proclaiming the immediate coming of an angel with a drawn 
sword to plead with the people. One Avoman,|| in a state of nudity 
entered a church in the middle of divine service, and desired the 
people to take heed to her as a sign of the times, and an emblem 
of the unclothed state of their own souls ; and lier associates highly 
extolled her submission to the inward light that had revealed to 
her the duty of illustrating the spiritual nakedness of her neigh- 
bors, by the indecent exhilntion of her own person. Another 
Q,uakercssT[ was arrested as .she was making a similar display in the 
streets of Salem." 



* Bancroft, i. 454. t Gnihame, Book II, ch. 3. 

j Thomas Newhousc, .at Bo.ston. § M. Brewster. || Lydia WarJcl, of Newbury. 

ir Deborah Mllson. See also Hutchinson's History of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. 
Vol. i. p. 203, 204. 

Bosse, a Quaker ^^■rite^, in his " Collection of the suHerings of the People called Quakers,"' 
relates that Lydia AVardcl, in New England, a convert to Quakerism, found herself moved to 
appear in a public assembly " in a very unusual manner, and such as was exceding hard and 
self-denying to her natural disposition, she being a woman of exemplary modesty in all her 
behavior. The duty and concern she lay under was that of going into their church at New- 
bury naked, as a token of th.at miserable condition which she esteemed them in." " But they, 
instead of religiously reflecting on their own condition, which she came in that manner to re- 
present to them, fell into a rage, and presently laid hands on her,'" &c. 

George Bi.shop, another Quaker writer, thus relates the case of Deborah Wilson. " She was 
a modest woman, of a retired life and sober conversation ; and bearing a great burden for the 
hardness and cnielty of the people, she went through the town of S;vlem naked, as a sign ; 
which she having in part performed, was laid hold on, and bound over to appear at the next 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 315 

111. 'These facts are mentioned as matters of history — as an apo- ch,\rles it- 
logy for the punishment which these violations of decency and good 1660—1685. 
order deserved : not as a justification for that which the bare profes- j object of 
sion of Q,uakerism received. And although it was the profession of memioning 
Q,ualcerism that Massachusetts punished, first, with banishment, and "'***-'"<"''■• 
on return, with death, yet we sliould do injustice to her past history 

did v,a> not mention the circumstances by Avhich ,';/iejustified laws that 

arc now regarded with universal reprobation. ^Nor must we impute 2 Quaicerhm 

the excesses of the Q.uaker fanatics to auakerism itself, as ex- '^I'Jf^-'^Hf^ 

pounded by its most able teachers, Barclay* and Penn, and such excesses of 

as we are bound to receive it. — We now turn to a more pleasant '^"naa'os 

theme, and shall proceed to give a farther sketch of the principles 

of duakerism, in addition to what we have extracted from Godwin, 

and shall then briefly trace its history as connected with American 

colonization. 

112. Ht is a distinctive principle of Q,uaker doctrine, that the 3. Distinctive 
Holy Spirit acts directly, at all times, and by known impulse, upon ^uakerUm. 
the spirit of man ; that its influence is to be obtained, not by prayer, 

but by turning the intellectual eye inward upon the soul: and that 
its power consists, not merely in opening the minds of men to a 
clearer perception of right and duty, but that it communicates 
knowledge of itself, and is thereibre, in its freedom, the highest 
revelation of divine truth. *The Cluaker therefore believes that i- The" in- 
there is the secret voice of God within him, an '• Inner Light of the "f^ Soui." 
Soul," which, when guided by reason, cherished without passion or 
prejudice, and obeyed without fear, is the best guide to divine 
knowledge and virtue. It is not man that speaks, but God in man. 

113. ^Or, to give a farther, and ];>erhaps more intelligible expla- 5. Farther ex- 
nation^ the fundamental principle of Quakerism appears to be an '^//^^prfnci^ 
untrammelled conscience^ the incorruptible seed of which is supposed pi^. 

to exist in every bosom. And yet it is not the same as individual 
_ judgment, for that may be perverted by error. Nor is it known 
by enlightened reason even, (which, however, it never contradicts), 
but by its own evidence and clearness; commending itself, by its 
own verity, to every one, who, without arrogance and pride, will 
humbly receive it. *The Gluaker investigates moral truth by com- e Quaker 
muning with his own soul. "Some,'' says Penn. ''-seek truth in mode uf in- 
books, some in learned men, but what we seek for is in ourselves." inorai truths. 
" Man is an epitome of the world, and to be learned in it, we have 
only to read ourselves well." 

114. ''The Gluaker believes the Bible to be a revelation of God's 7. The. Qua- 
will, not because human learning and tradition declare it to be so, 'the Bible. 

court of Salem, where the wicked rulers sentenced her to be whipt." Grahame says, " The 
writings of Resse, Bishop, and some others, who were foolish enough to defend the extrava- 
gance that they had too much sen.sc to commit, were the expiring sighs of Quaker nonsense 
and frenzy." This same George Bishop thus remonstrated against the enforcement of the sta- 
tute, in England, against the Quakers : " To the King and both Uouses of Parhameut— TAja 
saith the Loril^ Meddle not with my people because of their conscience to nie, and banish them 
not out of the nation because of their conscience ; for if you do, I will send my plague among 
you, and you shall know that I am the Lord. Written in obedience to the Lord, by his ser- 
vant, G. Bishop." — (Gough and SeweU.) Very diffei-ent was the remonstrance which William 
Penn addressed, on the same subject, to the king of Poland, in whose dominions a severe per- 
secution was in.^tituted against the Quakers. " Give us poor Christians," says he, " leave to 
expostulate with thee. Suppose vk are tares, as true wheat hath always been called, yet pluck 
us not up for Christ's sake, who saith, Let the tares and the wheat grow up together until the 
harvest, that is, until the end of the world. Let God have his due, as well as Csesar. The 
judgment of conscience belongeth unto him, and mistakes about religion are known to him 
alone."— Clarkson's Life of Penn. 

* Robert Barclay, author of the " Apology for the Quakers," and of a treatise on the " Anar- 
chy of the Ranters." 



316 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book II. 



1- The creed 
of Quaker- 
ism. 



2. Some of the 
claims, and 
denials, of 
QMOJcerVmi. 



3. Appeals to 
fear. 



4. Utilitari- 
anism of 
Quakerism. 



5. Intellectu- 
al freedom : 
religious tol- 
eration : re- 
sistance to 
tyranny : 
aversion to 
war. 



6. Forms and 
ceremonies : 
■prayer : the 
Sabbath, §-c. 

General 

plainness and 

simplicity of 

Quaker 

habits. 



7. Political 

view of 

Qwikerism. 



but because tlie spirit within him, the Inner Light, testifies its ac- 
cordcance with the immutable principles of all truth. " The Scrip- 
tures," says Barclay, " are a declaration of the fountain, and not 
the fountain itself."' 'The creed of the Quaker avoids hypothesis 
and speculation ; rejecting the subtleties with which philosophers 
and divines have alternately established and overthi-own the doc- 
trines of liberty and necessity', foreknowledge and fate. Unity and 
Trinity, it rests for its exposition and authority on the Inner Light, 
which, as a fountain of immortal truths, is believed to well forth 
the waters of eternal light and life in all the purity, clearness, and 
simplicity of nature. 

115. 2Q,uakerism insists that it maintains Christianity in its 
primitive simplicity, free from the intolerance of bigotry or the 
follies of skepticism ; it claims emancipation from the terrors of su- 
perstition : it rejects witchcraft as a delusion, and denies the oVigi- 
nal existence of evil spirits, as inconsistent with the harmony of 
creation. 

116. 3The dxtaker rejects appeals to fear as an unworthy incite- 
ment to devotion, and as tending to obscure the divine ray by the 
clouds of human passion. The Inner Light should be allowed to 
burn freely. ■'The Quaker maintains that disinterested virtue is 
itself happiness, and that purity of life is demanded, not from any 
arbitrary, unmeaning requisition, but because it is essential to the 
welfare of society. Thus the system of Quakerism is decidedly 
utilitarian in its results ; and utilitarianism, although not the mo- 
tive to duty, is a proper criterion of right conduct where the prompt- 
ings of the Inner Light are not clear. The tendency of the system 
is, therefore, the greatest good of the greatest number — a principle 
which, it is maintained, will ever be found in beautiful harmony 
with the requirements of revelation. 

117. sQuakerism claims the highest intellectual freedom as man's 
birthright, and as the only means of individual and social progress ; 
it pleads for universal toleration in matters of religion, because of 
the sacredness of conscience, the medium through which God speaks 
to man: it resists tj'ranny by reason and by appeals to conscience, 
and not by violence ; it protests against war, and, confident in the 
power of justice to defend itself, renounces the use of the sword, 
without absolutely denying to others the right of defence ; and 
adopting the language of the divine author of Christianity, it pro- 
claims ''Peace on earth, and good will to man." 

118. ^The Quaker rejects forms and ceremonies, even baptism 
and the sacrament, and instead of common prayer, which he seldom 
engages in, holds secret communion with the spirit of Light within 
him ; he keeps the Sabbath as a day of rest, for the ease of creation, 
and not as a holy day dedicated to religious worship ; he wears no 
outward emblems of soi-row fbr the dead ; he regards a judicial oath 
as a superstitious vanity ; he cultivates plainness and simplicity of 
speech, disregarding the artifices of rhetoric ; he enjoins modesty of 
apparel, without prescribing an unchanging fashion ; he distrusts 
the fine art.? — music and painting — without positively rejecting 
their culture, jealous ot their liability to perversion by their inter- 
ference with the nobler pursuits of science, and their tendency to 
lead the mind astray from the more worthy contemplation of Deity 
and his works. 

119. ''Viewed in a political light, Quakerism is a perfect democracy. 
Regarding all men as alike by creation, the Quaker wears his 
hat in the presence of kings, as a symbol of equality — a constant 
proclamation that he is the equal of the proudest peer in Christen- 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 317 

dom. He refuses homage to his fellow man. and bows:to God alone, charles ii. 
He scorns any nobility but that of mind and virtue. 1660—1685. 

120. 'From the foregoing it will be seen that there is much \y\ii- , philosophy 
losophy about dualierism — much that is calculated to elicit deep of Quaker- 
thought and reflection, however much the extravagances of some of '*"*' 
its early members might induce a contrary supposition. ^But what 2. Other sects. 
religious sect can be named, some of whose members have not in- 
cui-red a like reproach 1 Many who delight to dwell on the ex- 
cesses of the early Q,uakers, would do well to remember the ir- 
regularities of some of the fanatical members of other Puritan sects. 

12 L. 3We have thus given what we believe to be a faithful, though 3. The result 
brief exposition of Q,udkeri.sm, as gathered from the professions of ^^ve arrived. 
its own teachers. As the opposers of the sect have ever ascribed 
to its members, as a body, an undoubted honesty of faith and pur- 
pose, we may therefore safely assert that, if we have not erred in 
our analysis, such mere the true principles and character of the 
founders of Peuiisylvania. 

122. ■'The first nodce of Q,uaker colonization ia America occurs i. First no- 
in the history of New Jersey, when, in 1G76, William Penn. Gawen y.'^^°^i^^^. 
Laurie, and Nicholas Lucas, members of the society of Friends, tion. 
became the assignees of Edward Byllingc for the western half of 

New Jersey. sThe form of government established by them, under 5. The "Con- 
the title of "Concessions" — the first essay of duaker legislation, cessions." 
guarantied that perfect civil and religious freedom which might 
have been expected from the liberality of Q,uaker principles ; im- 
itating and rivaling, in the simplicity, wisdom, and justice of its 
jirovisions, the free institutions of Rhode Island. 

123. ^The civil polity of Rhode Island was based upon the prin- 6 The gov- 
ciple that ' all the powers of government were in the hands of the i^/^Xe^'jltand 
people,' and ' that God alone should be respected as the ruler of and West 
conscience.' "The Concessions of West New Jersey," said Penn ^oZer^wul- 
and his colleagues, " lay a foundation for after ages to Understand iaim and 
their liberty as men and Christians, that they may not be brought '/'"i^"' 
in bondage but by their own consent, for we jmt the power in the 

peopleP The clause in the Concessions, securing religious freedom, 
was prefoced by a general declaration, " That no men nor number 
of men upon earth have power to rule over men's consciences in 
religious matters." Roger Williams and William Penn are en- 
titled to no small share in the honor of planting political and re- 
ligious liberty in America. ''As peculiarities in the Gluaker legisla- 7. PecuHari- 
tion of West Jersey, imprisonment for debt was disallowed ; the J.'^^' f^B"a" 
helpless orphan was to be educated by the state ; the rights of the tion. 
Red men were to be protected ; courts were to be managed without 
attorneys or counsellors ; and all persons in the province were de- 
clared to be forever free from oppression and slavery. 

124. 8A few years later William Penn became the proprietary of 8. ThePenn- 
Pennsylvania, a charter for the settling and governing of which he chart'er^-— 
obtained from Charles the Second in 1681. This instrument was skeichedby 
originally sketched by Penn himself, from the liberal charter of .cEedbjf chief 
Maryland, but was afterwards revised by chief-justice North, who justice North. 
inserted clauses more effectually guarding the sovereignty of the 
king, securing free worship for the English church, and reserving 
to the British parliament the power of taxing the inhabitants of 
the colony. 

125. ^These particular stipulations, by which this charter was 9 particular 
distinguished from all preceding ones, were doubtless the offspring stipulations^ 
of the disputes in which the crown had long been involved with the syivania 
colony of Massachusetts. Effectually to establish and guard British oharter. 



318 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, ascendency yi the new colony, the Navigation Acts were to be en- 

forced by the stipulated penalty of the forfeiture of the charter ; ' 

and that laws might not grow up inconsistent with royal and par- 
liamentary prerogatives, all provincial enactments wore to be sub- 
mitted to the crown for approbation or dissent — a requisition, how- 
evei", which was never complied with ; and an agent of the colony 
was required to reside in London, who was to be held responsible 
for the acts of his colonial constituents. With these exceptions, if 
they may be deemed such, the charter of Pennsylvania was as lib- 
eral to the colonists as the most favorable that had yet been granted. 
I. Clause 126. ^That important clause, reserving to the English parliament 
respecting the right of taxation, has given rise to much discussion, and has 
taxation. ^^^^^ vicAved in very ditfcrent lights by English and American 

2. Horo view- statesmen. ^Xhe Pennsylvanians appear ever to have regarded the 
ecibijthe^ exercise of this power on the part of parliament as based upon the 

nians. condition of an admission of colonial representatives in the councils 

3. Dr. Frank- of the English nation, ^^^g^rly a century later, these views were 
liivsvicwson expressed by Dr. Franklin in his celebrated examination at the bar 
as'expressed of the British House of Commons. Being asked how Pennsylva- 
inhis exumi- jjiang could reconcile a pretence to be exempted from parliamentary 

bar of the taxation, with that clause in their charter to which we have alluded, 
British house j^g replied, '■ They understand it thus :— By the same charter, and 
otherwise, they are entitled to all the privileges and liberties ot 
Englishmen. They iind in the great charters, and in the petition 
and declaration of rights, that one of the privileges of English sub- 
jects is, that they are not taxed but by their common consent ; they 
have, therefore, relied upon it /ro7n the first setthment of the province.^ 
that the parliament never would, nor could, by color of that clause 
in the charter, tax them till it had qualified itself to exercise such 
right by admitting representatives from the people to be taxed." 
i. Pennsyiva- 127. 4The liberties enjoyed by Pennsylvania, however, were ow- 
indebt/dto ing less to the stipulations of the royal charter, than to the benev- 
Perinfor its olent concessions of William Penn. the proprietary. In undertak- 
iibemes. .^g ^j^^ ^^^^.^. ^^ framing a political' constitution for the people of 
his province he says, ''For the matters of liberty and privilege, I 
purpose that which is e.rtraordiiuinj, and leave myself and successor 
no power of doing mischief, that the will of one man may not hin- 
der the good of a whole country." 

5. General 12S. 5The general character of the laws submitted by Penn to 
c/iaracier of i]^q colonists for their free adoption or reiection, has already been 
the laws of , . , i i ^ i. ii • •' . . ' . "^ „ 

Pennsyi- explained, and only one or two of their provisions require our tar- 

vania. ther notice. ^For the purpose of repressing pauperism and de- 

6. Laws for pendence, and promoting habits of industry, it was enacted '' that 
pauperism all children within the province, of the age of twelve years, should 

^c. be taught some useful trade or skill, to the end that none might be 
idle, but that the poor might work to live, and the rich, if they be- 

7. Newprin- came poor, might not want.'' ^A law more enduring, and wider in 
eipiein the (-j^g opei-ation of its beneficial influences, was the adoption of a 
*"*" " ' new principle in the penal code, by the conversion of prisons into 

workhouses, whereby prisoners might be reclaimed, by discipline 
and instruction, to habits of industry and morality. 

8. Remarks 129. ^Thus was it reserved for duaker legislation to institute 
on^this one of the most noble reforms in prison discipline — to temper jus- 
*" ■'*' ' tice with mercy in the treatment of criminals — and to declare that 

the penalty of violated law performed but half its duty, if, in or- 
daining the punishment, it did not provide also for the reforma- 
9 Capital of- tion of the ofifeuder. ^Thc Pennsylvania code recognized but two 
fences. capital crimes, treason and murder, while at the same time, in Eng- 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 319 

land, nearly two hundred offences were declared, by various acts of chakles ii. 
parliament, to be wortliy of the punishment of death. 1660—1685. 

J 30 tiaving passed over that important period in our histoi-y 
which is connected with the reign of Charles the Second, we now 
proceed to give a sketch of such cotcmporary events in English 
and American history as occurred during the reign of the succeed- 
ing English sovereign. 

131. iWe have stated that, on the death of Charles the Second, james ii. 
iu 1GS5, the duke of York, the king's eldest bro-ther, acceded to 1685—1688. 
the throne with the title of James H. His reign was short and in- charactm^Qf 
glorious, distinguished by nothing but a series of absurd efforts to his reign. 
render himself independent of parliament, and to establish Popery 
in England, although he at first made tlie strongest professions of 
his resolution to maintain the established government both in 
church and state. 

132 2[je began his reign by levying taxes Avithout the authority 2. Unpopular 
of i3arliament : in violation of the laws, and in contempt of the ^'^^JfgSij^ 
national feeling, he went openly to mass: he established a court ningofhii 
of ecclesiastical commission with unlimited powers over the Epis- »■«*=»»- 
copal church : he suspended the penal laws, by which a conformity 
had been required to the established religion : and although any 
communication with the Pope liad boon declared treason, yet he 
sent an embassy to Rome, and in return received a nuncio from ■* 

his Holiness, and with much ceremony gave him a public and 
solemn reception at Windsor. In this open manner the king 
shocked the principles and prejudices of his Protestant subjects, 
foolishly confident of his ability to reestablish the Catholic religion, 
although the Roman Catliolics in England did not comprise at this 
time the one-hundredth part of the nation. 

133. 3An important event of this reign Avas the rebellion of the 3. Rebellion 
duke of Monmouth, a natural son of Charles II. who hoped, %jgnnwumf 
through the growing discontents of the peojile at the tyranny of 

James, to gain i^ossession of the throne : but after some partial 
successes he was defeated, made prisoner, and beheaded. *Aftcr 
the rebellion had been suppressed, many of the unfortunate 4. Severities. 
prisoners were hung by the king's officers, without any form of 
trial ; and when, after some interval, the inhuman Jeffries was 
sent to preside in the courts before which the prisoners were 
•arraigned, the rigors of law were made to equal, if not to exceed, 
the ravages of military tyranny. sThe juries were so awed 5. Inhuman- 
by the menaces of the judge that they gave their verdict as he j-lesRewmi- 
dictated, with precipitation: neither age, sev, nor station, Avas edbythe 
spared: the innocent were often involved Avith the guilty; and ^i"S- 
the king himself applauded the conduct of Jeffries, whom he after- 
wards reAvarded for his services Avith a peerage, and vested with 
the dignity of chancellor. 

134. ^As the king evinced, in all his measures, a settled purpose g. William of 
of inv:xding every branch of the constitution, many of the nobility ^''^^^flj"^' 
and great men of the kingdom, foreseeing no peaceable redress of England. 
their grievances, finally sent an invitation to William, prince of 

Orange, the stadtholder*= of the United Dutch Provinces, who had '' ^1^^^}°^^^^ 
married the king's eldest daughter, and requested him to come wittiam, and 
over and aid them by his arms, in the recovery of their laws and ^j^^'lf 
liberties. ''About the middle of November. ICSS, William landed^^ ^ ^^^ ,5^ 
in England at the head of an arniy of fourteen thousand men, and new style! 

* From jtorf/, a city, and kouder, holder : the chief ma^stratc of the United Provinces of 
Holland. 



320 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, was every where received with universal sn,tisfaction. James was 
abandoned by the army and the i^eople, and even by his own chil- 
dren, and in a moment of despair he formed the resolution of 
leaving the Ivingdom, and soon after found the means of escaping 
privately to France. 
Fob. 1639. ir!5. 'In a convention parliament, v.-hich met soon after the flight 
1. New settle- of James, it was declared that the king's withdrawal was an abdi- 
^"' Orown. cation of the government, and that the throne was thereby vacant ; 
and after a variety of propositions a bill was i^assed, settling the 
crown on William and Mary — the prince and princess of Orange ; 
the succession to the princess Anno, the next eldest daughter of 
the late king, and to her posterity after that of the princess of 
5. Deciara- Orange. 2To this settlement of the crown a declaration of rights 
RMus ^^''^ annexed, by which the subjects of controver.sy that had existed 
for many years, and particularly during the last four reigns, between 
the king and the people, were finally determined ; and the powers of 
the royal prerogative were more narrowly circumscribed, and more 
exactly defined than in any ibrmcr period of English history. 
3. Relations 136. 3in his relations with the American colonies, James pur- 
the°Am£rican sued the policy which had been begun by his brother. ^The char- 
coionies. ter of Massachusetts having been declared to be fbrfeited, James 

^ ,'^*i?^^f*i'" at first appointed a temporary executive government, consisting 

inentofa i.i ^-i*^, ° i'ii° 

7iew k'pvern- of a president and council, whose j^owers were to extend over 

^'^ England^" Maine, JNcw Hampshire, Massachusetts and New Plymouth: and 

soon after he established a complete tyranny in New England, by 

combining the whole legislative and executive authority in the 

persons of a governor and council to be named by himself. Sir 

Edmund Andros rceived the ofBce of governor-general. 

5. His 'pro- 137. "It being the purpose of James to consolidate all the British 

'ag^aimt colonies under one government, measures were immediately taken 

Rhode Island for subverting the charters of Rhode Island and Connecticut, both 

"" tiout'^^'^ ^^ which colonies were now charged with making laws repugnant to 

those of England. Writs of quo warranto were i.ssued against them, 

but the eagerness of the king to accomplish his object with rapidity, 

caused him to neglect to prosecute the writs to a judicial issue, 

and the charters were thereby saved from a legal extinction, but 

Andros arbitrarily dissolved the institutions of these colonies, and 

by the authority of the royal prerogative alone assumed to himself 

the exercise of supreme power. 

6. Character 138. ^The government of Andros, in obedience to the instruc- 

"^^mftuof^ tions of his royal master, was exceedingly arbitrary and oppressive, 

Andros. and he often took occasion to remark •that the colonists would find 

themselves greatly mistaken if they supposed that the privileges 

of Englishmen followed them to the ends of the earth ; and that 

the only difference between their condition and that of slaves, was, 

that they were neither bought nor sold.' 

•!. Proceedings 139. 'In 16SS New York and New Jersey submitted to the 

agaimt"other jurisdiction of Andros. A writ of quo rcarranlo was issued against 

colonies, ar- the charter of Maryland also, and that of Pennsylvania Avould 

l^giish^Rev- doubtless have shared the same fate had not the Revolution in 

oiution. England arrested the tyranny of the monarch, swi^cii gome vague 

tioTiSi^New intelligence of this event reached New England, the smothered 

England, rage of the people broke fortJi, and a sudden insurrection over 

threw the government of Andros — sent him prisoner to England 

---and restored the ancient forms of the charter governments. 

9. Revolution 1 10. ^The important events in England, of which the new settle- 

ehang^'ef- nicnt of the crown and the declaration of rights are the closing 

ftcted by it. scenes, are usually designated as the English Revolution, or, the 



Part IL] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY, 821 

Glorious Revolution of 16S8. This Revolution gave to England a William 

liberal theory of government, based on the avowed principle that and mary. 

the public good is the great end for which positive laws and 1688—1702. 

governments are instituted. The doctrine of passive obedience to 

the crown, which the princes of the house of Stuart had ever 

labored to inculcate — which the crown lawyers and churchmen had 

so long supported, henceforth became so obnoxious to the altered 

feeling and sentiments of the people, that succeeding sovereigns 

' scarcely ventured to hear of their hereditary right, and dreaded 

the cup of flattery that was driig<j;ed with poison.'* This was the 

great change which the Revolution effected — the crown became 

the creature of the law ; — and it was henceforth conceded that the 

rights of the monarch emanated from the parliament and the people. 

141. 'This Revolution forms an important era in American, as i- ThUrevo- 
well as in English history — intimately connected as the rights and po^iantem' 
liberties of the colonies then were with the forms and principles '« American 
of government that prevailed in the mother country, ^prom this EngUsU his- 
time, until we approach the period of the American Revolution, 'ory. 
the relations between England and her colonies present great uni- %fialio",^te-' 
formity of character, and are marked by no great excesses of royal mean Eng- 
usurpation, or of popular jealousy and excitement. Hence that ''^coion^'!^^ 
portion of our colonial history which dates subsequent to the Eng- 
lish Revolution, embracing more than half of our colonial annals ; 

has but a slight connection witli the political history of England. 
3The several important wars, however, in wliich England was 3. Subsequent 
engaged during this latter period, extended to America ; and an ^u^Y^ 
explanation of their causes and results will show a connection land was 
between European and American history, that will serve to give engagod. 
more enlarged and accurate views of the later than an exclusive 
attention to our own annals would furnish. 

142. ■'Moreover, these wars, in connection with the growing i. influence 
importance of colonial commerce, exerted a powerful influence in °f "'^''','f?'^* 
acquainting the several colonies with each other ; thereby develop- colonies. 
ing their mutual interests. — softening the asperities and abating 

the conflicting jealousies which separated them — and, finally, gath- 
ering them in the bonds of one political union. sThc early portion 5. Character 
of our colonial history i:)resents a continuous conflict between of om early, 
liberal and arbitrary principles, and shows why we are a free pco- later colonial 
pie : — the latter portion, subsequent to the English Revolution. hisiory. 
exhibits the causes which rendered us a united people. 

143. ^In England the first part of the Revolution had been eff'cct- e. Political 
ed by a coalition of the two great parties in the nation, the Whigs T'^%''nJ"' j 
and the Tories, but the final settlement of the crown upon William Scotland at 
and Mary was almost entirely the work of the former party. In fj^pl'^li'/. 
Scotland, there was, from the first, an entire separation of these tion of less. 
opposing parties; and the Tories, finding themselves in the minor- 
ity, silently withdrew from the national convention Avhich made a 

tender of the royal dignity to the prince and princess of Orange. 

144. ■'Tlie Scottish adherents of James then resolved to appeal to 7. Rebellion 
arms in support of their late sovereign, but after they had gained '" Scotland. 
the battle of Killicrankie," their forces gradually dispersed, and the a. June. 16S9. 
cause of James became hopeless in Scotland. Hn the meantime, s. cau.se of 
Louis XIV. of France openly espoused the cause of the fallen mon- Jam£sespou- 
arch, and furnished him with a fleet, with which, on the 12th of Frcnchmm- 
March, 16S9, James landed in Ireland, where the whole power was "'■<^- 



* Hallam. 

41 



322 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book 11, 



ANALYSIS, 

1. War decla- 
red afra>>J/>t 
Frniicc. 

2 War ill Ire- 
land termi- 
nated. 
3 War with 
France. 



4. Termina- 
ted by the 
treaty of 
Rysivick 



5. Death of 
James II. 



6. His son 

proclaimed 
king. 

7. Death of 
king Will- 
iam. 

a. March 19, 

new style, 

1702. 

S. "King 

William's 

^oar." 



b. ,Scc p. 197. 

9. Terms of 

the treaty of 

Ryswick 



10. General 

■policy of 

William toio- 

ards the colo 

nies. 



11. Massachu 
setts at the 
time of the 
Revolution 



evqlv 
ofu 



in the hands of the Catholics, who remained faithful to him. 'The 
coiir.se taken by the French monarch led to a declaration of war by 
England against France on the seventeenth of May of the same year. 

145. ^A bloody war raged in Ireland until the autumn of 1691, 
when the complete reduction of the country was effected. About 
twelve thousand men, the adherents of James, passed over to France, 
and were taken into the pay of the French monarcli. ^The war 
with France continued, involving most of the powers of the conti- 
nent, nearly all of which were united in a confederacy with Wil- 
liam, for the pui'pose of putting a atop to the encroachments of 
Louis. A detailed history of England during this war would be 
little less than a history of all Europe. ^On the 20th of September, 
16y7, the war, after a continuance of nine years, and after having 
entailed upon England a national debt of seventeen millions ster- 
ling, was terminated by the treaty of Ryswick. Louis XIV. was 
thereby compelled to give up nearly all his European conquests, 
and to acknowledge William as king of England. 

1 16. sjanies the .Second died at Saint Germains. in France, in 
September. 1701, having for some time previous laid aside all 
thoughts of worldly grandeur, and devoted himself to the concerns 
of religion, according to the ceremonies of the Catholic church, and 
the rigid austerities of the Jesuits, of which society he was a mem- 
ber. ^On his death his youthful son, James, then only eleven years 
of age, was immediately proclaimed,* by Louis, the lawful sovereign 
of England, Avhich so exasperated the English nation that the whole 
kingdom joined in a cry for Avar with France. 'But while prepar- 
ations were making for the approaching conflict, William was sud- 
denly removed by death. '^ in the fifty-second year of his age, and the 
fourteenth of his reign. His excellent consort died seven years be- 
fore him. 

147. ^The war which distinguished the present reign, and which 
is known in American history as " King William's war," necessa- 
rily brought into collision the trans-Atlantic colonies of France and 
England. The prominent events of that wai*. so fhr as they affect 
America, will be found related in other portions'^ of this work. "By 
the treaty of Ryswick, the two contracting powers mutually agreed 
to restore to each other all American conquests that had been made 
during the war, but the boundary lines were reserved for the de- 
termination of commissioners to be subsequently appointed. France 
retained, with the exception of the eastern half of Newfoundland, 
the whole north-eastern coast and adjacent islands of North Ame- 
rica beyond Maine, together with the Canadas and the valley of 
the Mississippi. Both powers claimed the country of the Five 
Nations, and while England extended her pretensions as far east 
as the Saint Croix. Frairce claimed as far west as the Kennebec. 

148. i°The governments of the colonies had been left in a very un- 
settled state at the close of the preceding reign, and they now un- 
derwent some alterations, which gave them, in general, greater per- 
manency, but no addition of political privileges : fbr William wa.s 
cautious not to surrender any accessions to the royal prerogative, 
which his predecessor had put into his hands, and which he could 
legally retain. "When the insurrection broke out in Massachusetts, 
on the reception of the news of the revolution in England, a division 
existed among the people, and they hesitated to resume the exercise 
of the powers of the former charter government. ''^The English Con- 



* It is asserted that Louis was influenced to take this course by the entreaties and blandish- 
ments of Madame de Maintenon. 



Part II.] 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



323 



vention parliament showed a disposition to favor the restoratiou of 
the Massachusettti charter, by voting its abolition a grievance; but 
the Tory party having soon after gained the ascendency in the 
House of ConiTnons, no farther hope of relief was entertained from 
that quarter, and when the subject was presented to the king a new 
charter was otfcred, but the restoi-ation of the old one was denied. 

149. 'By the new charter Massachusetts became a royal govern- 
ment, the appointment of the governor and other executive ofKcers 
being reserved to the crown. Judges, formerly elected by the peo- 
ple, were now to be appointed by the governor and council : the 
governor was empowered to convoke, adjourn, and dissolve the le- 
gislative asesmbly, or general court, at jjleasure, and he possessed 
a negative on the acts of the legislature. To the king was re- 
served the power of cancelling any law witliin throe years after its 
enactments ^In one respect the new charter exhibited greater lib- 
erality than the old one, which was silent on the subject of religious 
toleration. The new charter enfranchise-! all forms of Christianity, 
except, unhappily, the Roman Catholic. ^In the establishment of 
the governor's council, Massachusetts was favored beyond any other 
of the royal governments. In other royal provinces that body was 
appointed by the king ; in Massachusetts it was to be appointed, in 
the first instance, by the king, but ever after it was to be elected in 
Joint ballot by the members of the council and the representatives 
of the people. 

150. •'Connecticut and Rhode Island retained their charters, of 
which there had been no legal surrender ; and king William, usu- 
ally as cautious not to encroach iipon legal rights, as he was to re- 
tain all the powers which the laws gave him, allowed the govcrn- 
aient of the people to remain unaltered. Tlie king"s goveraor of 
New York indeed claimed, as a part' of the royal prerogative, the 
command of the militia of these colonies, but the people resisted, 
and the king, in council, afterwards decideda that the ordinary 
power of the militia in Connecticut and Rhode Island belonged to 
their respective governments. These two New England colonies, 
happy in the enjoyment of their early chartered rights, remained 
perfect democracies until the American Revolution. 

151. sNew York remained a royal government after the accession 
of William, and, after the dissensions excited by the unfortunate 
Leisler had subsided, continued to receive its governors at the 
king's pleasure. ^The surrender of the proprietary governments of 
the two divisions of New Jersey to Andros, in 16SS, had legally 
merged the sovereignty over the whole in the crown. Y'et after 
the English revolution, the proprietaries partially resumed their 
authority, but during the whole reign of William the entire pro- 
vince was in a very unsettled condition, the king leaving the 
settlement of the government to the courts of law and the parlia- 
ment. In the first year of the reign of Aune the controver.sy 
was adjusted, when New Jersey was taken under the jurisdiction 
of the crown, and annexed to the government of New York. 

152. TAfter the revolution of 16SS, William Penn, the pro- 
prietary of Pennsylvania, and then residing in England, was 
generally suspected of adhering to the interests of his former 
patron, James the Second, and a charge was preferred against him 
by a worthless individual, of being engaged in a treasonable con- 
spiracy in favor of the exiled tyrant. In consequence of the sus- 
picions against him, after having been several times arrested, 
questioned, and released, he for a while lived in concealment. 
Moreover, some disturbances had arisen in Pennsylvania, relative 



WILLIAM 
AND MARY. 

1688—1702. 

12. Proceed- 
ings in Ens- 
land relative 
to the Massa- 
chusetts c/iar- 

ter- 
1 Terms of 
the nexD char- 
ter. 



2. ReligioTis 
toleration in 

Massachu- 
setts. 

3. Establish- 
ment of ths 

governor's 
council. 



4 Siiiiatioii 
of Connecti- 
cut and 
Rhode Island 
during the 
reign of Wil- 
liamA 



a. April 29, 
1694. 



5. Situation 
of New York, 



6. Of New 
Jersey. 



7. Penn's 
suspected ad- 
herence to 
James the 
Second; the 

charges 
against him ; 
deprived of 
his govern- 
ment, i-c. 



324 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book IL 



1. His govern- 

ment resiored 

to him. 



2 Events in 

Maryland at 

the time of 

the revolution 

of 1688. 



3. Proceed- 
ings against 
Lord Balti- 
more. 



4. Virginia, 
hoio affected 
by the revolu- 
tion. 



5. The Car- 
olinas. 



ANNE. 

1702—1714. 

6. Queen 

Anne. 

7. Military 
preparations. 



8 The great 
cause of Eu- 
ropean lears 
at this jjcriod. 



9- Conquests 
of Louis XIV. 



10. His aynhi 

tious views 

after the 

treaty of 

Rystaick. 



to the administi-ation of ju.stice ; and it Tras alloged that the 
laws hivd been administered there in the name of the banished 
king, long after the government of William and Mary had been 
acknowledged in the other colonies. These various causes induced 
the English crown to take into its own hands the government of 
Pennsylvania, by the appointment of Benjamin Fletcher as gover- 
nor of the province. ^Bnt William Pcnn v.'as not without friends 
among men of influence in England, and the king being at length 
undeceived in his suspicions against him, in 169-1 a royal warrant 
was issued for reinstating him in his proi^rietary rights. 

153. 2'rhe proprietary of Maryland was less fortunate. The 
revolution in England was a '•'■ Protestant-' revolution ; and when 
news of its success reached Maryland, the " Catholic" govern- 
ment there, which hesitated to proclaim the new sovereigns, waa 
overthrown by a convention of associates who united " for the 
defence of the Protestant religion'' and '-the rights of William and 
Mary." ^Lord Baltimore, then in. England, after a delay of two 
years, was cited to answer, before the king's council, the charges 
preferred against him. Although convicted of no charge but his 
adherence to the Catholic religion, yet he was deprived, by act of 
council, of the political administration of the province, although 
he Avas suffered to retain the patrimonial interests secured by the 
charter. 

1.54. * Virginia experienced little change in her government and 
privileges by the Engli.sh revolution. Her existing institutions 
were regarded as more permanently established by that event, and 
although the king continiied to appoint her governors, yet her 
legislative assemblies, fully imbued with the spirit of liberty, were 
ever after able to restrain any serious encroachments on the rights 
of the people. ^To the proprietaries of the Carolinas the English 
revolution gave increased security for their vested rights ; but 
domestic discord long disturbed the quiet of these southern pro- 
vinces. 

155. 6We now proceed to notice briefly the most important 
events of the reign of diieen Anne, who succeeded to the throne 
of England on the death of William in 1702. She was married to 
George, prince of Denmark, but the administration of the govern- 
ment was wholly in the hands of the queen. 'i'She immediately 
adopted the military views of her predecessor, and formidable pre- 
parations were made for carrying on a vigorous war with France. 

156. ^The war that commenced soon after the accession of Anne, 
originated in causes far deeper than the insult which the French 
monarch had thrown upon the English nation, by acknowledging 
the son of James as England's legitimate sovereign. While each 
of the great states of Europe was very naturally desirous of aug- 
menting its own power and influence, each was then, as now, jealous 
of any growing superiority on the part of another which might 
tend to destroy that '' balance of power,'' on which the general 
tranquillity and safety of Europe were thought to depend. ^The 
conquests of Louis XIV. had previously jostled the scales of this 
" balance," and the hope of restoring their equilibrium, and thus 
saving his own country from ruin, had been the principal induce- 
ment that led William of Orange, one of the greatest men of the 
age, to aspire to the throne of England. 

157. loAlthough the war which ended in the treaty of Ryswick 
had checked and reduced the power of Louis, it had not humbled 
his ambitious views, which soon involved England in another war, 
known in European history as the '-War of the Spanish Succes- 



Part II.] 



APPEiVDIX TO TIIL: COLONIAL HISTORY. 



325 



sion." 'The immediate events that led to that war were the fol- 
lowing. On the death of Charles the Second of Spain, in the year 
1700, the two claimants of the Spanish throne were the archduke 
Charles of Austria, and Philip of Anjou, nephew of the French 
monarch. Both these princes endeavored by their emissaries to 
obtain from Charles, on his sick bed, a declaration in favor of 
their respective pretensions : but although the Spanish monarch 
was strongly in favor of the claims of the archduke his kinsman, 
yet the gold and the promises of Louis prevailed with the Spanish 
grandees to induce their sovereign to assign by will, to the duke 
of Anjou, the undivided sovereignty of the Spanish dominions. 
The archduke resolved to support his claims by the sword, while 
the possible, and not improbable union of the crowns of France 
and Spain in the person of Philip,* after the death of Louis, was 
looked upon by England, Germany,! and Holland, as an event 
highly dangerous to the safety of those nations; and on the loth 
of May, 1702, these three powei's declared war against France, in 
support of the claims of the archduke to the Spanish succession. 

15S. 2The events of this war are too numerotis to be related here 
in detail. The famous Austrian jDrince Eugene was associated 
with the English duke of Marlborough, the greatest general of the 
age, of whom it is said, that he never laid siege to a place which he 
did not take, nor fought a battle which he did not win. The splen- 
did victories of Blenheira,| Ramilies,§ Oudenarde,|| and Malpla- 
quet,TI humbled the power of Louis to such a degree that he was 
constrained to solicit peace. 

159. ^During the progress of the war the circumstances of Europe 
had been materially changed by the death of the emperor of Aus- 
tria earlj' in 1711, and the election of the archduke Charles in his 
room. '*The union of the crowns of Spain and Austria in the per- 
son of Charles, henceforth began to be looked upon, by some of the 
smaller states of Europe, with as much dread as the threatened 
union of France and Spain in the person of Philip ; and a general 
desire was felt for a treaty of pacification, which should secure the 
preservation of the balance of power from the dangers that were 
threatened by the success of either of the parties in the present 
contest. 

160. sA general peace was finally concluded by the treaty of 
Utrecht, on the Uth of April, 1713, by the terms of which the 
French king acknowledged the title of Anne to the throne of Eng- 
land, and agreed to cede Newfoundland and Hudson's Bay to that 



ANNE. 

1702-1714. 

1. The imme- 
diate events 

that led to the 
war of the 

Spanish Suc- 
cession- 



2. Events of 

the war in 

Europe. 



3. Change in 
the circum- 
stances of , 

Europe. 

4. Causes that 
induced a 

general de- 
sireforpeace. 



5'. General 

ter?ns of the 

treat!/ of 

Utrecht. 

(Ootrekt.) 



* Before the t-nd of the war of tlic Spanish Succession, death had removed the daviphin 
of France, heir to the throne, together with his son and grandson ; so that there remained 
only a sickly infant in the cradle between Philip and the throne of France. 

t The emperor of Austria i.s often mentioned in history as the emperor of Germany, — and 
while the terms Gennan.y and Austria are sometimes used as synonymous, they are at other 
times used to denote distinct and separate countries. The reason is this : ancient Austria 
was one of the principal provinces of Germany, and. as it was the particular province in which 
the emperor resided, and over which he exercised all the powers of sovereignty, while in the 
other provinces ^o;«e of these powers were given away to numerovis dukes, princes, &c., the 
province of Austria is usually mentioned in history as the empire, while the other German 
states are often spoken of as Germany. About one-third of Austria is now composed of Ger- 
man states ; the other third comprises Hungary, Gallicia, Dalmatia, &c., and other .imall 
appendages. 

+ August 13th, 1704. By French writers called the battle of Hochstadt. 

f May 2.3d, 1706. || July 11th, 1708. 

IT September 11th, 1709. In this battle, the French lost the honor of the day, but the 
allies lost the greatest number of men. Numerous other battles were fought with various 
success, but in these four actions the French lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, 80,000 
men, and the allies nearly 40,000. 



326 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY- [Book . 

ANALYSIS, kingdom ; but the French -were left in possession of the island of 
Cape Breton. The undefined Acadia or Nova Scotia Avas to be re- 
tained by England, accoi'ding to its ancient boundaries ; and France 
agreed " never to molest the Five Nations subject to the dominion 
of Great Britain." Philip retained the crown of Spain and the 
Spanish American possessions ; but he relinquished all pretensions 
to the crown of France. To Charles, now emperor of Austria, 
was secured the possession of the kingdom of Naples, the duchy of 
Milan, and the Spanish Netherlands. 
1.^ Ionise- IGl. 'Thus ended the war of the Spanish Succession, in a treaty 
^dUbifit. which closed the long series of wars for the balance of power in 
2. American Europe. ^Xhose events of the war that occurred in America will 
events of the jjc found related in the histories of the several American colonies, 
Spanish Sue- and need not be repeated here. 

cession. i62. 3 An article in the treaty of Utrecht, highly important to 

^'the'tfeatT "^^'^rica, and dishonorable to the commercial policy of England, 
dishonorable was that by v.'hich England became the great monopolist of the 
to England, ^fi-jcj^n slave trade. *A French mercantile corporation, established 
^eMoCmt-' "^ 1''01- '^^ifli ^^^ title of the Assiento Company, had contracted to' 
pany. supply the Spanish American settlements with slaves, in conformity 

5. Engage- with a treaty betAveen France and Spain. ^The privileges of this 
England to Company were now transferred to English merchants, and England 

import slaves engaged to import into Spanish America, within thirty-three years, 

into America. ^^ certain specified terms, one hundred and forty-four thousand 

negroes, or. as they Averc called in trade language, Indian pieces. 

6. Principal 6 As great profits were anticipated fi'om the trade, Philip V., of 
^undS-^ms Spain, took one quarter of the capital stock of the Company, and 
engagement. Q,\ieen Anne reserved to herself another quarter: and thus his 

mo.^t Catholic majesty, and the Protestant defender of the Faiih, lay- 
ing aside their religious and political jealousies, became the greatest 
slave merchants in Christendom. 

7. Effects of 163. "The eflfects of this monopoly turned a portion of the trade 
ifjttpon'^'g' of t'i*^ American colonies into new channels, and by opening a par- 

tandand'^ tial and restricted commerce with the Spanish islands, gave occa- 

^t^m the sion to disputes between England and Spain, and their respective 

relations of colonies, which finally resulted in Avar."^ From the period of the 

power with treaty of Utrecht, Spain became intimately involved, by her com- 

the American mercial relations, with the destinies of the British American col- 

'^VTrTg onics. Like France, she was henceforth their enemy while they, 

.See p. S63. as dependencies of Great Britain, tended to strengthen the power 

of that kingdom ; but, from the same motives of policy, like France 

she was the friend of their independence. 

GEouGE I. 1C4. On the death of Anne, in 1714.^' George I., elector of Han- 

1714—1727. over, the first prince of the house of BrunsAvick. ascended the 

b. Aug. 12, throne of England. He was a German prince, totally ignorant of 

"'^ nH?'*^' tli^ language, constitution, and manners of the people over whom 

8. Discontents ^^ "^^^s made the supreme ruler. ^A coalition ministry of the 
and rebellion whigs and tories had been in poAver during most of the two pre- 
m Scotland, ^g^jj^g j-gigns, but the tories were now excluded from all share of 

the royal favor. This policy gave umbrage to that party, and oc- 
casioned such discontents tliat a rebellion, headed by the earl of 
Mar, broke out in Scotland, the object of which was to secure the 

9. Z.anrfing'o/ throne to the "Pretender," son of James II. ^Early in January, 
'in Scotland.' 1716, the Pretender himself landed in Scotland, but, finding his 

cause there desperate, his forces having been overcome in battle, 
he soon returned to France. Many of the leaders among the rebels 

transactions were captured and executed. 

(if this reign. 165. lOThe foreign transactions of this reign present few events of 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 327 

interest. A short war with Spain commenced in 1718, when Sir george i. 
George Byng destroyed the Spanish fleet in the Mediterranean. 1714—1727. 
The accession of George I. excited little interest in any of the 
North American colonies, except New England, where it was hailed 
with joy, as a triumph of whig principles 

166. On the death of George I. in 1727, his son, George II. then george ii. 
in the forty-fifth year of his age, ascended the throne. lAlthough 1727—1760. 
a change of ministry had been anticipated, yet Sir Robert Walpole, »• s/r Ro*«r£ 
a man of extraordinary talents, and a prominent leader of the " ^'''®" 
Whig party, continued at the head of the government for the space 

of nearly fifteen years, during most of which time England enjoyed 
tranquillity; but in 1739 peace was interrupted by a wara with a. Declared 
Spain. ^For many years the English merchants had complained ** wov^grj'^ 
that great injury had been done to their trade in the West Indies, j. complaints 
by illegal seizures made by the Spanish guarda-costas,* under the ofEngiand-\ 
pretext of the right of search for contraband goods ; and that WpaSi^' 
English mariners had been treated with great insolence and cruelty, 
in defiance of common justice and humanity. 

167. 30n the other hand, Spain complained that England 3. Coireptanw 
encouraged a contraband traffic with the Spanish islands, and as a^'ainst'sng- 
she claimed the right of sovereignty over those western seas, she ° land. 
based on it the right of search, which England had confirmed to 

her by successive treaties. Spain protested, also, against the forti- 
fications that had recently been erected in Georgia, which she 
claimed as a part of Florida ; and she charged England with elud- 
ing the payment of a large sum of money due on the Assiento con- 
tract for the privilege of importing negroes into her islands. ^The 4. The true 
true cause of the war, however, was, that Spain would not allow '^^^f."-^^ 
English merchants to smuggle with impunity ; and the real object object 'sought 
sought by England was free trade with the Spanish colonies — the *^ England. 
overthrow of a national monopoly like that which England claimed 
the right of establishing in reference to her own American posses- 
sions, but which she denied to other nations. sThus England, 5 Poiictj 

blindly acting under the influence of her own immediate self inter- J"^"^'' ^"S" 

•',<=. , , . . , „ . , land promo- 

ests, engaged in a war to advance those principles of commercial ted by this 

freedom which her own colonies afterwards took up arms against """'• 

her to defend. ^The Spanish and the English colonies did not e. Effects of 

foil to improve upon the lessons taught them in this war, until '^'« '"'"■ "?<"* 

both had obtained emancipation from the commercial bondage 

imposed upon them by their mother countries. 

168. '''Immediately after the declaration of war, the vessels of 7. Commence- 
each nation, in the ports of the other, were confiscated ; and power- "** "oa"^ "*" 
ful armaments were fitted out by England, to seize the American 
possessions of Spain, and by the latter power to defend them; 

while pirates ft-om Biscay harassed the home trade of Britain. 

^Early in December 1739, the English Admiral Vernon took, s. Atiaeks on 

plundered, and destroyed Portobello ; but an expedition on a large andcartha- 

scale against Carthagena, the strongest place in Spanish America, gena- 

was a total failure. ^Late in 1740, Commodore Anson was sent to 9 Expedition. 

attack the Spanish settlements on the Pacific, but his fleet met ^,.g°l^"^j 

with numerous disasters by sea, and in June 1744 returned to 

England by way of China and the Cape of Good Hope, with only 

a single vessel, but richly laden with the spoils of the voyage. 

'■'The British American colonies freely contributed their quotas of ^%f£'ionie3 

men, and contributions of money, to aid England in carrying on in this war. 

* The gnarda-costas were revenue cutters, — vessels employed to keep the coast clear of 
smugglers. 



328 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [JBook II. 

ANALYSIS, tlie war. But Oglethorpe in vain attempted the conquest of 
Florida; and in 1742 the Spaniards made an equally fruitless 
attempt against Georgia. 

I. General 169. 'While the war with Spain continued with various success, 
■^"S!"'* ^ general European war broke out, presenting a scene of the 

greatest confusion, and eclipsing, by its importance, the petty con- 
2 Causes that flicts in America. 2Charles VI. emperor of Austria, the famous 
^'Voar!'"^ competitor of Philip for the throne of Spain, died in the autumn 
a Oct. of 1740,'^ leaving his dominions to his eldest daughter, Maria 
Theresa, queen of Hungary. Her succession had been guarantied 
by all the powers of Europe, in a general treaty called the Prag- 
matic Sanction ; yet on the death of the emperor, numerous com- 
petitors arose for different portions of his estates. 

3. Claims of 170. 3The elector of Bavaria declared himself the proper heir 
inter%''^. ^^ *'^® kingdom of Bohemia : Augustus Second, king of Poland, 

claimed the whole Austrian succession, and the king of Spain did 
the same: the king of Sardinia made pretensions to the duchy of 
Milan, and Frederic II. of Prussia to the province of Silesia. 

4. Posiiions ■'France, swayed by hereditary hatred of Austria, sought a dis- 
'prance'and niemberment of that empire ; while England offered her aid to the 

England, daughter of her ancient ally, to preserve the integrity of her 

5. Terms by dominions. sThis is the war known in European history as the 
xoar^&Vmwn "War of the Austi-iau Succession;" while that portion of it which 

in history, belongs to Americiin history is usually denominated '-King 
George's War." 

6. Deciara- 171. ^Although a British army was sent to co-operate with the 
^^"bttwetn'^ Austrians against the French and their ccnfederates in 1742, and 
France and although king George himself, eager for military glory, joined his 

England, ^^j^y jn June 1743, yet England and France were not considered 
as being at war until 1744, v^rhen formal declarations of war were 

7. Last effort made by both nations. '''lu 174-5 Prince Charles Edward, heir of 
%mU>ftofe- tlie Stuart family, and Son of the Pretender, landed!^ in Scotland, 

gainposses- and led an army against the royal forces; but after having gained 

^ihro°mof a victory in the battle of Preston Pans,'= he was defeated in the 

England, battle of Culloden,'' and obliged to retire again to France. This 

b. Aug. .^yas the last effort of the Stuart family to regain possession of the 

d A'^ril'27 sceptre which they had lost. 

1746. ' 172. SThe events of the war in America, which have already 

8. Events of been related, resulted in the capture of Lonisburg by the colonies, 
^America"' ^^^ ^^^ acquisition of the island of Cape Breton. ^The general 

9 Treaty of ^^^^^y '^^ ^^^ ^'^ Chapelle, in 1748,'= closed for a brief period the 
Aix-iaCha- war in Europe, and gave a short peace to the American colonies. 

peue. io_Neither France nor England gained anything by the war, as all 

10 T •? of <^o'^<l^'^sts made by either were to be restored. Austria suffered 
the treaty, the loss of several territories ; the dominions of Prussia were 

enlarged ; and Spain gained, for two branches of her royal family, 
a small accession of tei-ritory. The original source of the differ- 
ences between England and Spain — the right of British subjects 
to navigate the Spanish seas without being subject to search, was 
not mentioned in the treaty ; nor were the limits of the French 
and English possessions in America defined. 

II. Another 173. "The boundary disputes which thence arose between France 
Topeanioar. ^^'^ England, soon led to another war between those countries. 

By what called in America the "French and Indian war," the principal 

knowninhis- details of which have already been given. Although hostilities 

tory. began in America in 1754, yet no declaration of war was made by 

either party until 1756, when another general war commenced in 



Part II.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 329 

Europe, wliicli is known in European history as the '• Seven Years george ii. 
War,'' and in American history as the " French and Indian War." 1727—1760. 

174. iJn this war the former relations of several of the European i Reiatims 
States were entirely changed. Prance was aided by Austria, of the Euro- 
Russia, and Sweden, and near the close of the contest by Spain anhS'ti'me^. 
also ; Avhile the power of England was strengthened by an alliance 

with Prussia, ^xhe intricate details of the European part of this 2. Details of 
war would be foreign to our purpose, although far from being J'^y^'^T/" 
devoid of interest. It was during this period that the Great Prussia, Lord 
Frederic of Prussia acquired that military glory for which his Chatftam §-c. 
name is so renowned ; that Pitt, afterwards Lord Chatham, 
acquired his early political fame in tlie councils of England ; and 
that the arms of Britain were triumphant in every quarter of the 
globe. 

175. 3The peace of Paris in 1763 terminated the war between s.Peaciof 
all the parties then engaged in it — France, England^ Spain and '^^^• 
Portugal ; — the other European powers hsiving previously with- 
drawn from their respective alliances. George the Second died* a. Oct. 25, 
before the close of the war, and was succeeded by his grandson ^™''' 
George the Third, a prince of narrow capacitj', and an obstinate georgeih. 
temper, and subject to occasional fitsof mental derangement, which, 1760. 
before the close of his long reign of sixty years, increased to con- 
firmed insanity. 

176. ■'The remaining portion of our colonial history, in its rela- i. Remaining 
tions with England subsequent to the treaty of Paris, and the more '^cHl'^^aihS- 
immediate " Causes which led to the American Revolution," will be tory. 
detailed in a subsequent chapter. A few remarks on the social and 
domestic character and condition of the American colonists will 

close this Appendix. 



1. 5 A general knowledge of the gradual progress of agriculture, 5. Agricul- 
commerce, and manufactures, in the colonies, will be derived from merce^'an'd 
a perusal of the preceding pages ; and little fiirther desirable infor- manufac- 
mation on this subject could be imparted, except by statistical de- '"'^lonfes!'^ 
tails. Extensive commercial and manufacturing operations re- 
quire larger accumulations of capital than are often found in new 
countries, whose industry is usually employed chiefly in agricultu- 
ral pursuits, which afford the readiest supply of the necessaries of 

life. Moreover, England ever regarded the establishment of man- 
ufactories in her colonies with extreme jealousy, and even prohib- 
ited such as would compete with her own, while she endeavored to 
engross, as far as possible, the carrying trade between America and 
Europe, in the hands of her own merchants. 

2. The state of education, manners, morals, and religion, occa- 6. Education, 

sional notices of which have heretofore been given, varied conside- .,n^ai"!''and 

rably in the different colonies. '''On the subject of education, it retig-ion. 

may be remarked that the English c-overnmont never gave any en- "J- Science ami 
, , ,, ,!.,.*„. 1-, . ". ,, A literalurein, 

couragement to the cultivation of science or literature in the Ame- the colonies 

ricau provinces, except in the solitary instance of a donation by '''i?f A"'^'',^'^' 

William and Mary in aid of the college, whicli took its name from British gov- 

them, in Virginia, ^xhe following were the views of Sir William emment. 

Berkeley, a royal governor of Virginia, on the subject of popular %i^xviUiMn 

education. In a letter descriptive of the state of that province, Berkeley on 

some years after the Restoration, he says, '■ I thank God there are ^^educaeion^ 

no free schools nor printing ; and I hope we shall not have these 

hundred years. For learning has brought .heresy, and disobe- 

42 



330 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 



1. Vieies of 

Sir William 

Keith. 



3. Education 
in New Eng- 
land 



ANALYSIS, dience, and sects into the world ; and printing divulges them, and 
commits libels against the government. God keep us from both !"' 

3. 'Sir William Keith, nominated by the king as governor of 
Pennsylvania in 1717, expressed the following views in relation to 
the encouragement of learning in the colonies. '• As to the college 
erected in Virginia," he says, "and other designs of a like nature, 
which have been proposed for the encouragement of learning, it is 
only to be observed, in general, that although great advantages 
may accrue to the mother state both from the labor and luxury of 
its iDlantations, yet they will probably be mistaken who imagine 
that the advancement of literature and the improvement of arts and 
sciences in our American colonics can be of any service to the Brit- 

2. Printing ish state." 2j\^mong the instructions sent by Charles II. to Lord 
tnMeninthe Effingham, appointed governor of Virginia in 1083, the king ex- 
cnionies. pressly commanded him to suflfer no person within the colony to 
make use of a pi-intiug press on any occasion or pretence whatever. 
And when Andros was appointed governor of New England, in 
16S6, he was instructed to allow no printing press to exist, yet 
this injunction appears not to have been carried into effect. 

4. 3But notwithstanding the many embarrassing discouragements 
under which the cause of education labored, the colonies of New 
England, in particular, did not neglect its interests. In Massachu- 
setts, every township containing fifty householders Avas early re- 
quired, by law, to establish a public school ; and in less than twen- 
ty years after the landing of the pilgrims, a college was founded at 
Cambridge ; and such was the reputation of •' Old Harvard'' that it 
numbered among its graduates, not only persons from the other 
colonies, but, often, from England also. 

5. "i Among the causes which contributed to the general dissemi- 
triM»edtothe H^tion of knowledge in New England, a not unimportant one was 

general dis- the strict supervision which the laws required over the morals of 
Afnoioie'ile irt t^*^ young. Not only vicious indulgences were guarded against, 
but frivolous amusements were reprobated, and, in their place, so- 
briety and industry were encouraged. The natural effect of such 
watchful guardianship was to cultivate a general taste for reading, 
especially among a people deeply absorbed with the theologic;d con- 
troversies of the day. 
5. Education, G. ^In Virginia and the southern colonies, where the inhabitants, 

<^c in vir- gujcied in the selection of their dwelling places chiefly by conside- 

gi.ma,and o . ,, , . i- i .i , i 

the Southern rations of agricultural convenience, dispersed themselves over the 

Colonies, f^^gg ^f ^-^^ country, often at considerable distances from each other, 

schools and churches were necessarily rare, and social intercourse 

but little known. The evils of the state of society thus produced 

still exist, to a considerable extent, in the southern portions of the 

6 Pecn.iiari- Union. ^The colonization of New England was more favorable to 

England col- ^'^^^ improvement of human character and manners, inasmuch as the 

onization. Puritans planted themselves in small societies, that they might the 

better enjoy the ordinances of religion and the means of education, 

the two prominent objects for which they emigrated to America. 

7. '^The early planters in the Carolinas and Georgia paid very 
little attention to the interests of education, and for a long period 
the sons of the wealthy only, received any kind of school education, 
8. Efforts in and for this they were sent to the colleges of Europe, or to the 
umimnfake seminaries in the northern colonies, ^when in 1734, Governor 
provision for Johnstone of North Carolina urged upon the assembly the impor- 
"pubifcwor tancc of making some provision I'or the support of public worship 
ship, arid the and the education of youth, that body passed a law, inconsistent 
edujatum of ^^^.j^ religious liberty, for the support of a particular church, and 



Causes 
tohich con- 



New Ens 
land. 



7. Education 
in the Caro- 
linas and^, 
Georgia. 



Part IIJ 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



331 



also imposed taxes for the purpose of founding schools. The for- 
mer law retained its force, because it was supported by the spirit 
of party, but learning was neglected, becaxise, (says the historian 
of the province.) she belonged to no party at all. 'Of New York, 
now so distinguished for the number and excellence of its higher 
seminaries of learning, and the universal diffusion of the advan- 
tages of common school education, early writers say. that the great 
bulk of the people were strangers even to the first rudiments of 
science and cultivation, till the ei-a of the American Revolution. 

8. 2The first printing* in the colonies was executed at Boston in 
1639, and the first newspnpcrt was published there in 1704. At this 
latter period Boston contained five printing offices and many book- 
sellers' shops ; while there was then but one bookseller's shop in New 
York, and not one in Maryland, Virginia, or the Carolinas. 3It 
should be remarked, however, that so late as X69G there were 
but eight newspapers published in England, although a greater 
number was published during the period of the Commonwealth. 

9. ^Grahame silys, " The press in America was nowhere entirely 
free from legal restraint till about the year 1755. In 1723 James 
Franklin was prohibited by the governor and council of Massa- 
chusetts from publishing the New England. Courant without pre- 
viously submitting its contents to the revision of the secretary of 
the province; and in 1754, one Fowle was imprisoned by the 
House of Assembly of the same province, on suspicion of having 
printed a pamphlet containing reflections on some members of the 
government. After the year 1730, no officer appears to have 
been appointed in Massachusetts to exercise a particular control 
over the press ; but prior to that period, the im.priviatur of a 
licenser was inscribed on many of the New' England publications." 
sin connection with this statement it should be remarked that, 
until near the close of the seventeenth century, liberty of the press 
was scarcely known in England. ^Hume says that " it Avas not 
till 1694 that the restraints were taken off, to tlie great displeasure 
of the king and his ministers, who, seeing no where, in any govern- 
ment, during present or past ages, any example of such unlimited 
freedom, doubted much of its salutary effects; and probably 
thought, that no books or writings would ever so much improve 
the general understanding of men, as to render it safe to intrust 
them with an indulgence so easily abused.'' 

10. ■''From the statements that have been made, of the scanty 
advantages of common school education in all the provinces, ex- 
cept in New England — the late establishment of the newspaper 
press — and the almost utter destitution of higher seminaries of 
learning, we may form a very just estimate of the slow progress of 
science and literature in the Amwican colonies. Still there were 
men of genius, and of science even, in America, prior to the Revo- 
lution ; — men whose character and attainments reflected honor on 
tlie country to which they belonged, and who were oi-naments of 
the age in which they lived. 



1 Stati (?f 
education in 
New York. 



"i. Printing, 
and newspa- 
pers, in the 
colonies. 



3. Ne.tospa- 
pcTs in Eng- 
land. 



4. Restric- 
tions upon 
the frecdotn 
of the press irt 
the colonics. 



5. Restne- 
tioiis upon 
freedom of 
the press in 

England. 

6. Hume's 
remarks. 



7. Sloro pro- 
gress of sci- 
ence and lit- 
erature in the 
colonics. 



* The first article published was the Freeman's Oath, the second an almanac, and the 
third an edition of the Psalms. It was half a century later before any printing was executed 
in any other part of British America. In 168G the fir-st printing press was established in 
Pennsylrauia, in 1693 in New York, in 1709 in Connecticut, in 1720 in Maryland, in 1729 in 
Virginia, and in 17.30 in South Carolina. 

I The Boston Weekly News-Lcttor. In 1719 the second new.<!paper was published in the 
same city, and in the same year the third was published in Philadelphia. In 1725 the first 
newspaper was published in New York, and in 1732 the first in Rhode Island. 



332 



APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 



[Book XL 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Franklin, 

Godfrey, 

Bartrain, 

R/ttenhotise, 

Edicards, ^c. 



2. Abatement 
of the spirit 

of bigotry 
and inioier- 
ance in New 

England. 



3. Pecuniary 
co^npensation 
for past in- 
justice. 



4. Exeinp- 

tionsfroni 

ecclesiastical 

taxes 
5. Stipposed 
gravity and 
coldness of 
New Eng- 
land man- 
ners 



11. 'We look upon the scientific discoveries of Franklin,* — upon 
Godfrey's invention of the quadrant.j— upon the researches of 
Bartram, a Pennsylvanian duaker and farmer, ■whom Linnteus 
called '-the greatest natural botanist in the -world,"]: — upon the 
mathematical and astronomical inventions of Rittenhousc§ — and 
upon the metaphysical and theological writings of Edwards,|| "with 
the gi'eater pride, when we consider that these eminent men OAved 
their attainments to no fostering care which Britain ever showed 
for the cultivation of science and literature in her colonies, — that 
these men M'cre their own instructors, and that their celclirity is 
wholly of American origin. That the colonics did not progress 
farther and accomplish more in the paths of learning during the 
period of their pupilage, is not so much America's fault, as Britain's 
shame. 

12. 2As we have had occasion frequently to allude to the spirit of 
bigotry and intolerance which distinguished the early inhabitants 
of New England, we may here appropriately notice the change in 
this respect, which all classes of people had undergone long before 
the period of the Revolution. Although much pxiritanical strict- 
ness and formality still pervaded New England manners, yet re- 
ligious zeal had become so tempered with charity, that explosions 
of frenzy and folly, like those exhibited bj' the early Quakers, and 
which still continued to occur among some enthusiasts so late as 
the beginning of the eighteenth century, M'cre no longer treated as 
offences against religion, but as violations of public order and de- 
cency, and were punished accordingly ; justice being tempered by 
prudence and mercy. 

13. ^During the administration of Governor Belcher, the assembly 
of Massachusetts passed laws making pecuniary compensation to 
the descendants of those Q-uakers who had suffered capital punish- 
ment in the years 165S and 1659, and also to the descendants of 
those who had been the victims of the persecutions for witchcraft 
in 1693. *ln 1729 the legislature of Connecticut exempted Qua- 
kers and Baptists from ecclesiastical taxes ; and two years later a 
similar law was enacted by the assembly of Massachusetts. 

14. 5The exceeding strictness of the puritanical laws of New 
England have led many to form an unwortliy opinion of the gravity 
and coldness of New England manners. And yet we are told by 
numerous writers that the people were distinguished by innocent 



* Benjamin Franklin, a well kno\Tn American philosopher and statesman, bom at Boston 
in Jan. 1706, discovered the identity of liglitning and electricity, which led to the invention 
of the lightning rod. 

t Thomas Godfrey, by trade a glazier in the city of Philadelphia, invented the reflecting 
quadrant, for taking the altitudes of the sun or etar.«, — an instrument of great use in astron- 
omy and navigation. John Iladley, vice-president of the Royal Society of London, having 
seen this instrument, took a description of it, and afterwards, in Jlay, 1731, obtained a patent 
for it. 

t John Bartram, born in Chester Co., Pennsylvania, in 1701, was a self-taught gentus of 
varied and extensive attainments. He was a member of several eminent foreign societies, 
and wrote several communications for the British Pliilosophical Transactions. At the age of 
seventy he travelled through East Florida, in order to explore its natural productions, and 
afterwards published a journal of his observations. 

§ David Itittcnhouse, an eminent American philosopher, was born at Germantown, Penn- 
sylvania, of German parents, in 1732. He was a clock and mathematical instrument maker 
by trade. He invented the American orrery, and for some time thought himself the inventor 
of fluxions. 

II Jonathan Edwards, born at Windsor, Connecticut, in 1703. While engaged in the pas- 
toral charge of the Stockbridge Indians he composed liis masterly disquisition on the 
" Freedom of the Will." From this scene of labor he was removed to the pjtnation of 
Presidency of Princeton College in New Jersey, where he died in the year 1758. Jona- 
than Edwards, D.D., son of the preceding, was elected President of Union Oollega in 1799. 



Part H.] APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. 333 

hilarity and true politeness. Grahame asserts that " Lord Bella- analysis. 
mont was agreeably sux-prised with the graceful and courteous de- 
nieanor of the gentlemen and clergy of Connecticut, and confessed 
that he found the aspect and address which he thoughjt peculiar to 
nobility, in a land where this aristocratic distinction was unknown." 

15. 'From the writings of one who resided in Boston in 16SG, 1. Neio Eng- 
it appears that '-the inhabitants of Massachusetts were at that time '^ndholpiM- 
distinguished in a very high degree by their cheerful vivacity, ui/. 
their hospitality, and a courtesy, the more estimable, that it was 
indicative of real benevolence." 2:- Men," says Grahame, "devoted 2 Just ve- 
to the service of God, like the first generations of the inhabitants Gnhanie. 
of New England, carried throughout their lives an elevated strain 
of sentiment and purpose, which must have communicated some 
portion of its own grace and dignity to their manners." ^Qf the 3. Manners 
state of manners and morals in Maryland, Virginia, and the south- ""f^j^"^" e °-^ 
ern colonies generally, we cannot give so gratifying an account, southern 
While the upper classes of inhabitants among the southern people eoiomes. 
were distinguished for a luxurious and expensive hospitality, they 
were too generally addicted to the vices of card-playing, gambling, 
and intemperance ; while hunting and cock-fighting were favorite 
amusements of persons of all ranks. 

IC. ■'Grahame has the following not unphilosophical remarks on 4. Grahame's 
Virginia hospitality, which is so warmly extolled by Beverley, the (j^uhjecTcf 
early historian of the colony, and the praises of which have been Virginia 
so often reiterated by subsequent writers. " A life like that of the ^ospuaiuy. 
first Virginia colonists,"' says Grahame, " remote from crowded 
haunts, unoccupied by a variety of objects and purposes, and se- 
questered from the intelligence of passing events, is the life of 
those to whom the company of strangers is peculiarly acceptable. 
All the other circilmstances of such a lot contribute to the promo- 
tion of hospitable habits. As, for many of their hours, the inhabi- 
tants can find no more interesting occupation, so, of much of their 
superfluous produce, they can find no more profitable use than the 
entertainment of visitors." 

17. •'•Hall, in his " Travels in Canada and the United States," says, 5. HaiVs re- 
" Mr. Jefferson told me, that, in his father's time, it was no uncom- ^arks. 
mon thing for gentlemen to post their servants on the main road 
for the purpose of amicably waylaying and bringing to their houses 
any travellers who might chance to pass." We are informed of a 
somewhat similar custom that prevailed among the Quakers of 
Pennsylvania. ^Galt, in his Life of West, says, "In the houses of 6. Singular 
the principal families, the patricians of the country, unlimited '^'^^ctbt/"' 
hospitality formed a part of their regular economy. It was the Gaic 
custom among those who resided near the highways to make a large 
fire in the hall, after supper and the last religious exercises of the 
evening, and to set out a table with refreshments for such travellers 
as might have occasion to pass during the night ; and when the 
families assembled in the morning they seldom found that their ta- 
bles had been unvisited." 

18. ''But whatever diversities in manners, morals, and general !y'^v"f'"'^ 
condition might have been found in the sever.al colonies in the early manners, mo- 
periods of their history, yet a gradual assimilation of character, and '■"''*■ ^"^•' '" 
a gradual advance in wealth, population, and the means of happi- tkeveriodof 
ness, were observable among all as we approach the period of the ''^^ Revoiu- 
Revolution. ^It cannot be denied, however, that New England co- g preference 
lonial character and New England colonial history furnish, on the given to New 
■whole, the most agreeable reminiscences, as well as the most abun- England. 
dant materials for the historian. ^We also observe much in Ne^vv prospects and 



334 APPENDIX TO THE COLONIAL HISTORY. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS England, as we approach tlie close of her colonial history, that is 

■ calculated to gratify the mind that loves to dwell on scenes of sub- 

"jvto'i'n'^^ stantial felicity. Wc behold, at this period, a country of moderate 

land, prim- to fertility occupied by an industrious, hardy, cheerful, virtuous, and 

'''^!ion°'^^ intelligent population, a counti'y where moderate labor earned a 

liberal reward, where prosperity was connected with freedom, where 

a general simplicity of manners and equality of condition prevailed. 

and where the future invited with promises of an enlarging expanse 

1. The^efair of human happiness and virtue. 'Such was, briefly, the happy con- 

overchiuded dition of New England, and the domestic prosperity of her people, 

and, partially so at least, of some of the middle colonies, when the 

gatherings of that storm began to appear, which, for a while, 

Feeiingswith shrouded the horizon of their hopes in darkness and gloom; a pe- 

nmocontem- ^^'^^ upon which WC now look back with feelings of almost terrified 

plate this awe, at the threatened ruin which impended over our fathers, but 

^^''hiftorif"^ with thankful gratitude that the Almighty disposer of events did 

not desert them when the tempest in its fury was upon them. 



Part 111.] 



1135 




BATTLE OP BUNKER'S [OE BREED'S] HILL. (See page 350 



PART III. 

AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 



1763. 



CHAPTER I. 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1. 'Of the several wars in which the American colonies 
of France and England were involved, it has been ob- 
served that all, except the last,-^called in America the 
French and Indian War, originated in European interests, 
and quarrels between the parent states ; and that the 
colonial hostilities were but secondary movements, in- 
cidentally connected with the weiglitier affairs of Europe. 
*In the French and Indian war, however, a different scene 
was presented : jealousies and disputes of American 
origin, fomented by ambitious rivalries that began with 
the planting of the French and English colonies, had ex- 
tended their influence to the Old World, and brought into 
hostile collision nearly all the states of Europe. 

2. ^The great value which France and England at this 
time attached to their possessions in America cannot fail 
to be remarked in the prodigious efforts which each made 
for universal dominion there ; and yet before the close of 



Subject of 
Chapter I- 

1. What is 

said of the 

several wars 

in which the 

American 

colonies of 

France and 

England are 

involved. 



2. Of the 
French and 
Indian war. 



3. Of the 
value of the 

American 

possessions of 

France and 

England, 
and of Eng- 
land's jeal- 
ousy of her 

colonies. 



336 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, the " Seven Years' War," England became so jealous of 
the growing power of her colonics, and the military spirit 
which they had displayed, that a diversity of opinion arose 
in her councils, whether she should retain the Canadas 
for the security of her colonial population, or restore them 
to France, in the hope that the vicinity of a rival power 
would operate as a salutary check upon any aspirations 
for American independence. Already England secretly 
feared an event which all her colonial policy tended to 
hasten, and which, it now began to be seen, every increase 
of American power rendered more certain. 

I. viewsand 3, 'Yet whatever may have been the apprehensions of 

anttcipations ^^ . . , , ,-' '^^ 

oftheEngiish British Statesmen, and the views entertained by some lead- 
this period, ing minds in America, it is evident that the great major- 
ity of the colonists indulged at this time no thoughts 
of separation from the mother country, and that the 
most they anticipated from the subversion of the French 
power in America was future exemption from French and 
Indian wars, and a period of tranquil prosperity, when they 
should be allowed " to sit under their own vine and fig 
^'onhecon-^ tree, with none to molest or make them afraid."* ^But 
test that arose notwithstanding the ijeneral feelinfj of loyalty which pre- 

after the con- -ii.! i? /.i tt iitt 

cimion of the vaiied at the conclusion of the r rfench and Indian war, 
iriMan War. yet scarcely had that struggle ended when a contest arose 
between the desire of power, on the one hand, and abhor- 
rence of oppression on the other, which finally resulted in 
\raica\t^ the dismemberment o{ the British empire. ^The general 
red'themtnds *^^^^'^^ which prepared the minds of the American people 
oftiie Ameri- for that contest with the parent state may be seen ope- 

CUTIS fOT . 1 «/ 1 

resistance, rating throughout their entire colonial history, — in the 
early encroachments upon their civil rights, and in the 
later oppressive restrictions upon their commerce, long 
before any decided acts of oppression had driven them to 
open resistance. "j" 
causes the 4. ''Although the Americans were under different colo- 
werf'sociaiiy iiial governments, yet they were socially united as one 
""peopTc.""* people by the identity of their language, laws, and cus- 
toms, and the ties of a common kindred ; and still more, 
by a common participation in the vicissitudes of peril and 
5 What effect suffering through which they had passed. ^Thcse and 

these causes . " 1111 • 1 1 

had on their Other causes iiad closely united them in one common 

attachment to • . , , . , • '. n ,, • r- ^ 

England, interest, and, in the ratio of their fraternal union as 

* Hutchinson, an historian of Massachusetts, asserts that " An empire, separate or distinct 
from Britain, no man then alive expected or desired to see ; although, from the common in- 
crease of inhabitants in a part of the globe which nature afforded every inducement to culti- 
vate, settlements would gradually extend, and, in distant ages, an independent empire would 
probably be formed." 

t The preceding three verses of this chapter have 'been changed from the school edition of 
the U. S. Hist. ^ 



Part III.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 337 

colonies, had weakened their attachment to the parent 1'3'63. 
land. • 

5. ^Before they left Eniyland, they were allied in prin- 1. Republican 

• 1 1 i- 1- -1 1 it' tu 1 i principles of 

ciple and leeling with the repubncan, or liberal party ; the people. 
v/hich was ever seeking to abridge the prerogatives of the 
crown, and to enlarge the liberties of the people. They 
scoffed at the " divine right of kings," looked upon rulers 
as public servants bound to exercise their authority for . 
the sole benefit of the governed, and maintained that it 
is the inalienable right of the subject, freely to give his 
money to the crown, or to withhold it at his discretion. 

6. °With such principles, it is not surprising that any 2 invMvcf 
attempt on the part of Great Britain to tax her colonies, pielmatwa 
should be met with determined opposition ; and we are "'^^ tT/ink^'^^ 
surprised to find that severe restrictions upon Ameri- 
can commerce, highly injurious to the colonies, but bene- 
ficial to England, had long been submitted to without open 
resentment. 

7. ^Such were the navigation acts, which, for the hene- z.jEariyrc- 
fit of English shipping, declared'' that no merchandise of American 
the English plantations should be imported into England ^'^p^t^^^j. 
in any other than English vessels : — which, for the benefit gaiion Act, 

o ~i-^ ^^ ^ n , -, • i i • f 1651 ; conhrm- 

ot English manuiacturers, prohibited'' the exportation irom edamieMen- 
the colonies, and the introduction from one colony into an- see. pp. 1734, 
other, of hats and woollens of domestic manufacture ; — h°\-m 
which forbade hatters to have, at one time, more than two 
apprentices ; — which prohibited'^ the importation of sugar, <=■ i^ss. 
rum, and molasses, without the payment of exorbitant du- 
ties ; — which forbade*^ the erection of cei'tain iron works, d. 1750. 
and the manufacture of steel ; and which prohibited the 
felling of pitch and white pine trees, not comprehended 
within inclosures. 

8. ^Although parliament, as early as 1733, had imposed ^^^^^^^J^^: 
duties on sugar and molasses imported into the colonies, m- mdmoias- 
yet the payment of them was for many years evaded, or 

openly violated, with but little interference by the British 
authorities. ^In 1761 an attempt was made to enforce the %^^''i!]f^°/ 
act, by the requisition, from the colonial courts, of " writs 
of assistance ;" which were general search-warrants, au- 
thorizing the king's officers to search for suspected articles 
which had been introduced into the provinces without the 
payment of the required duties. *In Boston, violent ex- s wtm oc- 
citements prevailed ; the applications for the writs were Bostoti. 
met by the spirited opposition of the people, and the bold 
denunciations of Thatcher, Otis, and others. 'In 1763, 1763. 
the admiralty undertook to enforce the strict letter of the ''c[^^\ni"s3. 
laws ; vessels engaged in the contraband commerce were 

43 



What ill 
1764. 



339 TIIE REVOLUTION. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, seized and confiscated ; and the colonial trade with the 

"~~ West Indies was nearly annihilated. 

1764. 9. 4n 1764, the sugar act was re-enacted ; accompa- 

nied by the first formal declaration, on the part of parlia- 
ment, of the design of taxing the colonies. *At the same 
Honin favor time, Mr. GrenviUc, the prime minister, introduced a reso- 
^'^ cofonfes"'^ lution, " That it would be proper to charge certain stamp 
a March 10. duties on the colonies." The resolution was adopted"^ by 
the House of Commons, but the consideration of the pro- 
posed act was postponed to the next session of parliament ; 
giving to the Americans, in the mean time, an opportunity 
of expressing their sentiments with regard to these novel 
measures of taxation. 
3. inteiii- 10. ^The colonics received the intelligence of these 
^proccedinsst proceedings with a general feeling of indignation. They 
"'dmfbflhf considered them the commencement of a system of reve- 
coionies. nue^ which, if unresisted, opened a prospect of oppression, 
boundless in extent, and endless in duration. The pro- 
posed stamp-act was particularly obnoxious. Numerous 
political meetings wei'e held ; remonstrances were ad- 
dressed to the king, and the two houses of parliament ; 
and agents were sent to London, to exert all their influ- 
ence in preventing, if possible, the intended act from be- 
coming a law. 
t. Arguments 11. ^ While England asserted her undoubted right to 
voroftalSis tax the colonics, the latter strongly denied both the justice 
the colonies, g^^^ ^i^g Constitutionality of the claim. The former main- 
tained that the colonies were but a portion of the British 
empire ; that they had ever submitted, as in duty bound, 
to the jurisdiction of the mother country ; that the inhab- 
itants of the colonies were as much represented in parlia- 
ment as the great majority of the English nation ; that 
the taxes proposed were but a moderate interest for the 
immense sums which had already been bestowed in the 
defence of the colonies, and which would still be required, 
for their protection ; and that protection itself is the ground 
that "ives the right of taxation. 
5. Arguments 12. ^On the Other hand it was maintained, as a funda- 
"taxauon. i"ental principle, that taxation and representation are in- 
separable ; that the colonies were neither actually nor 
virtually represented in the British parliament ; and that, 
if their property might be taken from them without their 
consent, there would be no limit to the oppression which 
might be exercised over them. They said they had hith- 
erto supposed, that the assistance which Great Britain had 
given them, was offered from motives of humanity, and 
not as the price of their liberty ; and if she now wished 
pay for it, she must make an allowance for the assistance 



Part III.] CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 339 

she hej\self had received from the colonies, and for the lYCd. 

advantages she had gained by her oppressive restrictions 

on American commerce ; and that, as for future protec- 
tion, the colonics had full confidence in their ability to de- 
feud themselves against any foreign enemy. 

13. 'Notwithstanding the murmurs which had aviaen ^ T>ie stamp 
from every quarter, the British ministers were not to be 
diverted from their plan ; and early in 176.5, the stamp 

' act passed'' the House of Commons by a majority of five a. Feb. 7. 
to one, — 'the House of Lords,'' without any opposition, — b. March s. 
and soon after received"^ the royal assent. This act or- c. March 22. 
dained that instruments of writing, such as deeds, bonds, 
notes, and printed pamphlets, almanacs, newspapers, &c., 
should be executecl on. stamped paper ; for which a duty 
should be paid to the crov/n. The act was to go into op- 
eration on the first day of November of the same year. 

14. ''When the news of the.passaore of this act reached 2 indignation 

. . , . , . . ' " 1 , , > of the colo- 

America, a general mdignation spread through the coun- nies. 
try ; breaking forth, in some places, in acts of outrage and 
violence ; and in others assuming the spirit of calm but 
determined resistance. ^At Boston and Philadelphia, the 3 How man- 
bells were muffled and rung a funeral peal ; at New sfsTon^Phu- 
York, the act was carried through the streets with a ^^^fioYor"^ 
death's head affixed to it, and styled " The folly of Eng- 
land and the ruin of America." ''The stamps them- 4. stamps, 

, . , '11111 """ stamp 

selves, ni many places, were seized and destroyed ; the officers, §-c. 
houses of those who sided with the government were plun- 
dered ; the stump officers were compelled to resign ; and 
the doctrine was openly avowed, that England had no riglit 
to tax America. 

15. '*In the assembly of Virginia, Patrick Henry intro- 5. The vtrgi- 
duced" a series of seven resolutions; the first four assert- ^'%i^Z°'^ 
ing the rights and privileges of the colonists ; the fifth de- d May, i76s. 
daring the exclusive right of that assembly to tax the in- 
habitants of that colony ; and the other two asserting that 

the people were " not bound to yield obedience to any law 
or ordinance whatsoever," designed to impose taxation 
upon them, other than the laws and ordinances of the gen- 
eral assembly ; and that any person who, •' By writing or 
speaking," should maintain the contrary, should be deem- 
ed " an enemy" to the colonies. 

16. ^In the heat of the discussion which followed, Henry s. Patrick 
boldly denounced the policy of the British government ; ^'^markJ.'* 
and, carried by the fervor of his zeal beyond the bounds 

of prudence, he declared that the king had acted the part 
of a tyrant. Alluding to the fate of other tyrants he ex- 
claimed, " CsBsar had his Brutus, Charles I. his Cromwell, 
and George the Third," — here pausing a moment until 



rcsoiiulon.i 
u. May 29. 



340 THE REVOLUTION. [Book 11. 

ANALYSIS, the cry of " Treason, treason," had ended, — he added, 
" may profit by their example. If this be treason, make 
the most of it." 
\. Fate of the. 17. ^After a violent debate, the first five resolutions 
were carried"^ by the bold eloquence of Henry, though by a 
small majority. The other two were considered too au- 
dacious and treasonable, to be admitted, even by the warm- 
est friends of America. On the following day, in the ab- 
sence of Henry, the fifth resolution was rescinded ; but 
the whole had already gone forth to the country, rousing 
the people to a more earnest assertion of their rights, and 
kindling a moi'e lively enthusiasm in favor of liberty. 
^.Proceed- 18. "The assembly of Massachusetts had been moved by 
A^ilnibiylf a kindred spirit ; and before the news of the proceedings 
^"ms!"' "'' Virginia reached them, they had taken"" the decisive 
b. Junes step of Calling a congress of deputies from the several col- 
onies, to meet in the ensuing October, a few weeks before 
the day appointed for the stamp act to go into operation. 
3 State of ^In the mean time the popular feeling against the stamp 
Ifng^how act continued to increase ; town and country meetings 
cxhtbite ■ y^QYQ l^gl(j jj^ every colony ; associations were formed ; in- 
flammatory speeches were made ; and angry resolutions 
were adopted ; and, in all directions, every measure was 
taken to keep up and aggravate the popular discontent. 
I. Proceed- 19. ''In tlie midst of the excitement, which was still in- 
fim^cdontai creasing in violence, the First Colonial Congress met« 
Congress. ^^ jyT^^y Yoi'k, ou the first Tuesday in October. Nine 
colonies were represented, by twenty-eight delegates. 
Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, was chosen president. 
After mature deliberation, the consrress agreed on a Dec- 
LARATiON OF RiGHTs and a statement of grievances. They 
asserted, in strong terms, the right of the colonies to be ex- 
empted from all taxes not imposed by their own represen- 
tatives. They also concurred in a petition to the king, 
and prepared a memorial to each house of parliament. 
5.Byro)win 20. ^The proceedings were approved by all the mem- 
"ingswerf bers, cxcept Mr. Ruggles of Massachusetts, and Mr. Og- 
andl'ywhom den of New Jersey ; but the deputies of three of the colo- 
signed. j^jgy jjj^j j-,Q|. been authorized by their respective legisla- 
tures to apply to the king or parliament. The petition and 
memorials were, therefore, signed by the delegates of six 
colonies only ; but all the rest, whether represented or 
not, afterwai'ds approved the measures adopted. 
t. Arrival of 21. "On the arrival of the first of November, the day 
November, on wliich the Stamp act was to go into operation, scarcely 
a sheet of the numerous bales of stamped paper which had 
been sent to America, was to be found in the colonies. 
Most of it had been destroyed, or reshipped to England. 



Part II.] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



341 



'The first of November was kept as a day of mourning. 
Shops and stores were closed ; the vessels displayed their 
flags at half mast ; bells were muffled, and tolled as for a 
funeral ; effigies were hung and burned ; and every thing 
was done to manifest the determined opposition of the peo- 
ple to the act, its authors, and advocates. 

22. ^As by the terms of the act, no legal business could be 
transacted without the use of stamped paper, business was 
for a time suspended. The courts were closed; marria- 
ges ceased ; vessels were delayed in the harbors ; and all 
the social and mercantile affairs of a continent stagnated at 
once. By degrees, however, things resumed their usual 
course : law and business transactions were written on 
unstamped paper ; and the whole machinery of society 
went on as before, without regard to the act of parliament. 

23. 'About this time the associations of the " So)is of 
Liberty'' assumed an extent and importance which exerted 
great influence on subsequent events. These societies, 
forming a powerful combination of the defenders of liberty 
throughout all the colonies, denounced the stamp act as a 
flagrant outrage on the British constitution. Their mem- 
bers resolved to defend the liberty of the press, at all haz- 
ards, and pfedged their lives and property for the defence 
of those who, in the exercise of their rights as freemen, 
should become the objects of British tyranny. 

24. *The merchants of New York, Boston and Phila- 
delphia, and, subsequently, of many other places, entered 
into engagements with each other to import no more goods 
from Great Britain, until the stamp act should be repealed. 
^Individuals and families denied themselves the use of all 
foreign luxuries ; articles of domestic manufacture came 
into general use ; and the trade with Great Britain was 
almost entirely suspended. 

25. "When the accounts of the proceedings in America 
were transmitted to England, they were received, by the 
government, with resentment and alarm. Fortunately, 
however, the former ministry had been dismissed ; and, 
in the place of Lord Grenville, the Marquis of Rocking- 
ham, a friend of America, had been appointed first lord of 
the treasury. '''To the new ministry it was obvious that 
the odious stamp act must be repealed, or that the Amer- 
icans must, by force t3f arms, be reduced to submission. 
The former being deemed the wisest course, a resolution 

^to repeal was introduced into parliament. 

26. 8 A long and angry debate followed. The resolu- 
tion was violently opposed by Lord Grenville and his ad- 
herents ; and as warmly advocated by Mr. Pitt, in the 
House of Commons, and by Lord Camden in the House of 



1765. 

1. Iloio the 

day toas 

kept. 



2. Effect pro- 
dnced by the 
Siajnp Act on 
business tran- 
sactions. 



3. Associa- 
tions of the 
" Sons of 
Liberty." 



i. Non-impor- 
tation agree- 
Tiients. 



5. Course 

taken by 

individuals 

and fumilies. 

The effect. 



6. Nexes of 
these proceed- 
ings received 
in England; 
change of 
ministry. 



7. Course ta- 
ken by th£ 
new minis- 
try. 

1766. 



8. Proceed- 
ings which 
attended the 
repeal of the 
Stamp Act- 
1766. 



342 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book IL 



March. 

1 Mr. Pitt's 

remarks. 



2. Declara- 
tor!/ act- 
Si. March 18. 

3. How the 
repeal loas 
received in 

London. 



Peers. Mr. Pitt boldly justified the colonists in opposing 
the stamp act. '" You have no right," said he, "to tax 
America. I rejoice that America has resisted. Three 
millions of our fellow-subjects, so lost to every sense of 
virtue, as tamely to give up their liberties, would be fit 
instruments to make slaves of the rest." He concluded 
by expressing his deliberate judgment, that the stamp 
act " ought to be repealed, absolutely, totally, and imme- 
diately." 

27. ^The repeal was at length carried ;=' but it was ac- 
companied by a declaratory act, designed as a kind of salvo 
to the national honor, affirming that parliament had power ' 
to bind the colonies in all cases whatsoever. ^The repeal 
was received with great joy, in London, by the manufac- 
turers and friends of America. The shipping in the river 
Thames displayed their colors, and houses were illuminated 
throughout the city. ''The news was received in America 

4. In Amer- with lively expressions of joy and gratitude. Public thanks- 

*'^" givings were held ; the importation of British goods was 
again encouraged ; and a general calm, without a parallel 
in history, immediately succeeded the stoi'm which had 
raged with such threatening violence. 

5. Continued 28. ^Othcr cvents, however, soon fanned the flame of 
government, discord anew. The passage of the declaratory act might 

have been a sufficient warning that the repeal of the 
but a truce in the war against American 
Rockingham ministry having been dis- 
cabinet was formed" under Mr. Pitt, who 
was created Earl of Chatham. 'While Mr. Pitt was con- 
fined by sickness, in the country, Mr. Townsend, chan- 
cellor of the exchequer, revived the scheme of taxing 
America. By him a bill was introduced into parliament, 
imposing duties on glass, paper, painters' colors, and tea. 
17G7. 29. "In the absence of Mr. Pitt the bill passed with but 

^'^thebiii°^ little opposition, and was approved'^ by the king. ^A bill 
c June 29. was also passcd establishing a board of trade in the colo- 
noxiombiiis ^^^^' independent of colonial legislation ; and another, 
passed. suspending the legislative power of the assembly of New 
York, until it should furnish the king's troops with cer- 
wExeiteimnt tain supplies at the expense of the colony. "The excite- 
ment produced in America, by the passage of these bills, 
was scarcely less than that occasioned by the passage of 
the stamp act, two years before. 

30. "The colonial assemblies promptly adopted spirited 
resolutions against the odious enactments ; new associa- 
tions, in support of domestic manufactures, and against 
the use and importation of British fabrics, were entered 
into ; the political writers of the day filled the columns of 



stamp act was 

B Change in rights. "The 
the ministry. , i 

b. July, 1766. solved, a new 

7. Neio 

scheme of 

taxing 

America. 



produced. 



11. " Colonial 
assemblies." 

" New asso- 
ciations." 



" Political 
wrilers." 



Part HI.] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



343 



the public papers with earnest appeals to the people ; and, 
already, the legislative authority of parliament over the 
colonies, instead of being longer the subject of doubt, 
began to be boldly denied. The assembly of Massachu- 
setts sent'' a circular to the other colonies, entreating their 
co-operation in obtaining a redress of grievances. 

31. 'This circular highly displeased the British minis- 
try, who instructed the governor of Massachusetts to 
require the assembly, in his majesty's name, to " rescincl" 
the resolution adopting the circular ; and to express their 
" disapprobation of that rash and hasty proceeding." 
"The assembly, however, were not intimidated. They 
passed a nearly unanimous vote not to rescind ; and cit- 
ing, as an additional cause of complaint, this attempt to 
restrain their right of deliberation, reaffirmed their opin- 
ions in still more energetic language. ^Governor Bernard 
then dissolved the assembly, but not before they had pre- 
pared a list of accusations against him, and petitioned the 
king for his removal. 

32. *These proceedings were soon after followed by a 
violent tumult in Boston. A sloop having been seized'' 
by the custom-house officers for violating some of the new 
commercial regulations, the people assembled in crowds, 
attacked the houses of the officers, assaulted their persons, 
and, finally, obliged them to take refuge in Castle Wil- 
liam,* situated at the entrance of the harbor. "At the 
request of the governor, who had complained of the re- 
fractory spirit of the Bostonians, General Gage, the eom- 
mandej'-in-ehief of the British forces in America, was 
ordered to station a military force in Boston, to overawe 
the citizens, and protect the custom-house officers in the 
discharge of their duties. 

33. ''The troops, to the number of 700, arrived from 
Halifax, late in September, and, on the first of October, 
under cover of the cannon of the ships, landed in the 
town, with muskets charged, bayonets fixed, and all the 
military parade usual on entering an enemy's country. 
■'The selectmen of Boston having peremptorily refused to 
provide quarters for the soldiers, the governor ordered the 
State-house to be opened for their reception. The impos- 
ing display of military force served only to excite the 
indignation of the inhabitants ; the most irritating lan- 
guage passed between the soldiers and the citizens ; the 



1'76§. 

" Legislative 

authority of 

Parliament.^ 

a. Feb. 

" MassachUi- 
setts circu- 
lar." 
1. Requisi- 
tions of the 
British min- 
istry. 



2. Proeeed- 
ings of the 
Assembly. 



3. Of th& 
Governor. 



4. Tumult 
in Boston. 
b. June 10. 



5. Military 
orders. 



6. Arrival 

and landing 

of royai 

troops- 



7 lloio re- 
ceived, and 
hoiv regarded 
by the inhab- 
itants. 



* Castle William was on Castle Island, nearly three miles S.E. from Boston. In 1798 Mas- 
sachusetts ceded the fortress to the United States. On the 7th Dec, 1799, it -was visited by 
President Adams, who named it Fort Independence. Half a mile north is Governor's Island, 
on wliich is Fort Warren. Between these two forts is the entrance to Boston Harbor. (See 
Blap, p. 349.) 



344 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, formei' looking upon the latter as rebels, and the latter 
regarding the former as the instruments of a most odious 
tyranny. 

1769. 34. 'Early in the following year, both houses of par- 
hOdiompro- liament went a step bevond all that had preceded — cen- 

ceedings of . , J • i ' /. i i 

parliament, suriiig, m the Strongest terms, the conduct oi the people 
Fe . 1769. ^,, ]\ij^sga^(.l^uggll-g^ — approving the employment of force 
against the rebellious, and praying the king to direct the 
governor of Massachusetts to cause those guilty of trea- 
2 now re- son to be arrested and sent to England for trial. ^T^ese 
'^colonial m':"' proceedings of parliament called fortli, fi'om the colonial 
sembius. assemblies, still stronger resolutions, declaring the exclu- 
sive riglit of the people to tax themselves, and denying 
the riglit of his majesty to remove an olTender out of the 
country for trial. 
z. Events in 35. ^The refractory assemblies of Virginia and North 
Carolina, Carolina were soon after dissolved by their governors. 
"ciuisMs"' The governor of Massachusetts having called upon the 
assembly of tliat province to provide funds for the pay- 
ment of the troops quartered among them, they resolved 
that they never would make such provision. The gover- 
nor, tlierefore, prorogued the assembly, and, soon after 
a. Aug. being recalled, was succeeded'' in office by Lieutenant- 
governor Hutchinson. 

1770. 38. ''In March of the following year, an event occurred 
^' ifsioV'^ in Boston, which produced a great sensation throughout 

America. An affray having taken place between some 
March 5. citizcus and soldiers, the people became greatly exaspe- 
rated ; and, on the evening of the 5th of March, a crowd 
surrounded, and insulted a portion of the city guard, 
under Captain Preston, and dared them to fire. The sol- 
diers at length fired, and three of the populace were 
killed and several badly wounded. 
5. Eventsthat 37. ^Thc greatest commotion immediately prevailed. 

owei. rpj^^ bells were rung, and, in a short time, several thou- 
sands of the citizens had assembled under arms. With 
difficulty they were appeased by the governor, who pro- 
mised that justice should be done them in the morning. 
Upon the demand of the inhabitants, the soldiers were 
removed from the city. Captain Preston and his company 
were arrested and tried for murder. Two of the most 
eminent American patriots, John Adams and Josiah 
Quincy, volunteered in their defence. Two of the sol- 
diers were convicted of manslaughter, the rest were 
acquitted. 

6. Lord 38. "On the very day of the Boston outrage. Lord 

mi repeal North, who had been placed at tlie head of the adminis- 

""■ tration, proposed to parliament the repeal of all duties 



Paet III.] 



CAUSES WHICH LED TO IT. 



345 



imposed by the act of 1767, except that on tea. The lYTO. 

bill passed, though with great opposition, and was ap- 

proved* by the king ; but the Americans were not satis- u. April 12. 
fled with this partial concession, and the non-importation 
agreements were still continued against the purchase and The effect. 
use of tea. 

39. 'In 1772, by a royal regulation, provision was 
made for the support of the governor and judges of Mas- 
.sachusetts, out of the revenues of the province, indepen- 
dent of any action of the colonial assemblies. ''This mea- 
sure the assembly declared to be an " infraction of the 
rights of the inhabitants granted by the royal charter." 

40. ^In 1773, the British ministry attempted to effect, 
by artful policy, what open measures, accompanied by 
coercion, had failed to accomplish. A bill passed parlia- 
ment, allowing the British East India Company to export 
their tea to America, free from the duties which they had 
before paid in England ; retaining those only which were 
to be paid in America. ''It was thought that the Ameri- 
cans would pay the small duty of three-pence per pound, Americans 

1 11 ,1 1 , • 1 • » • would pay 

as they would, even then, obtam tea cheaper m America me duty. 
than in England. 

41. ^In this, however, the parliament was mistaken. 
Although no complaint of oppressive taxation could be 
made to the measure, yet the whole principle against 
which the colonies had contended was involved in it ; and 
they determined, at all hazards, to defeat the project. 

^Vast quantities of tea were soon sent to America; but e-^^^^^^y" 
the ships destined for New York and Philadelphia, finding 
the ports closed against them, were obliged to return to 
England without effecting a landing. 

42. ''In Charleston the tea was landed, but was not per- 
mitted to be offered for sale ; and being stored in damp 
cellars, it finally perished. *The tea designed for Boston ^.Destruction 
had been consigned to the particular friends of Governor Boston. 
Hutchinson, and permission to return it to England was 
positively refused. But the people as obstinately refused 

to allow it to be landed. In this position of the controversy, 

a party of men disguised as Indians, boarded the ships ; 

and, in the presence of thousands of spectators, broke open 

three hundred and forty-two chests of tea, and emptied'^ b. Dec. is. 

their contents into the harbor. 

43. ^In the spirit of revenge for these proceedings, par- 
liament soon after passed' the Boston Port Bill ; which for- 
bade the landing and shipping of goods, wares, and mer- 
chandise, at Boston, and removed the custom-house* with 

its dependencies, to Salem. '"The people of Salem, how- w Generosity 

i , , n 1 . ^ . f 1 o.f Salem and 

ever, nobly refused to raise their own fortunes on the Marueheaa. 

44 



1772. 

1. Royal reg- 
ulation in 
1772. 

2. Hoio re- 
garded by the 
Asscmhly. 



1773. 

3 Next mea- 
sures of the 
British min- 
istry. 



. Thought 
that the 



5. Why the 
colonies re- 
sisted the 
project. 



and Phil- 
adelphia. 



. Tea sent to 
Charleston. 



1774. 

9 Boston 

Part Bill. 

c. March 31. 



346 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Measures 
takenagainst 
Massachu- 
setts. 

a. May 20. 



2. Resolution 

adopted by 
the assembly. 



3. The Vir- 
ginia assem- 
bly. 



i. Proceed- 
ings of the 
second colo- 
nial congress 



5 Their ef- 
fect on the 
Bricisl: gov- 
ernment. 
6. General 
Gage. 

Sept. 



7. Proceed- 
ings of the 
assembly of 
Massachu- 
setts. 
Oct. 



8. Other colo- 
nies. 

mo. 

Feb , March. 

9 Final 

measure of 

determined 

oppression on 

the part of 

England- 



ruins of their suffering neighbor.? ; and the inhabitants of 
Marblehead* generously offered the inerchants of Boston 
the use of their harbor, wharves, and warehouses, free of 
expense. 

44. 'Soon after, the charter of Massacliusetts was sub- 
verted ;" and the governor was authorized to send to 
another colony or to England, for trial, any person indicted 
for murder, or any other capital offence, committed in aid- 
ing the magistrates in the discharge of their duties. ^The 
Boston Port Bill occasioned great suffering in Boston. 
The assembly of t|Tie province resolved that " The impoli- 
cy, injustice, inhumanity, and cruelty of the act, exceeded 
all their powers of expres.sion.'' ^The Virginia assembly 
appointed the 1st of June, the day on which the bill was 
to go into effect, as a day of " fasting, humiliation, and 
prayer." 

45. ^In September, a second colonial congress, composed 
of deputies from eleven colonies, met at Philadelphia. 
This body highly commended the course of Massachusetts 
in her conflict with "wicked ministers;" — agreed upon 
a declaration of rights ; — recommended the suspension of 
all commercial intercourse with Great Britain, so long as 
the grievances of the colonies were unredressed ; voted an 
address to the king, and likewise one to the people of 
Great Britain, and another to the inhabitants of Canada. 

46. 'The proceedings of the congress called forth stronger 
measures, on the part of the British government, for re- 
ducing the Americans to obedience. "^General Gage, 
who had recently been appointed governor of Massachu- 
setts, caused Boston neck to be fortified, and, seizing the 
ammunition and military stores in the provincial arsenals 
at Cambridge and Charlestown, conveyed them to Boston. 

47. 'On the other hand, the assembly of Massachusetts 
having been dissolved by the governor, the members again 
met, and re.solved themselves into a provincial congress. 
They appointed committees of" safety" and " supplies;" 
— voted to equip twelve thousand men, and to enlist one- 
fourth of the militia as minute-men, wlio should be ready 
for action at a moment's warning. ^Similar preparations, 
but less in extent, were made in other colonies. 

48. ^As the last measures of determined oppression, a 
bill was passed for restraining the commerce of the New 
England colonies ; which was afterwards extended to em- 
brace all the provinces, except New York and North Car- 
olina. The inhabitants of Massachusetts were declared 



_ * Marhlehead, originally a part of Salem, i3 about fifteen miles N.E. from Boston, aud is 
Bituated on a rocky peninsula, extending three or four miles into Massachusetts Bay. 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



347 



rebels ; and several ships of the line, and ten thousand 
troops, were ordered to America, to aid in reducing the 
rebellious colonies to submission. 

49. ^The Americans, on the other hand, having no longer 
any hope of reconciliation, and determined to resist oppres- 
sion, anxiously wailed for the fatal moment to arrive, when 
the signal of war should be given. Though few in numbers, 
and feeble in resources, when compared with the power 
which sought to crush them, they were confident of the 
justice of their tjause, and the rectitude of their purposes; 
and they resolved, if no other altei'native were left them, 
to die freemen, rather than live slaves. 



1775. 



I. Veter- 

miiiedresist- 
mice of the 
Americans. 



CHAPTER II. 



EVENTS OF 177 5. 



Subject of 
Chapter II. 



2. Royal 

troops in 

Boston. 

3. Views of 

Gen. Gage. 



1. ^In the beginning of April, the royal troops in Boston 
numbered neai'ly 3000 men. ^With so large a force at 
his disposal. General Gage indulged the hope, either of 
awing the provincials into submission, or of being able to 
quell any sudden outbreak of rebellion. ''Deeming it im- 4. Measures 
portant to get possession of the stores and ammunition ^'*^'" 'J' '»""■ 
which the people had collected at various places, on the 

night of the 18th of April he seeretly despatched a force 
of eight hundred men, to destroy the stoi-es at Concord,* 
sixteen miles from Boston. 

2. ^Notwithstanding the great precautions which had s. wsdesigm 
been taken to prevent the intelligence of this expedition '*'^''"*''* ■ 
from reaching the country, it became known to some of 

the patriots in Boston, who despatched confidential mes- 
sengers along the supposed route ; and early on the morn- 
ing of the 19th, the firing of cannon, and the ringing of 
bells, gave the alarm that the royal troops were in 
motion. 

3. ®At Lexingtonf a number of the militia had assem- 
bled, as early as two o'clock in the morning ; but as the 
intelligence respecting the regulars was uncertain, they 
were dismissed, with orders to appear again at beat of 
drum. At five o'clock, they collected a second time, to 



S. Events at 
Lexington. 



* Concord is in Middlesex County, sixteen miles N.W. from Boston. A marble monument, 
erected in 1836, marks the spot where the first of the enemy fell in the war of the Revolution. 

t Lexington is ten miles N.W. from Boston, on the road to Concord. In 1799 a small 
monument, \rith an appropriate inscription, was erected four or five rods westward from the 
spot where the Americans were fired upon. (See Map, p. 184.) 



348 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, the number of seventy, under command of Captain Par- 

ker. The British, under Colonel Smitli and Major Pitcairn, 

soon made their appearance. The latter officer rode up 
to the militia, and called out, " Disperse, you rebels, throw 
down your arms and disperse ;" but not being obeyed, he 
discharged his pistol and ordered his soldiers to fire. 
Several of the militia were killed, and the rest dispersed. 
I. At Cm- 4. 'The detachment then proceeded to Concord, and 
destroyed a part of the stores ; but the militia of the 
country having begun to assemble in numbers, a skir- 
2. T!ie retreat mish cnsued, and several were killed on botk sides. °The 
"'^"m^''"' British then commenced a hasty retreat, — the Americans 
pursuing, and keeping up a continual fire upon them. 
Fortunately for the British, they were met at Lexington 
by a reenforcement of nine hundred men with two field- 
pieces, under Lord Percy. The united forces then 
moved rapidly to Charlestown, and, the following day, 
s. Losses sus- crossed over to Boston. ^During this expedition, the Brit- 
tamed. jgj.^ j^^j. j^^ kiHed^ wounded, and missing, about two hun- 
dred and eighty ; — the provincials about ninety. 
1. consequen- -5. ^Intelligence of these events spread rapidly through 
foiioioefthe Massachusetts and the adjoining provinces. The battle 
Lefington. ^f Lexington was the signal of war — the militia of the 
country hastily took up arms and repaired to the scene 
of action ; and, in a few days, a line of encampment was 
formed from Roxbury to the river Mystic,* and the British 
forces in Boston were environed by an army of 20,000 
men. Ammunition, forts, and fortifications, were secured 
for the use of the provincials ; and the most active meas- 
ures were taken for the public defence. 
5. Expedition 6. ^A number of volunteers from Connecticut and Ver- 
Armid" mont, under Colonel Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, 
May. formed and executed the plan of seizing the important for- 
tresses of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, on the western 
shore of Lake Champlain, and comm.anding the entrance 
into Canada. The pass of Skeenesborough, now White- 
hall,! '^^^^ likewise secured ; and by this fortunate expe- 
dition, more than one hundred pieces of cannon, and 
other munitions of war, fell into the hands of the pro- 
vincials. 
• %^,[iyfn '''• ''These events were soon followed by others of still 
Boston, greater importance, in the vicinity of Boston. The Brit- 
a May 25. ish troops had received^' reenforcements, under three dis- 

* Mystic, or Medford River, flows into Boston Harbor, N.E. of Charlestown. (See Map, p. 
184; and Map, p. 349.) 

t Whitehall is situated on both sides of Wood Creek, at its entrance into the southern ex- 
tremity of Lake Champlain. Being at the head of navigation, on the lake, and on the line of 
communication between New York and Canada, 't, was an important post. (See Map, p. 273 ; 
and Note, p. 230.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1775. 



349 



tinguished generals, — Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne ; 
which, with the garrison, formed a well disciplined army, 
of from ten to twelve thousand men. 'General Gage, be- 
ing now prepared to act with more decision and vigor, 
issued^ a proclamation, declaring those in arms rebels and 
traitors ; and offering pardon to such as would return to 
their allegiance, and resume their peaceful occupations. 
From this indulgence, however, Samuel Adams and John 
Hancock, two distinguished patriots, were excepted ; as 
their crimes were deemed too flagitious to admit of 
pardon. 

8. ^As the Biitish were evidently prepared to penetrate 
into the country, the Americans first strengthened their 
intrenchments across Boston neck ; but afterwards, learn- 
ing that the views of the British had changed, and were 
then directed towards the peninsula of Charlestown, they 
resolved to defeat this new pioject of the enemy. ^Orders 
were therefore given to Colonel Prescott, on the evening 
of the 16th of June, to take a detachment of one thousand 
Americans, and form an intrenchment on Bunker Hill ;* 
a high eminence which commanded the neck of the pe- 
ninsula of Charlestown. 

9. ■'By some mistake the detachment proceeded to 
Breed'' s HiU,-\ an eminence within cannon shot of Boston ; 
and, by the dawn of day, had erected a square redoubt, 
capable. of sheltering them from the fire of the enemy. 
''Nothing could exceed the astonishment of the British, at 
beholding, on the following morning, this daring advance 
of the Americans. As the eminence overlooked the city 
of Boston, it was immediately perceived that a powerful 
battery, planted there, would soon compel the British to 
evacuate the place. "A heavy fire was therefore com- 
menced on the Americans, from vessels in the harbor, and 
from a fortification on Copp's Hill, in Boston ; but with 
little effect ; and about noon, 
a force of three thousand rcg- 
ulai's, commanded by Gen- 



1775. 

1 Gen. 

Gage's P70C- 

lamation. 

a. June 12. 



2. Hostile 
itieaxures 
adopted by 
t/ie Ameri- 
cans. 



3. Orders 

given to Cot. 

Prescott. 



4. His mis- 
take. 



5. Astonish- 
ment of the 
British. 



June 17. 

6. Measures 

taken by 

them. 



PLAN OF THE SIEGE OF BOSTON 1775. 



* Bimker^s Hill is in the northern part 
of the peninsula of Charlesto^vn, and is 
113 feet in height. (See Map ) 

t Breed's Hill, which is eighty-seven 
feet high, commences near the southern 
exremity of Bunker's UiU, and extends 
towards the south and east. It is now 
usually called Bunker's Hill, and the 
monument on its summit, erected to com- 
memorate the battle on the same spot, 
is called Bunker Hill Monument. This 
nonument is built of Quincy granite, is 
thirty feet square at the base, and fifteen 
at the top ; and rises to the height of 220 
















■J;^ 



1 



350 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



1. Advance 

against th& 

American 

works. 

2. Spectators 
of this scene. 



3. Burning 

of Charles- 

town. 



4. Account of 
the battle. 



5. The mode 
of attack. 



6. Disadvan- 
tages of the 
Americans. 



7. Their 
retreat. 



8. The two 
armies. 

9 Forces en- 
gaged, and 
losses on 
each side. 



eral Howe, crossed over to Charlestown, in boats, with 
the design of storming the woi'ks. 

10. 'Landing at Moreton's Point,* on the extremity 
of the peninsula, the English formed in two columns, 
and advanced slowly, allowing time for the artillery to 
produce its effect upon the works. ^In the mean time the 
surrounding heights, the spires of churches, and the roofs 
of houses in Boston, were covei'ed with thousands of 
spectators, waiting, in dreadful anxiety, the approaching 
battle. ^While the British were advancing, orders were 
given by General Gage to set fire to the village of 
Charlestown ; by which wanton act two thousand people 
were deprived of their habitations ; and property to a 
large amount, perished in the flames. 

11. *The Americans waited in silence the advance of 
the enemy to within ten rods of the redoubt, when they 
opened upon them so deadly a fire of musketry, that whole 
ranks were cut down ; the line was broken, and the royal 
troops retreated in disorder and precipitation. With dif- 
ficulty rallied by their officers, they again reluctantly 
advanced, and were a second time beaten back by the 
same destructive and incessant stream of fire. At this 
critical moment General Clinton arrived with reenforce- 
ments. By his exertions, the British troops were again 
rallied, and a third time advanced to the charge, which at 
length was successful. 

12. ^The attack was directed against the redoubt at 
three several points. The cannon from the fleet had ob- 
tained a position commanding the interior of the works, 
which were battered in front at the same time. ^Attacked 
by a superior force, — their ammunition failing, — and fight- 
ing at the point of the bayonet, witJiout bayonets them- 
selves, — the provincials now slowly evacuated their in- 
trenchments, and drew off" with an order not to have been 
expected from newly levied soldiers. 'They retreated 
across Charlestown Neck, with inconsiderable loss, al- 
though exposed to a galling fire from a ship of war, and 
floating batteries, and intrenched themselves on Prospect 
Hill,f still maintaining the command of the entrance to 
Boston. 

13. ^The British took possession of and fortified Bunk- 
er's Hill ; but neither army was disposed to hazard any 
new movement. °In this desperate conflict, the royal 
forces engaged consisted of three thousand men ; while 



* Moreton''s Point is S.E. from Breed's Hill, at the eastern extremity of the peninsula. (Se9 
Map.) 
t Prospect Hill is a little more than two miles N.AV. from Breed's Hill. (See Map.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1775. 351 

the Attiericans numbered but fifteen hundred.* The loss llf^5. 
of the British, in killed and wounded, was more than a . 
thousand ; that of the Americans, only about four hundred 
and fifty; but among the killed was the lamented General 
Warren. 

14. 'In the mean time the Amei'ican congress had as- i. Proceed- 
sembled» at Philadelphia. Again they addressed the king, ^^mat mu 
and the people of Great Britain and Ireland, and, at the ^ May lo. 
same time, published'' to the world the reasons of their ^j^^^f 
appeal to arms. *"' We are reduced," said they, " to the 2. Language 
alternative of choosing an unconditional submission to "^^'^ *2/ them. 
the tyranny of irritated ministers, or resistance by force. 

The latter is our choice. We have counted the cost of 
this contest, and find nothing so dreadful as voluntary 
slavery." ^Having voted to raise an army of 20,000 3. Oil- 
men, they unanimously elected'^ George Washington adopted,. 
commander-in-chief of all the forces raised or to be "^^ •'""^ '^• 
raised for the defence of the colonies, resolving that they 
would " assist him and adhere to him, with their lives 
and fortunes, in the defence of American liberty." 

15. •'Washington, who was present, with great mod- ^lJ^^""^^l, 
esty and dignity accepted the appointment, but declined ^^^stmac^ 
all compensation for his services, asking only the remu- command. 
neration of his expenses. "^At the same time the higher ^-^samza- 
departments of the army were organized by the appoint- arrangement 

'^ n n • 1 J- X i. J • Ui of the army. 

ment of four major-generals, one adjutant, and eight 
brigadier-generals. Washington soon repaired"* to Cam- d- July 12. 
bi-idge, to take command of the army, which then 
amounted to about 14,000 men. These were now ar- 
ranged in three divisions;" the right wing, under General e. see Map, 
Ward, at Roxbury ; the left, under General Lee, at 
Prospect Hill ; and the centre at Cambridge, under the 
commander-in-chief. 

16. °In entering upon the discharge of his Aniies, s. Difficulties 
Washington had a difficult task to perform. The troops inglLhadto 
under his command were undisciplined militia, — hastily encounter. 
collected, — unaccustomed to subordination, — and destitute 

of tents, ammunition, and regular supplies of provisions. 

'But by the energy and skill of the commander-in-chief, M^]'«j^o»- 

aided, particularly, by General Gates, an officer of ex- soon effected. 

perience,-^ order and discipline were soon introduced ; 

stores were collected, and the American army was soon 

enabled to carry on, in due form, a regular siege. 'Gene- s. change in 

ral Gage having been recalled, he was succeeded by Sir army. 

William Howe, in the chief command of the English 

forces in Amei'ica. 

* Note. — Yet Stedman, and some otlier English writers, erroneously state, that the number 
of the ProTiucial troops engaged in the action was three times that of the British. 



352 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book IT. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. DiJSficuUies^ 
with, the roy- 
al governors. 

a May. 



2 Hostilities 

committed by 

Lord Dun- 

7nore. 



C.Jan 1, 1776. 

3. Resolution 
of congress to 
invade Can- 
ada. 



4. First move- 
ments in this 
expedition. 



' 5. llliat pre- 
vented the 
capture of 
St Johns. 
d. Pionoun- 
ced, 0-Noo- 

ah 
6. The com- 
mand given 
to Muntgom- 
ery. 



7. Course 

pursued by 

him. 



17. 'During the summer, royal authority ended in the 
colonies ; — most of the royal governors fleeing from the 
popular indignation, and taking refuge on board the Eng- 
lish shipping. Lord Dunmore, the governor of Virginia, 
having seized* a quantity of the public powder, and con- 
veyed it on board a ship, the people assembled in arms, 
under Patrick Henry, and demanded a restitution of the 
powder, or its value. Payment was made, and the people 
quietly dispersed. 

18. °Other difficulties occurring, Lord Dunmore retired 
on board a man-of-war, — armed a few ships, — and, by 
offering freedom to such slaves as would join the royal 
standard, collected a force of several hundred men, with 
which he attacked'' the provincials near* Norfolk \-\ but 
he was defeated with a severe loss. Soon after, a ship of 
war arriving from England, Lord Dunmore gratified his 
revenge by reducing Norfolk to ashes. •= 

19. "The capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point 
having opened the gates of Canada, congress resolved to 
seize the favorable opportunity for invading that province ; 
hoping thereby to anticipate the British, who were evi- 
dently preparing to attack the colonies through the same 
quarter. ^For this purpose, a body of troops from New 
York and New England was placed under the command 
of Generals Schuyler and Montgomery, who passed up 
Lake Champlain, and, on the lOth of September, ap- 
peared before St. John's':}: the first British post in Canada. 

20. ^Opposed by a large force, and finding the fort too 
strong for assault, they retired to, and fortified Isle Aux 
Noix,'' 115 miles north of Ticonderoga. *Soon after, 
General Schuyler returned to Ticonderoga to hasten reen- 
forcements ; but a severe illness preventing his again 
joining the army, the whole command devolved upon 
General Montgomezy. 

21. 'This enterprising officer, having first induced the 
Indians to remain neutral, in a few days returned to St. 
John's, and opened a battery against it ; but want of am- 
munition seriously retarded the progress of the siege. 
While in this situation, by a sudden movement he sur- 
prised, and, after a siege of a few days, captured" Fort 
Chambly,§ a few miles north of St. John's, by which ho 



* This afifair occurred at a small village called Great Bridge, eight miles S. from Norfolk. 
The commanding officer of the enemy, and thirty of his men, were either killed or wounded. 

t fiorfolk, Virginia, is on the N.E. side of Elizabeth lliver, eight miles above its entrance into 
Hampton Roads. The situation is low, and the streets are irregular, but it is a place of extensive 
foreign commerce. 

+ St. John's is on the W. side of the River Sorel, twenty miles S.E. from Montreal, and 
twelve miles N. from the Isle Aux Noix. 

§ Chambly is on the W. side of the Sorel, ten miles N. from St. John's. 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1775. 353 

obtained, several pieces of cannon, and a large quantity 1775. 
of powder. 'During the siege of St. John's, Colonel — 

Ethan Allen, having with extraordinary rashness forced 
his way to Montreal, with only eighty men, was defeated, 
captured, and sent to England in irons. 

22. °0n the third of November St. John's surrendered, 2. surrender 
after which Montgomery proceeded rapidly to Montreal, and\ionvrt 
which capitulated on the 13th ; Governor Carleton having march. 
previously escaped with a small force to Quebec. Hav- towar^ds^OMe- 
ing left a garrison in Montreal, and also in the Forts 
Chambly and St. John's, Montgomery, with a corps of 
little more than tliree hundred men, the sole residue of his 
army, marched towards Quebec, expecting to meet there 
another body of troops whicli had been sent from Cam- 
bridge to act in concert with him. 'This detachment, 3 Arnold's 
consisting of about a thousand men, under the command ^Canada. 
of General Arnold, had, with amazing difficulty and 
hardships, passed up the Kennebec, a river of Maine, and 
crossing the mountains, had descended the Chaudiere,** to a. pronoun- 
Point Levi, opposite Quebec, where it arrived on the 9th *^de-iue°^ 
of November. 

23. ^On the 13th, the day of the surrender of Montreal, Ar- ism & i4th. 
nold crossed the St. Lawrence, ascended the heights where pursued ty 
the brave Wolfe had ascended'-' before him, and drew up hun after his 

. rt . arrtval. 

his forces on the Plains of Abraham, but finding the gar- b. see p. 232. 
risen ready to receive him, and not being sufficiently 
strong to attempt an assault, he retired to Point aux Trem- 
bles, twenty. miles above Quebec, and there awaited the 
arrival of Montgomery. 

24. ^On the arrival'^ of the latter, the united forces, 5. Events that 
numbering in all but nine hundred effective men, marched °f"%n-fvat^ 
to Quebec, then garrisoned by a superior force under com- ''^^l"'^^"^^^^' 
mand of Governor Carleton. A summons to surrender 

was answered by firing upon the bearer of the flag. After 

a siege of three weeks, during which the troops suffered 

severely from continued toil, and tlie rigors of a Canadian 

winter, it was resolved, as the only chance of success, to } 

attempt the place by assault. 

25. "Accordingly, on the lasf day of the year, between e. niepian 
four and five o'clock in the morning, in the midst of a f^"^"^.^ 
heavy storm of snow, the American troops, in four columns, 

were put in motion. While two of the columns were sent 
to make a feigned attack on the Upper Town,^ Montgomery e. seeNote 
and Arnold, at the head of their respective divisions, at- p sso. ' 
tacked opposite quarters of the Lower Town.^ '^Mont- Mmtg-mnenf- 

* The Chaudiere rises in Canada, near the sources of the Kennebec, and flowing N.W., 
enters the St. Lawrence six miles above Quebec. It is not nayigable, owing to its numeroua 
rapids. 

45 



354 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Result of 
the attack. 



a. See p. 399. 



2. Brief ac- 
count of 
Montgoiiienj. 



3. His yneni- 
ory honored 
by congress : 
and by Neiv 
York. 



4 Condition 
of the army 
after the re- 
pulse. 



5. Retreat of 
tlK. army. 



6. Treatment 
of the sick. 



7. Farther 

events of the 

retreat. 



gomery, advancing upon the bank of the river by the way 
of Cape Diamond, had already passed the first barrier, 
when the discharge of a single cannon, loaded with grape 
shot, proved fatal to him, — killing, at the same time, sev- 
eral of his officers who stood near him. 

26. 'The soldiers shrunk back on seeing their general 
fall, and the officer next in command ordered a retreat. 
In the mean time Arnold had entered the town, but, being 
soon severely wounded, was carried to the hospital, almost 
by compulsion. Captain Morgan, afterwards distinguished 
by his exploits* at the South, then took the command ; but, 
after continuing the contest several hours, against far su- 
perior and constantly increasing numbers, and at length 
vainly attempting a retreat, he was forced to surrender the 
remnant of his band prisoners of war. 

27. °The fall of Montgomery was deplored by friends 
and foes. Born of a distinguished Irish family, he had early 
entered the profession of arms ; — had distinguished him- 
self in the preceding French and Indian war ; — had shared 
in the labors and triumph of Wolfe ; and, ardently attached 
to the cause of liberty, had joined the Americans, on the 
bi'eaking out of the Revolution. ^Congress directed a 
monument to be erected to his memory ; and in 1818, New 
York, his adopted state, caused his remains to be removed 
to her own metropolis, where the monument had been 
placed ; and near that they repose. 

28. ■'After the repulse, Arnold retired with the remainder 
of his army to the distance of three miles ab'ove Quebec, 
where he received occasional reenforcements ; but at no 
time did the army consist of more than 3000 men, of 
whom more than one-half were generally unfit for duty. 
""General Thomas, who had been appointed to succeed 
Montgomery, arrived early in May ; soon after which. Gov- 
ernor Carleton receiving i-eenforcemcnts from England, 
the Americans were obliged to make a hasty retreat ; leav- 
ing all their stores, and many of their sick, in the power 
of the enemy. 

29. ^The latter were treated with great kindness and hu- 
manity, and after being generously fed and clothed, were 
alloAved a safe return to their homes ; a course of policy 
which very much strengthened the British interests in Can- 
ada. ''At the mouth of the Sorel the Americans were 
joined by several regiments, but were still unable to with- 
stand the forces of the enemy. Here General Thomas 
died of the small-pox, a disease which had prevailed ex- 
tensively in the American camp. After retreating from 
one post to another, by the 18th of June the Americans 
had entirely evacuated Canada. 



Part III.] 355 

1776. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS OF 1776. cSfm. 

1. ^At the close of the year 1775, the regular troops i. The Amer- 
under Washington, in the vicinity of Boston, numbered ^'^aievSnlty 
but little more than 9000 men ; but by the most strenuous "f^'^^""- 
exertions on the part of congress, and the commander-in- 
chief, the number was augmented, by the middle of Feb- 
ruary, to 14,000.' Terceivinfy that this force would soon ?• Jifc?-* ''««!«• 

,-',, , r>i« • • *"* measures 

be needed to protect other parts or the American territory, iirged. 
congress urged Washington to take more decisive measures, 
and, if possible, to dislodge the enemy from their position 
in Boston. 

2. ''Ill a council of his officers, Washincpton proposed a 3. what plan 

J. ,, ,,.. ° . '^ '^ . was proposed 

direct assault; but tlie decision was unanimous against fty washing- 
it; the officers alledging, that, without incurring so great what by Ms 
a risk, but by occupying the heights* of Dorchester, ^ ^e'^Map 
which commanded the entire city, the enemy might p-349. 
be forced to evacuate the place. *Acquiescing in this opin- that followed. 
ion, Washington directed a severe cannonade'' upon the city; ^- ^"'f'l^''- 

1 1 M I • T • 1 -' ' 3d, 4th. 

and, while the enemy were occupied in anotlier quarter, on 
the evening of the fourth of March, a party of troops, with 
intrenching tools, took possession of the heights, unobserved 
by the enemy ; and, before morning, completed a line of 
fortifications, which commanded the harbor and the city. 

3. ^The view of these works excited the astonishment s. Astonish- 
of the British general, who saw that he must immediately British. 
dislodge the Americans, or evacuate the town. "An at- ^- ^yitaipre- 

o ' . vented an at- 

tack was determined upon ; but a furious storm rendering tack; and 

the harbor impassable, the attack was necessarily deferred ; ly, teas the 
while, in the mean time, the Americans so strengthened ujttothe, 
their works, as to make the attempt to force them hope- *""*''■ 
less. No resource was now left to General Howe but im- 
mediate evacuation. 

4. 'As his troops and shipping were exposed to the fire ''• ^^^^^^'^^ 
of the American batteries, an informal agreement was 

made, that he should be allowed to retire unmolested, upon 
condition that he would abstain from burning the city. 
'Accordingly, on the 17th, the British troops, amounting March n. 
to more than 7000 soldiers, accompanied by fifteen hun- b^f^lll^^ 
dred families of loyalists, quietly evacuated Boston, and 
sailed for Halifax. "Scarcely was the rear-guard out of 9. Entrance 

, . 1 -ITT- 1 • ^ ■ 1 • (> of Washing- 

the city, when Washington entered it, to the great joy oi ton into boh- 
the inhabitants, with colors flying, and drums beating, and 
all the forms of victory and triumph. 



356 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



1. The army 
proceeds to 
New York. 



2. Gen. Lee; 

Sir Henry 
— Clinton; 

plan of the 
British, ^-c. 



a. May 3. 

l) From Cork, 
Feb. 12. 



3. Prepara- 
tions to re- 
ceive the 
enemy. 



4. Defence of 
Charleston. 



5. Attack on 
Sullivan's 

Island. 
c. June 4. 
d. See Map. 

p. 256. 

June 28. 



6. What de- 
sign of Gen. 
Clinton was 
defeated. 



7. Conduct of 
the garrison 
ofthefort. 



8. Result of 
the action. 



5. 'Washington, ignorant of the plans of General Howe, 
and of the direction which the British fleet had taken, was 
not without anxiety for the city of New York. There- 
fore, after having placed Boston in a state of defence, the 
main body of the army was put in motion towards New 
Yoi'k, where it arrived early in April. 

6. '^General Lee, with a force of Connecticut militia, 
had arrived before the main body, about the time that Sir 
Henry Clinton, with a fleet from England, appeared off" 
Sandy Hook. Clinton, foiled in his attempt against New 
York, soon sailed soilth ; and at Cape Fear River was 
joined* by Sir Peter Parker, who had sailed'' with a 
large squadron directly from Europe, having on board 
two thousand five hundred troops, under tlie command of 
the Earl of Cornwallis. The plan of the British was now 
to attempt the reduction of Charleston. 

7. ^General Lee, who had been appointed to command 
the Amei'ican forces in the Southern States, had pushed 
on rapidly from New. York, anxiously watching the pro- 
gress of Clinton ; and the most vigorous preparations were 
made throughout the Carolinas, for the reception of the 
hostile fleet. "'Charleston had been fortified, and a fort on 
Sullivan's Island,* commanding the channel leading to the 
town, had been put in a state of defence, and the com- 
mand given to Colonel Moultrie. 

8. ^Early in June, the British armament appeared'' off" 
the city, and having landed a sti'ong force under General 
Clinton, on Long Island,^ east of Sullivan's Island, after 
considerable delay advanced against the fort, and com- 
menced a heavy bombardment on the morning of the 28th. 
Three of the sliips that had attempted to take a station between 
the fort and the city were stranded. Two of them were 
enabled to get oft" much damaged, but the third was aban- 
doned and burned. ''It was the design of Clinton to cross 
the narrow channel which separates Long Island from 
Sullivan's Island, and assail the fort by land, during the at- 
tack by the ships ; but, unexpectedly, the channel was 
found too deep to be forded, and a strong force, under 
Colonel Thompson, was waiting on the opposite bank 
ready to receive him. 

9. '''The garrison of the fort, consisting of only about 
400 men, mostly militia, acted with the greatest coolness 
and gallantry, — aiming with great precision and effect, in 
the midst of the tempest of balls hailed upon them by th'e 
enemy's squadron. ''After an engagement of eight hours. 



* Sullivan's Island is six miles below Charleston, lying to the N. of the entrance to the har- 
bor, and separated from the mainland by a narrow inlet, (See Map, p. 256.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1776. 357 

from eleven in the forenoon until seven in the evening, 1770. 
the vessels drew off and abandoned the enterprise. 4n a 1 Departure 
few days the fleet, with the troops on board, sailed for ojthejieec. 
New York, where the whole British force had been or- 
dered to assemble. 

10. ^In this engagement the vessels of the enemy were 2. The loss on 
seriously injured, and the loss in killed and wounded ex- *"'^'' "'^^ 
ceeded 200 men. The admiriil himself, and Lord Camp- 
bell, late governor of the province, were wounded, — the 

latter mortally. The loss of the garrison was only 10 
killed and 22 wounded. 'The fort, being built of palmetto, 3. The fort. 
a wood resembling cork, was little damaged. In hon- "'commando-^ 
or of its brave commander it has since been called Fort 
Moultrie. *This fortunate repulse of the enemy placed i. Effects of 
the affairs of South Carolina, for a time, in a state of se- %lcemmyf 
curity, and inflamed the minds of the Americans with new 
ardor. 

11. ^The preparations which England had recently been 5. pormida- 
making for the reduction of the colonies, were truly for- ^r\v(Siaom 
midable. By a treaty with several of the German prin- ofEngimui. 
ces, the aid of 17,000 German or Hessian troops had been 
engaged ; 25,000 additional English troops, and a large 

fleet, had been ordered to America ; amounting, in all, to 
55,000 men, abundantly supplied with provisions, and 
all the necessary munitions of war ; and more than a mil- 
lion of dollars had been voted to defray the extraordinary 
expenses of the year. 

12. ^Yet with all this threatening array against them, e. Professed 
and notwithstanding all the colonies were now in arms ""TcTiSnies^ 
against the mother country, they had hitherto professed 
allegiance to the British king, and had continually pro- 
tested that they were contending for their just rights and a 
redress of grievances. ''But as it became more apparent 7. change in 
that England would abandon none of her claims, and '''«»'"/««^'"S'»- 
would accept nothing but the total dependence and servi- 
tude of her colonies, the feelings of the latter changed ; 

and sentiments of loyality gave way to republican princi- 
ples, and the desire for independence. 

13. 'Early in May, congress, following the advance of s.Thecoio- 
public opinion, recommended to the colonies, no longer to l^oad^tntw 
consider themselves as holding or exercising any powers sovemments. 
under Great Britain, but to adopt " Such governments as 

might best conduce to the happiness and safety of the peo- 
ple." ''The recommendation was generally complied with, 9. How far 
and state constitutions were adopted, and representative gov- "^fth. 
ernments established, virtually proclaiming: all separation i?- instruc- 

' I'^.-i^i'^r., trons given 

from the mother country, and entire mdependence of 'the lytnecoio; 
British crown. '"Several of the colonies, likewise, in- delegates. 



358 THE REVOLUTION. [Book It 

ANALYSIS, structed their delegates to join in all measures which might 
be agreed to in congress, for the advancement of the in- 
terests, safety, and dignity of the colonies. 
June 7. 14. 'On the 7th of June, Richard Henry Lee, of Vir- 

^'offtredTn"' gii^'^) offered a resolution in congress, declaring that " The 
'^"'luchara!' United Colonics are, and ought to be, free and independent 
Henry Lee. states ;— that they are absolved from all allegiance to the 
British crown ; — and that all political connexion between 
them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, 
9. Howie- totally dissolved." "This resolution was debated with 
great earnestness, eloquence, and ability ; and although it 
finally passed, it at first encountered a strong opposition 
from some of the most zealous partizans of American lib- 
erty. Having at length been adopted by a bare inajority, 
the final consideration of the subject was postponed to 
the first of July. 
3. Committee 15. ^In the mean time a committee, — consisting of 
and^for iliuu Thomas JefFersou, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, 
purpose Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston, — was in- 
structed to prepare a declaration in accordance with the 
i-Thedecia- object of the resolution. ^This paper, principally drawn 

ration and its \ -nt -i re r ^• • ^^ n ^ 

adoption, up by Mr. Jetierson, came up lor discussion on the first 
July 4. of July ; and, on the fourth, received the assent of the 
delegates of all the colonies ; which thus dissolved their 
allegiance to the British crown, and declared themselves 
free and independent, under the name of the thirteen 
United States op America. 
z Rejoicings 16. ''The declaration of independence was everywhere 
epeop«' received by the people with demonstrations of joy. Pub- 
lic rejoicings were held in various parts of the Union ; 
the ensigns of royalty were destroyed ; and nothing was 
forgotten that might tend to inspire the people with affec- 
tion for the new order of things, and with the most violent 
hatred towards Great Britain and her adherents. 
i Military 17. "Before the declaration of independence. General 
the time of Howe had sailed^ from Halifax, — had arrived at Sandy 
tionofillde- Hook on the 25th of June, — and, on the second of July, 
a^'j"me"u. ^^^^ taken possession of Staten Island. Being soon after 
b. July 12. joined*" by his brother. Admiral Howe, from England, and 
by the forces of Clinton from the south, he found himself 
at the head of an army of 24,000 of the best troops of 
Europe. Others were expected soon to join him, making, 
IkFarfttsf "^ ^h® whole, an army of 35,000 men. 'The design of 
the British was to seize New York, with a forc6 sufficient 
to keep possession of the Hudson River, — open a commu- 
nication with Canada, — separate the Eastern from the 
Middle States,— and overrun the adjacent country at 
pleasure. 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



359 



18. *To oppose the designs of the enemy, the American 
general had collected a force, consisting chiefly of undis- 
ciplined militia, amounting to about 27,000 men ; but many 
of these were invalids, and many were unprovided with 
arms ; so that the effective force amounted to but little 
more than 17,000 men. ^Soon after the arrival of the 
fleet. Lord Howe, the British admiral, sent a letter, offer- 
ing terms of accommodation, and directed to " George 
Washington, Esq." 

19. This letter Washington declined receiving ; assert- 
ing that, whoever had written it, it did not express his 
public station ; and that, as a private individual, he could 
hold no communication with the enemies of his country. 
A second letter, addressed to " George Washington, &c. 
&c. &c.," ajiid brought by the adjutant-general of the 
British army, was in like manner declined. "It appeared, 
however, that the powers of the British generals extended 
no farther than " to grant pardons to such as deserved 
mercy." *They were assured, in return, that the people 
were not conscious of having committed any crime in 
opposing British tyranny, and therefore they needed no 
pardon, 

20. ^The British generals, having gained nothing by 
their attempts at accommodation, now directing their atten- 
tion to the prosecution of the war, resolved to strike the 
first blow without delay. "Accordingly, on the 22d of 
August, the enemy landed on the southern shore of Long 
Island, near the villages of New Utrecht* and Gravesend y\ 
and having divided their army into three divisions, com- 
menced tjieir marcli towards the American camp, at 
Brooklyn, then under the command of General Putnam. 

21. '''A range of hills, running from the Narrows to 
Jamaica, separated the two armies. Through these hills 
were three passes, — one by the Narrows, — a second by 
the village of Flatbush,:}: — and a third by the way of Flat- 
land ;§ the latter leading to the right, and intersecting, on 
the lieights, the road which leads froiii 
Bedford|l to Jamaica. ^General Grant, 
commanding the left division of the army, 



* New Utrecht is at the W. end of Long Island, near 
the Narrows, seven miles below New York City. (See 
Map.) [Pronounced Oo-trekt.] 

t Gravesend is a short distance S.E. from New Utrecht, 
and nine miles from New York. (See Map ) 

J Flatbush is five miles S.E. from New York. It was 
near the N.W. boundary of this to^v^l that the principal 
battle was fought. (See Map.) 

§ Flatland is N.E. from the village of Gravesend, and 
about eight miles S.E. from New York. (See Map.) 

II The village of Bedford is near the heights, two or 
three miles S.E. from Brooklyn. (See Map ) 



1776. 



1. Forces un- 
der the com- 
mand of the 

American 
general. 

2. Letters q/" 
Lord Hoice to 

General 
Washinston. 



3. Powers of 
the British 
generals. 



4. What they 

roere assured 

in return. 



8. Their next 
resolution. 



Aug. 22. 
6. Landing of 
the enemy, 
and tlwir 
march tow- 
ards the 
American 
camp. 



7. The coun- 
try which 
separated the 
tivo armies. 



8 Order qf 
the British 
advance 



BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 




S60 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book 11 



1. Beginning 
and progress 
of the bat lie. 

Aug. 26. 

Aug. 27. 



2. Result qf 
the action. 



3. Wcishing- 
ton during 
the action. 



4. Losses 

sustained on 

each side. 



5. The conse- 
quences of 

this defeat to 
the Ameri- 
cans. 



6. Next move- 
ments of the 

enemy- 
a. Aug. 28. 

7. Retreat of 
the Ameri- 
cans. 

Aug. 29, 30. 



8. The Brlt- 
Uhjleet. 



proceeded by the Narrows ; General Heister directed the 
centre, composed of the Hessian regiments ; and General 
Clinton the right. 

22. 'Detachments of the Americans, under the command 
of General Sullivan, guarded the coast, and the road from 
Bedford to Jamaica. On the evening of the 26th, General 
Clinton advanced from Flafland, — reached the heights, and, 
on the morning of the 27th, seized an important defile, wliich, 
through carelessness, the Americans had left unguarded. 
With the morning light he descended with his whole force 
by the village of Bedford, into the plain which lay between 
the hills and the American camp. In the mean time 
Generals Grant and De Heister had engaged nearly the 
whole American force, which had advanced to defend the 
defiles on the west, — ignorant of the movements of Clinton, 
who soon fell upon their left flank. 

23. ^When the approach of Clinton was discovered, the 
Americans commenced a retreat ; but being intercepted 
by the English, they were driven back upon the Hes- 
sians ; and thus attacked, both in front and rear, many 
were killed, and many were made prisoners. Others 
forced their way through the opposing ranks, and regained 
the American lines at Brooklyn. 'During the action, 
Washington passed over to Brooklyn, where he saw, with 
inexpressible anguish, the destruction of many of his best 
troops, but was unable to relieve him. 

24. *The American loss was stated by Washington at 
one thousand, in killed, wounded, and prisoners ; and by 
the British general, at 3,300. Among the prisoners were 
Generals Sullivan, Stirling, and Woodhull. The loss of 
the British was less than 400. *The consequences of the 
defeat were more alarming to the Americans than the 
loss of their men. The army was dispirited ; and as 
large numbers of the militia were under short engage- 
ments of a few weeks, whole regiments deserted and re- 
turned to their homes. 

25. "On the following day the enemy encamped in 
front of the American lines, designing to defer an attack 
until the fleet could co-operate with the land troops. 'But 
Washington, perceiving the impossibility of sustaining his 
position, profited by the delay ; and, on the night of the 
29th, silently drew off* his troops to New York ; nor was 
it until the sun had dissipated the mist on the following 
morning, that the English discovered, to their surprise, 
that the Amei'icans had abandoned their camp, and were 
already sheltered from pursuit. «A descent upon New 
York being the next design of the enemy, a part of their 
fleet doubled Long Island, and appeared in the Sound ; 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



361 



while the main body, entering the harbor, took a position 
nearly within cannon shot of the city. 

26. 'In a council of war, held on the 12th of Septem- 
ber, the Americans determined to abandon the city ; and, 
accordingly, no time Vv'as lost in removing the military 
stores, which were landed far above, on the western shore 
of the Hudson. "The commander-in-chief retired to the 
heights of Harlem,* and a strong force was stationed at 
Kingsbridge,f in the northern part of the island., 

27. ^On the 15th, a strong detachment of the enemy 
landed on the east side of New York Island, about three 
miles above the city, and meeting with little resistance, 
took a position extending across the island at Blooming- 
dale,:}: five miles north of the city, and within two miles 
of the American lines. ''On the following day-^ a skirmish 
look place between advanced parties of the armies, in 
which the Americans gained a decided advantage ; al- 
though their two principal officers. Colonel Knowlton and 
Major Leitch, both fell mortally wounded. ^Washington 
commended the valor displayed by his troops on this occa- 
sion, and the result was highly inspiriting to tlie army. 

28. ^General Howe, thinking it not prudent to attack 
the fortified camp of the Americans, next made a move- 
ment with the intention of gaining their rear, and cutting 
off their communication with the Eastern States. 'With 
this view, the greater part of the royal army left New 
York, and passing into the Sound, landed'' in the vicinity 
of Westchester ;§ while, at the same time, three frigates 
were despatched up the Hudson, to interrupt the American 
communications with New Jersey. *By the arrival of 
new forces, the British army now amounted to 35,000 
men. 

29. ^Washington, penetrating the designs of the enemy, 
soon withdrew the bulk of his army from New York 
Island, and extended it along the western bank of Bronx 
River,jj towards White Plains ;ir keeping his left in ad- 
vance of the British right. '"On the 28th, a partial action 
was fought at White Plains, in which the Americans 



ITTG. 



1. Council of 
wai: 



2. Positions 
taken by Che 
Americans. 



Sept. 15. 
3. The enemy 
advance upo-n 
New York. 



i. Skimiish 
thatfolloioed. 
a. Sept. 16. 



5. Its effect 

upon the 

artny. 



6. Object of 

the British 

ffeneral. 



7. Course 
taken to ac- 
complish it. 

b. Oct. 12. 



8. Numbers 
of the enemif. 



9. Position 

t<Scen by 

Washington. 



Oct. 28. 

10. Action at 

White 

Plains. 



* Harlem is seven and a half miles above the city, (distance reckoned from the City Hall.) 

t Kingibridge is thirteen miles above the city, at the N. end of the island, near a bridge 
crossing Spuyten Devil Creek, the creek which leads from the Hudson to the Harlem Eiver. 
(See Map, next page.) 

J Blnomiiigdale is on the W. side of the Island. Opposite, on the E. side, is Yorkville. 

§ The village of Westchester is situated on Westchester Creek, two miles from the Sound, in 
the southern part of Westchester County, fourteen miles N.E. from New Yoik. The troops 
landed on Frog's Point, about three miles S.E. of the village. (See Map. next page.) 

II Bronx River rises in Westchester County, near the line of Connecticut, and after a course 
of twenty-five miles, nearly south, enters the Sound (or East River) a little S.W. from the 
village of Westchester. (See Map, next page.) 

IT White Plains is in Westchester County, twenty-seven miles N.E. from New York. (See 
Map, next page.) 



46 



362 



THE REVOLUTION, 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Washing- 
ton's change 
of position. 
a. Nov. 1. 

Z. Nexl move- 
■)nent of the 
British gen- 
eral. 



3. Next move- 

inents of 
Washinglon. 



Nov. 16. 
i. Atcaclc on 
Port iVash- 

ington. 

5. Attempt 

against Fort 

Lee, and the 

result. 

b Nov. 18. 



6. Retreat of 
the Ameri- 
cans, and 

condition of 
the armij. 



were driven back with some loss. 'Soon after, Wash- 
ington changed his camp, and drew up* his forces on 
the heights of North Castle,* about five miles farther 
north. 

30. 'The British general, discontinuing the pursuit, 
now directed his attention to the American posts on the 
Hudson, with tlie apparent design of penetrating into New 
Jersey. HVashington, therefore, having first secured the 
strong positions in the vicinity of the Crotonf River, and 
especially that of Peekskill,:]: crossed the Hudson with the 
main body of his army, and joined General Greene in his 
camp at Fort Lee ;§ leaving a force of three thousand 
men on the east side, under Colonel Magaw, for the de- 
fence of Fort Washington.]] 

31. 'On the 16th, this fort was attacked by a strong 
force of the enemy, and after a spirited defence, in which 
the assailants lost nearly a thousand men, was forced to 
surrender. ^Lord Cornwallis crossed'' the Hudson at 
Dobbs' Ferry, IT with six thousand men, and proceeded 
against Fort Lee, the garrison of which saved itself by a 
hasty retreat ; but all the baggage and military stores 
fell into the possession of the victors. 

32. "The Americans retreated across the Hackensack,** 
and thence across the Passaic,'|"|' with forces daily dimin- 



■WESTCHESTER COUNTY. 



* The Heights of North Caslle, on which Washington drew 
up his army, are three or four miles S.W. from the present vil- 
lage of North Castle. (See Slap.) 

t The Croton River enters Hudson Hiver from the east, in the 
northern part of V>'ostchester County, tliirty-flve miles north from 
New York. (See Mnp.) From this stream an aqueduct has bceu 
built, thirtj'-eight miles in length, by which the city of New York 
has been supplied with excellent water. The whole cost of the 
aqueduct, reseryoirs, pipes, &c,, was about twelve millions of 
doUafs. 

% Peekskill is on the E. bank of the Hudson, near the north- 
western extremity of Westchester County, forty-six miles N. from 
New York. (See Map, p. 377.) 

§ Fort Lee was on the west side of Hudson River, in the towa 
of Ilackcnsack, New Jersey, three miles southwest from Fort 
\Vashington, and ten north from New York. It was built on a 
rocky summit, 300 feet above the river. The ruins of the fortress 
still exist, overgrown with low trees. (See Map.) 

II Fort Was/iing!oii was on the east banl< of the Hudson, on 
Manhattan or New Yoi'k Island, about eleven miles above the city. 
(See Map.) 

^ Dobbs' Ferry i? a well-known crossing-place 
on the Hudson, twenty-two miles N. from New 
York City. There is a small village of the sams 
name on the E. side of the river. (See Map.) 

** Httclcen.'iark River rises one mile we.it from 
thelInd.son,in Rockland Lake, Rockland County, 
thirty-three miles N. from New York. It pur- 
sues a southerly course, at a distance of from 
two to six miles W. from the Hudson, and fulls 
hito the N. Eastern extremity of Newark Bay, 
five miles west from New York. (See Map, next 
page. ) 

tt The Passaic River rises in the central part 
of Northern Ke.v Jci-e. , flij-,\s an easterly course until it arrives within five miles of the 




FOKTS LEE ANP W.\SIIIXGTON. 






%^f^ 







"^tf^B^^p^-'f: 






"W. 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1776. 



363 



ishing by the withdrawal of large numbers of the militia, 
who, dispirited by the late reverses, returned to their 
homes, as fast as their terms of enlistment expired ; so 
that, by the last of November, scarcely three thousand 
troops remained iii the American army ; and these were 
exposed in an open country, without intrenching tools, and 
without tents to shelter them from the inclemency of the 
season. 

33. 'Newark,* New Brunsv.'ick,-|- Princeton,:}: and 
Trenton, successively fell into the hands of the enemy, 
as they were abandoned by the retreating army ; and 
finally, on the eighth of December, Washington crossed 
the Delaware, then the only barrier which prevented the 
British from taking possession of Philadelphia. So rap- 
idly had the pursuit been urged, that the rear of the 
one army was often within sight and shot of the van of 
the other. 

34. '^Congress, then in session at Philadelphia, ad- 
journed'' to Baltimoi'e,§ and soon after invested'' Wash- 
ington with almost unlimited powers, " To order and di- 
rect all things relating to the department and to the ope- 
rations of war." ^The British general, awaiting only 
the freezing of the Delaware to enable him to cross and 
seize Philadelphia, arranged about 4000 of his German 
troops along the river, from Trenton to Burlington. Sti'ong 
detachments occupied Princeton and New Brunswick. 
The rest of the troops were cantoned about in the villages 
of New Jersey. 

35. ^On the very day that the American army crossed 
the Delaware, the British squadron, under Sir Peter Par- 
ker, took possession of the island of Rhode Island,"^ together 
with the neighboring islands, Prudence,"^ and Conanicut;^ 
by which the American squadron, under Commodore Hop- 



1TT6. 



1 Retreat 

thnngh New 

Jersey, and 

■pursuit yy 

the British. 



2. Course 

pursued, by 

congress. 

a. Dec. 12. 

b. Dec. 20. 



3. Positions of 

the British 

troops. 



Dec. 8. 

4 Fleet of 
Commodore 
HoiJkins. 

c See Map, 
p. 215. 



SEAT OP WAR IN KEW JERSEY. 



Ilackensack, whence its course is S. fourteen milcp, 
until it falls into the N. Western extremity of Newark 
Bay. (See Map.) 

* Netcark^ now a city, and the Eio.?t populous in New 
Jersey, is situated on the W. side of Passaic lUvcr, 
three miles from its entrance into Newark Bay, and 
nine miles W. from New York. (See Map.) 

t New Bninsu-irk is situated on the S. hank of Rar- 
itan River, ten miles from its entrance into Raritan 
Bay at Amboy, and twenty-three miles S.^V. from New- 
ark. It is the seat of Rutgers'JJoUcge, founded in 1770. 
(See Map.) 

t Princeton is thirty-nine miles S.W. from New- 
ark. It is the seat of the " College of New Jersey," 
usually called Princeton College, founded at Eliza- 
bethtown in 1746, afterwards removed to Newark, and, 
in 1757, to Princeton. The Princeton Theological Semi- 
nary, founded in 1812, is also located here. (See Map.) 

§ Balti7nore, a city of Maryland, is situated on the N. side of the Palapsco River, fourteen 
miles from its entrance into Chesapeake Bay, and ninety-five miles S.W. from Philadelphia 
(See Map, p. 465.) 




Triiierton.? |^ ^ oj^ ^ 

^J^ C€^iirl*House 5 

Br^foli*t'>€yossA\-icks ■/i/./'S/l 
,- _orclCTito\vii K.*('(N/, 



364 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II 



ANALYSIS. 

Dec. 13. . 

1. Generals 

Lee and 

Sullivan. 



2. Bold plan 

furmed by 

Washington. 



Dec. 25. 

3 How it 

was to be 

carried into 

effect 



4 Obstacles 
encountered. 



5 Account of 
the enter- 
prise; the, 

battle which 
followed; 
and the re- 
sult. 
a. Dec. 26. 



kins, was blocked up in Providence River, whei'e it remain- 
ed a long time useless. 'On the 13th, General Lee, who 
had been left in command of the forces stationed on the 
Hudson, having incautiously wandered from the main body, 
was surprised and taken prisoner by the enemy. His 
command then devolving on General Sullivan, the latter 
conducted his troops to join the forces of Washington, 
which were then increased to nearly seven thousand 
men. 

36. "In the state of gloom and despondency which had 
seized the public mind, owing to the late reverses of the 
army, Waahington conceived the plan of suddenly cross- 
ing the Delaware, and attacking the advanced post of the 
enemy, before the main body could be brought to its 
I'elief. ^Accordingly, on the night of the 25th of Decem- 
ber, preparations were made for crossing the river, in 
three divisions. General Cadwallader was to cross at 
Bristol,* and carry the post at Burlington ;j" General 
Ewing was to cross a little below Trenton,:]: and intercept 
the retreat of the enemy in that direction ; while the com- 
mander-in-chief, with twenty-four hundred men, was to 
cross nine miles above Trenton, to make the principal 
attack. 

37. ^Generals Ewing and Cadwallader, after the most 
strenuous efforts, were unable to cross, owing to the ex- 
treme cold of the night, and the quantity of floating ice 
that had accumulated in this part of the river. ^Wash- 
ington alone succeeded, but it was three o'clock in the 
morning- before the artillery could be carried over. The 
troops were then formed into two divisions, commanded 
by Generals Sullivan and Greene, under whom were Brig- 
adiers Lord Stirling, Mercer, and St. Clair. 

38. Proceeding by different routes, they arrived at Tren- 
ton about eight o'clock in the morning, and commenced a 
nearly simultaneous attack upon the surprised Hessians, 
who, finding themselves hemmed in by the Americans on 
the north and west, and by a small creek and the Dela- 
ware River on the east and south, were constrained to lay 
down their arms, and surrender at discretion. About one 




* Bristol i,s a village on the Pennsj'lTania side of the 
Delaware, two miles above Burlingtoa. (See Map, pre- 
ceding page.; 

i Burlington is on the E. bank of the Delaware, twelve 
miles S.W. from Trenton, and seventeen N.E. from Phil- 
adelphia. (See Map, preceding page.) 

t Trenton, the capital of New Jersey, is situated on 
the E. bank of the Delaware River, ten miles S.W. from 
Princeton, and twenty-seven N.E from Philadelphia. 
The Assumpink Creek separates the city on tlie S.E. from 
the borough of South Trenton. (See Map ; and also Map 
preceding page.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1776. 365 

tliousand were made prisoners, and between thirty and lYTG. 
forty were killed and wounded. About 600 of the enemy, 
who were out on a foraging party, escaped to Borden- 
town.* Among the killed was Colonel Rahl, the command- 
ing ofRccr. 

39. 'As the British had a strong force at Princeton, and i- washing- 
likewise a force yet remaining on the Delaware, superior crosses the 
to the American army, Washington, on the evening of the 

same day, recrossed into Pennsylvania with his prisoners. 

"This unexpected and brilliant success suddenly elevated %^ffff^.^^ 

the public mind from despondency to extreme confidence. theAmen- 

.,' ,,. ,' "^z, . , cans by tt>xs 

About 1400 soldiers wnose terms oi service were on the bnmant 

. , /. . . , , . . , , 1 enterprise. 

point oi expiring, agreed to remain six weeks longer : and 
the militia from the neighboring provinces again began to 
join the army. 

40. ^The British general, startled by this sudden reani- %. us effect 
mation of an enemy whom he had already considered van- BniSiigln- 
quished, resolved, though in the depth of winter, to recom- """'■ 
mence operations. Lord Cornwallis, then in New York, 

and on the point of sailing for England, hastily returned 
to New Jersey, with additional troops, to regain the ground 
that had been lost. 

41. "Nor was Washington disposed to remain idle. On Dec. as. 
the 28th of December he boldly returned into New Jersey, ^^^Ms^^the 
and took post at Trenton, where the other divisions of the ^^asiSn°fmi 
army, which had passed lower down, were ordered to join 

him. General Heath, stationed at Peekskill, on the Hud- 
son, was ordered to move into New Jersey with the main 
body of the New England forces, while the newly raised 
militia were ordered to harass the flank and I'ear, and at- 
tack the outposts of the enemy. ^The British had fallen s. operations 
back from the Delaware, and were assembling in great inthemean 
force at Princeton — resolved to attack Washington in his '"'^' 
quarters at Trenton, before he should receive new reen- 
forcements. 

42. "Such was the situation of the opposing armies at ^■Situation 
the close of the year. Only a week before. General smg armies 
Howe was leisurely waiting the freezing of the Delaware, ""tiilyem: 
to enable him to take quiet possession of Philadelphia, or 
annihilate the American army at a blow, should it not pre- 
viously be disbanded by the desertion of its militia. But, 

to the astonishment of the British general, the remnant of 
the American army had suddenly a.ssumed offensive oper- 
ations ; and its commander, although opposed by far supe- 
rior forces, now indulged the hope of recovering, during 
the winter, the whole, or the greater part of New Jersey. 

* Bordentown is on the B. bank of the Delaware, seyea miles southeast from Trenton. (See 
Map, p .363.) 



366 



fBooK II. 



ANALYSIS. 



CHAPTER IV. 



Subject of 
Chapter IV- 

1. Events on 
the night of 
the first of 
January. 



2. The after- 
noon of the 

next day. 

a. J;in. 2. 

b See Map, 

p. 364 



3, Situation 
of the Ameri- 
can army. 



4. Sagacity 
and boldness 
of Washing- 
ton 



5 In. what 

manner he 

eluded the 

enemy. 

c Jan 3. 



6. Battle of 
Princeton, 
and losses 
sustained by 
each party. 



EVENTS OF 1777. 

1. ^On the night of the first of January, CTenerals Mif- 
flin and Cadvvallader, with the forces wliicli lay at Bor- 
dentown and Crosswicks,* joined Washington at Trenton, 
whose whole effective force did not then exceed five thou- 
sand men. 4n the afternoon of the next day,'' the van of the 
army of Lord Cornwallis reached Trenton ; when Wash- 
ington immediately withdrew to the east side of the creek'' 
which runs through the town, where he drew up his army, 
and commenced intrenching hin^iself. 

2. The British attempted to cross in several places, 
when some skirmishing ensued, and a cannonading com- 
menced, which continued until nightfall ; but the fords 
being well guarded, the enemy thought it prudent to wait 
for the reenforcements which were near at hand, design- 
ing to advance to the assault on the following mornincr. 

3. ^Washington again found himself in a veiy critical 
situation. To remain and risk a battle, with a superior 
and constantly increasing force, would subject his army, 
in case of repulse, to certain destruction ; while a retreat 
over the Delaware, then very much obstructed with float- 
ing ice, would, of itself, have been a difficult undertaking, 
and a highly dangerous one to the American troops when 
pursued by a victorious enemy. ''With his usual saga- 
city and boldness, Washington adopted another extraordi- 
nary but judicious scheme, which was accomplished with' 
consummate skill, and followed by the happiest results. 

4. ^Kindling the fires of his camp as usual, and having 
left a small guard and sentinels to deceive the enemy, he 
silently despatched his heavy baggage to Burlington ; and 
then,'' by a circuitous route, unperceived, gained the rear 
of the enemy, and pressed on rapidly towards Princeton ; 
designing to attack, by surprise, the British force at that 
place, which was about equal to his own. 

5. "A part of the British, however, had already com- 
menced their march, and were met by the Americans, 
at sunrise, a mile and a half from Princeton, I when a 
brisk conflict ensued, in which the American militia at 



* CrossivicJcs is a small Tillage on the SDutU siJe of a creek of the same name, four miles E. 
from Bordentown. The creek enters the Delaware just N. of Bordentown Tillage. (See Map, 
r- 3C.3.) 

t This battle was fought on the N.E. side of Stony Brook, one of the head waters of the 
Raritan, about a mile and a half S.W. from Princeton. (See Jlap, p. 3C3.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 367 

first gave way ; but Washington soon coming up with his l'?'?'?'. 
select corps, the battle was restored. One division of the 
British, however, broke through the Americans ; the oth- 
ers, after a severe struggle, and after losing nearly four 
hundred men in killed and wounded, retreated towards 
New Brunswick. The American loss was somewhat less 
than that of the" British, but among the killed was the 
highly esteemed and deeply regretted General Mercer. 

6. 'When the dawn of day discovered to Lord Corn- \. course of 
wallis the deserted camp of the Americans, he immedi- 
ately abandoned his own camp, and marched with all 
expedition towards New Brunswick ; fearing lest the bag- 
gage and military stores collected there should fall into 

the hands of the enemy. '^As he reached Princeton al- 2. situation 

, • • 1 . 1 A • 1 of each army 

most at the same trnie with the American rear-guarcl, atthiaunu,. 
Washington again found himself in imminent danger. 
His soldiers had taken no repose for the two preceding 
days, and they were likewise destitute of suitable provis- 
ions and clothing ; while the pursuing enemy, besides 
the advantage of numbers, was supplied with all the con- 
vj;niences, and even the luxuries of the camp. 

7. ^Not being in a situation to accomplish his designs 3. Movimenti 
on New Brunswick, Wasliington departed abruptly from " rni!'^" 
Princeton, and moved with rapidity towards the upper and 
mountainous parts of New Jersey, and finally encamped 

at Morristown,* where he was able to afford shelter and 
repose to his suffering army, ''Cornwallis proceeded di- 4. ofcom- 
rectly to New Brunswick, where he found the command- '<'«"^- 
ing officer greatly alarmed at the movements of Washing- 
ton, and already engaged in the removal of the baggage 
and military stores. 

8. ^In a few days Washington entered the field anew, — 5. successes 
overran the whole northern part of Nev/ Jersey, — and " ton!^" 
made himself master of Newark, of Elizabethtown, and 

finally of Woodbridge ;t so that the British army, which 
had lately held all New Jersey in its power, and had s 

caused even Philadelphia to tremble for its safety, found 
itself now restricted to the two posts, New Brunswick and 
Amboy ;:]: and compelled to lay aside all thoughts of acting 
oflensively, and study self-defence. «The people of New l^f^^^j°l 
Jersey, who, during the ascendency of the British, had ofm^opUi 
been treated with harshness, insult, and cruelty, espe- ^ sey. 



* MoTristown is a beautiful Tillage, situated on. an eminence, thirty-five mQes N.E. from 
Princeton, and eighteen W. from Newark. (See Map, p. 363.) 

t Wootlbridge is a village near Staten Island Sound, fourteen miles S. from Newark. (See 
Map. p. 363.) 

% Amboy (now Perth Amhoy) is situated at the head of Rarit.an Ray, at the confluence or 
Raritau Kiver and Staten Island Sound, four miles S. from Woodbridge. It is oppo.5Jte the 
KOUtlifi.vn point of Staten Inland- (.See Mix-p, p. 303.) 



368 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Their 
successes. 



a. Jan. 7. 
Jan. 20. 



2. Mtasure 

taken by 

Washington 

foT the health 

of his army. 



3. Designs of 
Confess. 



A.Mr. Deane's 

embassy to 

France. 



5. Dr. Frank- 
lin, and 
others, in 
Europe. 



6. Course 

taken by 

France, and 

aid afforded 

by her. 



7. Lafayette, 
and other 
volunteers. 



cially by the mercenary Hessian troops, now rose upon 
their invaders, and united in the common cause of expell- 
ing them from the country. 

9. ^In small parties they scoured the country in every 
direction, — cutting off" stragglers and suddenly falling on 
the outposts of the enemy, and in several skirmishes 
gained considerable advantage. At Springfield,* between 
forty and fifty Germans were killed,* wounded, or taken, 
by an equal number of Jersey militia; and on the 20lhof 
January, General Dickinson, with less than five hundred 
men, defeated a much larger foraging party of the enemy, 
near Somerset Court House. f ^As no important military 
enterprise took place on either side during the two or 
three months following the battle of Princeton, Washing- 
ton seized the interval of repose for inoculating his whole 
army with the small-pox ; a disease which had already 
commenced its dreadful ravages among his troops, but 
wjiich was tims strip})ed of its terrors, and rendered 
harmless. 

10. ^Congress in the mean time had returned to Phila- 
delphia, where it was busily occupied with measures for 
enlarging and supplying the army, and for obtaining aid 
from foreign powers. *So early as the beginning of the 
year 1776, Silas Deane, a member of congress from Con- 
necticut, was sent to France, for the purpose of influenc- 
ing the French government in favor of America. Al- 
though France secretly favored the cause of the Ameri- 
cans, she was not yet disposed to act openly ; yet Mr. 
Deane found means to obtain supplies from private sources, 
and even from the public ai'senals. 

11. ^After the declaration of independence, Benjamin 
Franklin was likewise sent to Paris ; and other agents 
were sent to different European courts. The distin- 
guished talents, high reputation, and great personal popu- 
larity of Dr. Franklin, were highly successful in increas- 
ing the general enthusiasm which began to be felt in behalf 
of the Americans. ^His effbrts were in the end eminently 
successful : and although France delayed, for a while, 
the recognition of American independence, yet she began 
to act with less reserve ; and by lending assistance in 
various ways, — by loans, gifts, supplies of arms, provisions, 
and clothing, she materially aided the Americans, and 
showed a disposition not to avoid a rupture with England, 

12. ''The tardy action of the French court was out- 
stripped, however, by the general zeal of the nation. 



* Springfield is a small villaRe eight miles W. from Newark. (See IMap, p. 363.) 
t Somerset Court Hnif^e. was then at the Tillage of Mills'one. four miles 3. from Somerville, 
the present county seat, and oighjj miles W. from New Bruuswick. {See Map, p. S6S.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 369 

Numerous volunteers, the most eminent of whom was the 7L'7'77. 
young Marquis de Lafayette, offered to risk their fortunes ' 
and bear arms in the cause of American liberty. La- 
fayette actually fitted out a vessel at his own expense, 
and, in the spring of 1777, arrived in America. He at 
first enlisted as a volunteer in the army of Washington, 
declining all pay for his services ; but congress soon after 
bestowed upon him the appointment of major-general. 

13. "Although the main operations of both armies were i. Brum ex- 
suspended until near the last of May, a few previous fheHudsm. 
events are worthy of notice. The Americans having col- 
lected a quantity of military stores at Peekskill, on the 
Hudson, in March General Howe despatched a powerful 
armament up the river to destroy them, when the Ameri- 
can troops, seeing defence impossible, set fire to the stores, 

and abandoned'' the place. The enemy landed — com- a. March 23. 

pleted the destruction, — and then returned to New 

York. ^On the 13th of April, General Lincoln, then apHIis. 

stationed at Boundbrook,* in New Jersey, was surprised 2. surprise (if 

by the sudden approach of Lord Cornwallis on both sides 

of the Raritan.f With difficulty he made his retreat, 

with the loss of a part of his baggage, and about sixty 

men. 

14. 'On the 25th of April, 2000 of the enemy, under April 25. 
the command of General Tryon, late royal governor of ^i^^slxjedi- 
New York, landed in Connecticut, between Fairfield;}: and '*^'^,^f^*^* 
Norwalk.§ On the next day they proceeded against 
Danbury,lj and destroyed" the stores collected there, — b. April 26. 
burned the town, — and committed many atrocities on the 
unarmed inhabitants. ^During their retreat they were a. Retreat of 
assailed'^ by the militia, which" had hastily assembled in f^^"^^^^' 
several detachments, commanded by Generals Arnold, 
Silliman and Wooster. Pursued and constantly harassed 

by the Americans, the enemy succeeded in regaining'^ a. April 28. 

their shipping ; having lost, during the expedition, in 

killed, wounded, and prisoners, nearly three hundred 

men. '^The loss of the Americans was much less; but s.Lossofthe 

among the number was the veteran General Wooster, 

then in his seventieth year. 



* Boundhrook is a small village about a mile in length, on the N. side of the Raritan, seven 
miles N.W. from New Brunswick. The northern part of the village is called Middlebrook. 
(.See Map, p. 363.) 

t liariiun lliycr, N. J., is formed by several branches, which unite in Somerset County ; 
whence, flowing east, it enters llaritan Bay at the southern extremity of Staten Island. (See 
Map, p. 363.) 

t Fairfield. See p. 211. The troops landed at Campo Point, in the western part of the 
town of Fairfield. 

§ Nonoalk village is situated on both sides of Norwalk River, at its entrance into the Sound 
It is about forty-five miles N.E. from New York, and ten miles S W. from Fairfield. 

D Danbvry is twenty-one miles N. from Norwalk. 

47 



370 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 15. 'Not long afterwards, a daring expedition was 

~ r~~ planned and executed by a party of Connecticut militia, 

against isaa against a depot of British stores which had been collected 

at Sag Harbor, a post at the eastern extremity of Long 

Island, and then defended by a detachment of infantry 

May 22. and an armed sloop. On the night of the 22d of May, 

Colonel Meigs crossed the Sound, and arriving before 

a May 23. day, Surprised* the enemy, desti'oyed the stores, burned a 

dozen vessels, and brought off ninety prisoners, without 

2. Conduct 0/ having a single man either killed or wounded. "Congress 

rewarded, ordered an elegant sword to be presented to Colonel Meigs 

for his good conduct on this occa.sion. 
s.suuation 16. ^ While thesG ovonts were transpiring, Washington 
wnfu/iiT remained in his camp at Morristown, gradually incr^as- 
p/amofiL iiig ii^ strength by the arrival of new recruits, and v/ait- 
enemij. jj-,g ^|.^g development of the plans of the enemy ; who 
seemed to be hesitating, whether to march upon Philadel- 
phia, in accordance with the plan of the previous cam- 
paign, or to seize upon the passes of the Hudson, and thus 
co-operate directly with a large force under General Bur- 
goyne, then assembling in Canada, with the design of invad- 
ing the states from thcit quarter. 
i.precau- 1^- *As a precaution against both of these movements, 
„l'fi":fi"^'h?o„ the northern forces havina; first been concentrated on the 

against these o 

plans. Hudson, and a large camp under General Arnold having 
been formed on the western bank of the Delaware, so that 
the whole could be readily assembled at either point, in 
the latter part of May Washington broke up his winter 

b. See first quarters, and advanced to Middlebrook,'' — a strong posi- 
Note on pre- tion vv'ithin ten miles of the British camp, and affording a 

V10U3 page. r' o 

better opportunity for watching the enemy and impeding 
his movements. 
s. Movements 18. ^General Howe soon after passed over from New 
"■^Howe.'^^ York, which had been his head-quarters during the win- 

c. June 12. ter, and concentrated'^ nearly his whole army at New 

Brunswick ; but after having examined the strength of 

the po.sts whichWashington occupied, he abandoned the 

6. Attempts to design of assaulting him in his camp. "He next, with the 

ing%n^f"om design of cuticing Washington from his position, and bring- 

his position, jj-^g q^ ^ general engagement, advanced'' with nearly his 

whole'force to Somerset Court House, with the apparent 

design of crossing the Delaware. Failing in his object, 

a few days afterwards he tried another feint, and made as 

e. June 19. rapid a retreat, first^ to Brunswick and afterwards'' to Am- 

f. June 22. ijQy ^ j^j^ J even sent over several detachments to Staten Island, 

as if with the final intention of abandoning New Jersey. 
t. Advance of 19- 'Washington, in the hope of deriving some advan- 
washingion. ^^^q fj.Qj-j-, ^}^g retreat, pushed forward strong detachments 



Part HI.] EVE>rrS OF 1777. 371 

to harass the British rear, and likewise advanced his l^yy* 
whole force to Quibbletown,* five or six miles from his 
stronji camp at Middlebrook. 'General Howe, taking ad- i. Gen. 

° ,! 1 r- T • J 1 1 . Howe's at- 

vantage ot the success oi his maneuvre, suddenly re- tempt to take 
called his troops on the night of the 25th, and the next '"}Sm%f 
morning, advanced rapidly towards the Americans ; hop- "'^""^ 
ing to cut off" their retreat and bring on a general j""e26! 
action. 

20. ^Washington, however, had timely notice of this 2. washing- 
movement, and discerning his danger, with the utmost ce- ^y/o^f'ifl"' 
lerity regained his camp at Middlebrook. 'The enemy I'parmi 
only succeeded in engaging the brigade of Lord Stir- sMccmo/(Ae 
hng ; which, alter maintaining a severe action, retreated 

with little loss. ^Failing in this second attempt, the British 4. Their re 
again withdrew to Amboy, and, on the SOtli, passed finally june &o. 
over to Staten Istand ; leaving Washington in undisturbed 
possession of New Jersey. 

21. ^A few days later, the American army received s. Capmw oj 
the cheering intelligence of the capture of Major-general vresmit. 
Prescott, the commander of the British troops on Rhode 

Island. Believing himself perfectly secure while sur- 
rounded by a numerous fleet, and at the head of a power- 
ful army, he had taken convenient quarters at some dis- 
tance from camp, and with few guards about his person. 
On the night of the 10th of July, Colonel Barton, with July 10. 
about forty militia, crossed over to the island in whale- 
boats, and having silently reached the lodgings of Pres- 
cott, seized him in bed, and conducted him safely through 
his ov/n troops and fleet, back to the mainland. This ex- 
ploit gave the Americans an oflicer of equal rank to 
exchange for General Lee. 

22. ®The British fleet, under the command of Admiral z. Movement 
Howe, then lying at Sandy Hook, soon moved to Prince's ° jieei. 
Bay,f and thence to the northern part of the island. 

''This movement, together with the circumstance that 7. Apparent 
Burgoyne, with a powerful army, had already taken Ti- Brillshscn- 
conderoga, at first induced Washington to believe that the ^'^°'^' 
design of the British general was to proceed up the Hud- 
son, and unite with Burgoyne. ^Having taken about s s«J««5'o/ 

„ t> ./ _ to _ the fleet, and 

18,000 of the army on board, and leavino- a large force, movements of 
under General Clinton, for the defence of New York, the "^'"■°° 
fleet at length sailed from Sandy Hook on the 23d of July, July 23. 
and being soon after heard from, off the capes of Dela- 
ware, Washington put his forces in motion towards Phila- 
delphia. 

* Quibbletown, now called New Market., is a small village five miles E. from Middlebrook. 
(See Map, p. 363.) 

t Prince's Bay is on tbe S.E. coast of Staten Island. 



372 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



4. Farther 

events of the 

battle. 



ANALYSIS. 23. 'Tlie fleet having sailed up the Chesapeake, the 

j^„g 25. troop.s landed near the head of Elk* River, in Maryland, 

1. Farther on the 25th of August, and immediately commenced theii' 

the British marcli tov/ards the American ai'my, which had already 

'^m-my. arrived and advanced beyond Wilmington. "The su- 

a Determina- pcrior force of the enemy soon obliiied Washington to 

in^ton. Withdraw across the 1> randy wnie,y v>'here ho determined 

Sept. 11. to make a stand for the defence of Philadelphia. ^On 

Brandywiie. ^'^^ morning of the 11th of September, the British force, 

in two columns, advanced against the American position. 

The Hessians under General Knyphausen proceeded 

against Chad's Ford,:]: and commenced a spirited attack, 

designing to deceive the Americans with the belief that 

the whole British army was attempting the passage of the 

Brandywinc at that point. 

24. * Washington, deceived by false intelligence respect- 
ing the movements of the enemy, kept his force concen- 
trated near the passage of Chad's Ford ; v/hile, in the mean 
time, the main body of the British army, led by Generals 
Howe and Cornwallis, crossed the forks of the Brandy- 
wine above, and descended against the American right, 
then commanded by General Sullivan ; which, being 
attacked before it had properly formed, soon gave way. 
The day terminated in the success of all the leading 
plans of the enemy. 

25. ^During the night, the American army retreated to 
ifAmeri^ Chester,§ and the next day^ to Philadelphia ; having lost, 

during the action, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, more 
than a thousand men ; while the British loss was not half 
that number. "Count Pulaski, a brave Polander, who had 
joined the Americans, distinguished himself in this ac- 
tion ; as did also the Marquis Lafayette, who was wound- 
ed while endeavoring to rally the fugitives. Congress 
soon after promoted Count Pulaski to the rank of briga- 
dier, with the command of the cavalry. 

26. 'After a few days' rest, Washington re- 
solved to risk another general action, before 
yielding Philadelphia to the enemy. He there- 
fore recrossed the Schuylkill, and advanced 



* Elk liiver is formed l)y the union of two small creeks at Elk- 
tou, half way between the Susquehanna and the Delaware, after' 
■which its course is S.W., thirteen miles, to the Chesapeake. 

t Brandyicine Creek rises in the northern part of Chester 
County, Pennsylvania, and flowing S.E., passes through the north- 
cm part of Delaware, uniting with Christiana Crsek at Wilmington. 
(See Map ; also Map, p. 223.) 

t Chad^s Ford is a passage of the Brandy wine, twenty-five miles 
S.AV. from Philadelphia. (See Map.) 

§ Chester, originally called Upland^ is situated on the W. bank of 
Delaware Kivcr, fourteen miles S.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map.) 



Sept. 12. 



the 
cans, and 
losses on each 
side. 

6. Pulaski 
and Lafay- 
ette. 



7. Next move- 

vients of 
Washington. 



PLACES WEST OP 
PHIL.\.DELPHIA. 




■VV^est -^ 

, Chester 

Jri)s7Lert(-% 



> 




Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 373 

against the British near Goshen ;* but soon after the ad- 1'7^7. 
vanced parties had met/ a violent fall of rain coriipelled a. Sept. is. 
both armies to defer the engagement. 'A few days i. General 
after, General Wayne, who had been 'detached with 1500 ^^'frUeT'' 
men, with orders to conceal his movements and harass 
the rear of the enemy, was himself surprised at night,'' b. Sept. 20,21. 
near Paoli,| and three hundred of his men were killed. 

27. ''On a movement of the British up the right bank 2. The next 
of the Schuylkill, Washington, fearing for the safety '"^^ifiTtwo" 
of his extensive magazines and military stores deposited "'■'"^^*- 
at Reading,:]: abandoned Philadelphia, and took post at 
Pottsgrove.§ Congress had previously adjourned to Lan- 
caster. On the 23d, the British army crossed the Schuyl- Sept. 23. 
kill ; and on the 26th entered Philadelphia without oppo- sept. 26. 
sition. The main body of the army encamped at Ger- 
mantown,]| six miles distant. 

28. ^Washington now passed down the Schuylkill to sBaMeof 
Skippackll Creek, and soon after, learning that the British '^tmorL 
force had been weakened by the withdrawal of several 
regiments for the reduction of some forts on the Delaware, 

he attacked the remainder at Germantown, on the 4th of oct. 4.- 
October ; but after a severe action, the Americans were 
repulsed, with the loss of about 1200 men in killed, 
wounded and prisoners ; while that of the enemy was 
only about half that number. *Soon after this event, 4. General 
General Howe broke up his encampment at Germantown, pumdphia. 
and moved"^ his whole force to Philadelphia. c. oct. 19. 

29. '^No movement of importance was made by either 5. important 
army until the 22d of the month ; previous to which ^^^timi!' ^ 
time, important events had transpired in the north, result- 
ing in the total defeat and capture of a powerful British 

army under General Burgoyne. A connected account of 
these transactions requires that we should now go back a 
few months in the order of time, to the beginning of the 
campaign in the north. 

30. 'Early in the spring of 1777, General Burgoyne, <i. Gen. Bur- 
who had served under Governor Carleton in the previous ^°^^'^' 

* Goshen is about eighteen miles W^ from Philadelphia, and a short distance E. from West- 
chester. (See Map, preceding page.) 

t Paoli is a small village nearly twenty miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Two miles S.W. 
from the village is the place where Gen. Wayne was defeated. A monument has heen erected 
on the spot, and the adjoining field is appropriated to a military parade ground. (See Map, 
preceding page.) 

X Reading is a large and flourishing manufacturing village, on the N E. branch of the 
Seiiuylldll, fifty miles (in a direct line) N.W. from Philadelphia. 

§ PoHsgrove is on the N.E. side of the Schuylkill, about thirty-five miles N.W. from Phila- 
delphia. (See Map, preceding page. J 

II Germantowyi lies on a street three miles long, and is centrally distant six miles N.W. from 
Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 24S.) 

t Skippack Creek is an eastern branch of Perkiomen Crock, which it enters about twenty- 
three miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Perkiomen Creelc enters the Schuylkill from the N., 
about' twenty -two miles from Philadelphia. (See Map, preceding page.) 



374 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



June 16. 
His army. 



h. Arrived 
June 30. 

c. July 2. 
1. Expedition 
against Fort 

Schuyler. 
d. N. p. 376. 



2 Course 

pursued by 

St. Clair. 



3. Investment 

ofTiconde- 

roga. 



4. Design of 

fortifying 
Mt. Defiance 
abandoned. 



5. Fortified by 
the British. 



e. July 5. 



6. Evacua- 
tion of Ticon- 
deroga. 



f. July 5, 6. 



campaign, arrived* at Quebec ; having received the com- 
mand of a powerful force, which was designed to invade 
the states by the way of Lake Champlain and the Hud- 
son. 

31. On the IGth of June, Burgoyne, at the head of his 
army, which consisted of more than seven thousand Brit- 
ish and German troops, and several thousand Canadians 
and Indians, left St. John's for Crown Point, where he es- 
tablished'^ magazines ; and then proceeded to invest'^ Ti- 
conderoga.* 'At the same time a detachment of about 
two thousand men, mostly Canadians aud Indians, pro- 
ceeded by the way of Oswego, against Fort Schuyler,"^ on 
the Mokawk ; hoping to make an easy conquest of that 
post, and afterwards to rejoin the main army on the Hud- 
son. 

32. °0n the approach of the enemy, General St. Clair, 
who commanded at Ticonderoga with a force of but little 
more than 3000 men, unable to defend all the outworks, 
withdrew to the immediate vicinity of the fort. "Tlie 
British troops, now extending their lines in front ot the 
peninsula, invested the place on the northwest ; while 
their German allies took post on the opposite side of the 
lake, in the rear of Mount Independence, which had like- 
wise been fortified, and was then occupied by the Amei- 
icans. •'St Clair had at first contemplated the erection of 
fortifications on Mount Defiance, which commands the pe- 
ninsula ; but finding his numbers insufficient to garrison 
any new works, the" design was abandoned. 

33. ^The Entrlish generals, perceiving the advantage 
that would be gained if their artillery could be planted on 
the summit of Mount Defiance, immediately undertook the 
arduous work ; and on the fifth" of the month the road was 
completed, the artillery mounted, and ready to open its 
fire on the following morning. *St. Clair, seeing no pos- 
sibility of a longer resistance, immediately took the reso- 
lution to evacuate the works, while yet it remained in his 
power to do so. Accordingly, on the nighf of the fifth 




* The important fortress of Ticonderoga was sit- 
uated at the mouth of the outlet of Lake George, 
on a peninsula of about 500 acres, elevated 100 
feet above Ijake Champlain, and surrounded, on 
three sides, by rocks steep and difficult of access. 
The only approach.able point to the fort was across 
the neck of the peninsula, a part of which was cov- 
ered by a swamp, and the other part defended by 
a breastwork. It was, however, commanded by 
MoiDit Defiance, a hill 750 feet high, on the S. side 
of the outlet, and one mile distant. Mount Inde- 
pendence is an elevation half a mile distant, on the 
oppo.site side of the Lake. (Sec Map.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1777. 275 

of July, the fires were suffered to burn out, the tents were lyyy. 
struck, and amid profound silence the troops commenced 
their retreat ; but, unfortunately, the accidental burning 
of a building on Mount Independence, revealed their situ- 
ation to the enemy. 

34. 'On the following day, the baggage, stores, and pro- i. Retreat 
visions, which had been embarked on South River, or oTthe^Imeri- 
Wood Creek,''* were overtaken' and destroyed at Skeenes- ^ ^'^"^^^ 
borough.^ The rear division of the main body, which i,. Note p. 
had retreated by way of Mount Independence, was over- ^^'p'^^f^^' 
taken at Hubbardton,* on the morning of the 7th, and after July 7. 
an obstinate action, was routed with considerable loss. 

At length the remnants of the several divisions arrived'^ at c jidy 12. 
Fort Edward, on the Hudson, the Head-quarters of Gen- 
eral Schuyler ; having lost, in the late reverses, nearly 
two hundred pieces of artillery, besides a large quantity of 
warlike stores and provisions. 

35. ^Unable to retain Fort Edward with his small ^•^'^l^^f 
force, whicli then numbered but little more than four schuyier. 
thousand men. General Schuyler soon after evacuated 

that post and gradually fell back along the river until he 

had retired to the islands at the mouth of the Mohawk. 

'Here, by the arrival of the New England militia under 3. Reenforce- 

General Lincoln, and several detachments from the regu- ed by Mm. 

lar army, his number was increased, by the middle of 

August, to thirteen thousand men. *The celebrated Po- 4. Kosciusko. 

lish hero, Kosciusko, was in the army as chief engineer. 

36. ^General Schuyler, in his retreat, had so obstructed s.DffficuitiM 

1 111 • /1 1 -J J r 11- • ofBurgoyne. 

the roads, by destroyuig the bridges, and telhng mimense 
trees in the way, that Burgoyne did not reach Fort Ed- 
ward until the 30th of July. "Here finding his army July 30. 
greatly straitened for want of provisions, and it being dif- ^^Jl^ppf^^i 
ficult to transport them from Ticonderoga, through the ai-my. 
wilderness, he despatched*^ Colonel Baum, a German offi- a. Aug.e. 
cer of distinction, with 500 men, to seize a quantity of 
stores which the Americans had collected at Benning- 
ton. f 

37. ''This party, being; met' near Bennington by Colo- 7. Defeat of 

I J ^ o ^ . T . . his tTOops 

nel Stark, at the head of the New Hampshire muitia, was near Ben- 
entirely defeated ,• and a reenforcement which arrived the g^'^fg'^s. 
same day, after the discomfiture, was likewise defeated 
by Colonel Warner, who fortunately ari'ived with a conti- 
nental regiment at the same time. The loss of the enemy 
in the two ensao-ements was about seven hundred men, — 



* TKubbardton is in Rutland Co., Vermont, about seventeen miles S.E. from Ticonderoga. 

t Bennington village, in Bennington County, Vermont, is about thirty-five miles S.E. from. 
Fort Edward. The battle was fought on the western border of the town of Bennington, and 
partly within the town of Hoosiek, in the state of New York. 



376 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



1. Effect of 
tht hattU of 
Benninston. 



2. Siege and 
defence of 

Fort Schuy- 
ler. 
a. Aug. 3. 



b. Aug. 6. 



C. Aug. 22. 

3. Next move- 
ment of Bur- 

goijne. 
d. Sept. 13, 14. 

4. Positions of 

the two 
armies. 



5. P'vrst battle 

of Slilliuater 

Sept.' 19. 



the greater part prisoners, — while that of the Americana 
was less than one hundred. 

38. ^The battle of Bennington, so fortunate to the 
Americans, caused a delay of the enemy at Fort Edward 
nearly a month ; during which time news arrived of the 
defeat of the expedition against Fort Schuyler.* ^This 
fortress, under the command of Colonel Gansevoort, being 
invested* by the enemy, General Herkimer* collected the 
militia in its vicinity, and marched to its relief; but falling 
into an ambuscade he was defeated,'' and mortally wounded. 
At the same time, hov/ever, a successful sortie from the fort 
penetrated the camp of the besiegers, killed many, and 
carried off a large quantity of baggage. Soon after, on 
the news of the approach of Arnold to the relief of the 
hx\ff the savage allies of the British fled, and St. Leger was 
forced to abandon'"- the siege. 

39. 'About the middle of September Burgoyne crossed'^ 
the Hudson with his whole army, and took a position on 
the heights and plains of Saratoga.'f ^General Gates, who 
had recently been appointed to the command of the north- 
ern American army, had moved forward from the mouth 
of the Mohawk, and was then encamped near Stillwater.:]: 
Burgoyne continued to advance, until, on the 18th, he 
had arrived within two miles of the American camp. ^On 
the 19th of September some skirmishing commenced be- 



rorr '.r u \i r 




^ Fort Schuyler was situated at the head of navi- 
gition of the Mohawk, and at the carrying place be- 
t ?cu that river and ^Vood Creek, whence boats passed 
t O.swego. In 1758 Fort Stanwix was erected on the 
I )t ; but in 1776 it was repaired and named Fort 
'ir'un/ler. The lort occupied a part of the site of the 
piesent village of Home, iu Oneida County. It has 
b m confounded by some witli a Fort Schuyler which 
s built, in the French w.ars, near the place where 
I t ca now stands, but which, at the time of the rev- 
1 tiou, had gone to decay. (See Map.) 
t SaratofiQ. is a town on the west bank of the Hud- 
i, from twenty-.six to thirty-two miles north from 
Albany. Fisli Creek runs through the northern part 
of the town. On the north side of its entrance 
into the Hudson is the village of SchuylerviUe, im- 
mediately south of which, on the ruins of Fort 
Hardy, wliich was built during the French and In- 
dian wars, occurred the surrender of Burgoyne. 
The place then called Sar^oga was a small settle- 
ment on the south side oi Fisli Creek. — (The map 
on the left shows the towns of Saratoga and Still- 
water, with the locality of the battles of Sept. 12th 
and Oct. 7th ; that on the right, the camps of Gates 
and P.urgnyne, at the time of the surrender, with 
tlie site of Fort Hardy.) 

t The town of Stillwater is on the W. bank of 
the Hudson, from eighteen to twenty-six miles 
N. from Albany. The village of the same name 
adjoins the river, about twenty-one miles N. from 
Albany In this town, three or four miles N. from 
the village, were fought the battles of Sept. 19th 
and Oct. 7th. (See Map.) 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



m 



Oi I. 7. 
:. B tttle of 
the ith of 

Ottober. 



tween scouting parties of the two armies, which soon ITTT. 
brought on a general battle, that continued three hours 
without any intermission. Night put an end to the con- 
test. The Americans withdrew to their camp, while the 
enemy passed the night under amns on the field of battle. 
Both parties claimed the victory, but the loss of the enemy 
was the greatest. 

40. 'Burgoyne now intrenched himself for the purpose i. sunation 
of awaiting the expected co-operation of General Clinton, goyne's'armp 
from New York. His Canadian and Indian forces began 

to desert him, and, cut off in a great measure from the 
means of obtaining supplies of provisions, he was soon 
obliged to curtail his soldiers' rations. ''On the 7th of 
October, an advance of the enemy towards the American 
left wins:, afrain brought on a g-eneral battle, w^hich was 
fought on nearly the same ground as the former, and with 
the most desperate bravery on both sides ; but at length 
the British gave way, with the loss of some of their best 
officers, a considerable quantity of baggage, and more 
than four hundred men, while the loss of the Americans 
did not exceed eighty. 

41. ^On the night^ after the battle the enemy fell back 
to a stronger position, and the Americans instantly occu- 
pied their abandoned camp. ''Soon after, Burgoyne re- 
tired'' to Saratoga, and endeavored to retreat to Fort Ed- 
ward ; but finding himself surrounded, his provisions re- 
duced to a three days' supply, and despairing of relief 
from General Clinton, he was reduced to the humiliating 
necessity of proposing terms of capitulation ; and, on the 
17th of October, he surrendered his army prisoners of 
war. 

42. ^The Americans thereby, acquired a fine train of 
brass artillery, nearly five thousand muskets, and an im- 
mense quantity of other ordinary implements of war. The 
news of this brilliant victory caused the greatest exulta- 
tion throughout the country, and doubts were 
no longer entertained of the final independence 
of the American colonies. 

43. °The army of Gates was immediately put 
in motion to stop the devastations of General 
Clinton, who had proceeded up the Hudson with 
a force of 3000 men, with the hope of making a 
diversion in favor of Burgoyne. "''Forts Clinton* 
and Montgomery, after a severe assault, fell into 



* Fort Clinton was on the W. side of tlie Hudson River, at the 
northern extremity of Rockland County, and on the S. side of Pe- 
ploaps Kill. On the north side of the same stream, in Orange 
County, was Fort Montgomery (See Map.) 

48 



a. Oct. 7, 8. 
3. Next move- 
merits of the 
two armies. 
4. Circum- 
stances that 

compelled 
Burgoyne to 
surrender. 

b. Oct. 8, 9. 



5. Advanta- 
ges and hap- 
PV effects of 
this victory. 

6. The next 
object of 

Gen. Gates. 



POFTS ox THE HUDSON 




378 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, his hands/ — and the village of Kingston'' was wantonly 

7 Movements bumcd,'^ — but on hearing the news of Burgoyne's sur- 

of General render, Clinton immediately withdrew to New York. 'At 

a. Oct 6. the same time, Ticonderoga and all the forts on the north- 

b. N. p. 225 gi-i^ frontier were abandoned by the British, and occupied 

c Oct 13 *> ' i 

1. The North- ^J the Americans. ^In the latter part of October, 4000 
em posts. Qf ^i^g victorious troops of the north proceeded to join the 

"2. Destination /. tit , . , ' , ' ^ , ^ ^i 

of the troops army 01 Washmgton; and we now return'^ to the scene 
cfseeTS. of events in the vicinity of Philadelphia. 

3. The com- 44. "A short distance below Philadelphia, the Ameri- 

"oeiifare^ caus had fortified Forts Mifflin* and Mercer,t on opposite 
sides of the Delaware, by which they retained the com- 
mand of the river, and thus prevented any communication 
between the British army and their fleet, then moored at 
the head of Delaware Ba_v. 

4 Defence 45. *Both these forts wei'e attacked by the enemy on 
ZenfofFons the 22d of October. The attack on Fort Mercer, then 

^^mmin"^ garrisoned by less than 500 men, was made by nearly 
2000 Hessian grenadiers, who, after forcing an extensive 
outwork, were finally compelled to retire with a loss of 
nearly 400 of their number. The Hessian general, Count 
Donop, was mortally wounded, and fell into the hands of 
the Americans. The attack on Fort Mifllin was at first 
alike unsuccessful ; but after a series of attacks, the fort 

e. Nov. 16. was at length abandoned,^ — the garrison retiring to Fort 

f. Nov. 18. Mercer. In a few days Fort Mercer was abandoned,'' and 

the navigation of the Delaware was thus opened to the 

enemy's shipping. 

vwvS^entsof 46. ^Soon after these events, Washington advanced to 

arato° White Marsh, :t where numerous unsuccessful attempts^ 

g From the Were made by Howe to draw him into an engagement ; 

^' ofDeV' after which, the British general retired'' to winter quar- 

h. Dec. 8. ters in Philadelphia. "Washington encamped' at Valley 

I. Dec. u. pQ^-o-e (S where his troops passed a rij^orous winter, suffer- 

6 Distresses . » ' Y 11 '> . . i t c 

nj the Amen- mg extreme distress, from the want of suitable supphcs oi 
7. Resigna- food and clothing. 'Many officers, unable to obtain their 
'wfilrs/d-T P^y? ^""^ disheartened with the service, resigned their 

* Fort Mifflin was at the lower extremity of Mud Island, neay 
the Penn.sylvania side of the Delaware, seven or eight miles bei 
low Philadelphia. It is still kept in repair, and is garrisoned by 
U. S. troops. (See Map, p. 248.) 

t Fort JMercer, now in ruins, was a little above, at Red Bank, 
on the New Jcr.^'ey side, and little more than a mile distant 
from Fort Mifflin. It was then, and is now, en.shrouded by a 
gloomy pine forest. (See Map.) 

t W/iite Marsk is situated on Wissahickon Creek, eleven 
miics N.W. from Philadelphia. (See Map, p. 248.) 
>j Viithy Forge is a deep and rugged hollow, on the S.W. side of the Schuylkill, twenty 
miles N.W. from Philadelphia. Upon the mountainous Hanks of this valley, and upon a vast 
plain which overlooks it and the adjoining country, the army of Washington cncampe I. 
Through the valley Hows Valley Creek. At its junction with the Schuylkill is now the small 
Tillage of Valley Forge. (See Map, p. 372.) 




Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



379 



commissions ; and murmurs arose in various quarters, not 
only in the army, but even among pov/erful and popular 
leaders in congress. 

47. 'The brilliant victory at Saratoga was contrasted 
with the reverses of Washington in New York, New Jer- 
sey, and Pennsylvania ; and a plot was originated for 
placing General Gates at the head of the armies. Wash- 
ington, however, never relaxed his exertions in the cause 
of his country ; and the originators of the plot at length 
received the merited indignation of the army and the 
people. 

48. ^ After the colonies had thrown off their allegiance 
to the British crown, and had established separate govern- 
ments in the states, there arose the farther necessity 
for some common bond of union, which would bettor en- 
able them to act in concert, as one nation. "In the sum- 
mer of 1775, Benjamin Franklin had proposed to tbe 
American congress articles of confederation and union 
among the colonies ; but the majority in congress not 
being then prepared for so decisive a step, the subject was 
for the time dropped, but was resumed again shortly be- 
fore the declaration of independence, in the following 
year. 

49. *0n the 11th of June," congress appointed a com- 
mittee to prepare a plan of confederation. A plan was 
reported by the committee in July following, and, after 
various changes, was finally adopted by congress on the 
1.5th of November, 1777. ^Various causes, the principal 
of which was a difference of opinion with respect to the 
disposition of the vacant western lands, prevented the im- 
mediate ratification of these articles by all the states ; but 
at length those states which claimed the western lands 
having ceded them to the Union, for the common benefit 
of the whole, the articles of confederation were ratified by 
Maryland, the last remainiiig state, on the first of March, 
1781 ; at which time they became the constitution of the 
country. 

50. "The confederation, however, amounted to little 
more than a mere league of friendship between the .states ; 
for although it invested congress with many of the powers 
of sovereignty, it was defective as a permanent govern- 
ment, owing to the want of all means to enforce its de- 
crees. ■'While the states were bound together by a sense 
of common danger, the evils of the plan were little noticed ; 
but after the close of the war they became so prominent 
as to make a revision of the system necessary.'^ 



17YT. 



1. Design to 

supplant 
Gen. Wash- 
ington. 



2 Necessity 
ofsmne bond 

of union 

among the 

states. 



Proposition 
o/Dr 

Franklin. 



4. Action of 
Congress re- 
specting a 
plan of con- 
federation. 
a. 1776. 

5 Katijica- 

tion of the 

articles of 

confederation 

iy the States. 



6 Character 
of the confed- 
eration. 



7. What led to 
a revision of 
the system. 



b See p. 4ia 



380 



[Book IL 



ANALYSIS. 



CHAPTER V. 



Subject of 
Chapter V- 

1. Expecta- 
tions of the 
British min- 
istry, and 
vain opposi- 
tion to their 
policy. 



2. Effect pro- 
duced by the 
surrender of 
Burgoyne. 



3. Concilia- 
tory bills of 
Lord North. 
a. Feb. 



b. March II. 

4. Proposals 
made to con- 
gress, and the 
result. 



5. Unworthy 
act of one of 
tlie- commis- 
sioners. 



6. Treaty 

ttjith Prance. 



Feb. 6. 
7. By iviiom 
signed, and 
tohen rati- 
fied. 



8. Stipula- 
tions of t lie 
treaty- 



EVENTS OP 1778. • 

1. 'Previous to the defeat of Burgoyne, the British 
ministry liad looked forward, with confidence, to the 
speedy termination of tlie war, by the conquest of the re- 
bellious colonies. The minority in parliament endeavored, 
in vain, to stay the course of. violent moasui'es, and the 
warlike policy of the ministers was sustained by powerful 
majorities in both houses. ^But the unexpected news of 
the surrender of the entire northern British army, pro- 
duced a great change in the a.spect of aifair.s, and plunged 
the nation into a dejection as profound as their hopes 
had been sanguine, and the promises of ministers magnifi- 
cent. 

2. ^Lord North, compelled by the force of public opinion, 
now came foinvard'' with two conciliatory bills, by which 
England virtually conceded all that had been the cause of 
controversy between the two countries, and offered more 
than the colonies had asked or desired pi'evious to the dec- 
laration of independence. These bills passed rapidly 
through parliament, and received the royal assent. 

3. ^Commissioners were then sent to America, with pro- 
posals for an amicable adjustment of differences ; but 
these were promptly rejected by the congress, which re- 
fused to treat with Great Britain until she should either 
withdraw her fleets and armies, or, in positive and express 
terms, acknowledge the independence of the states. ^One 
of the commissioners then attempted to gain the same ends 
by private intrigue and bribery, — which coming to the 
knowledge of congress, that body declared it incompatible 
with their honor to hold any correspondence or intercourse 
with him. 

4. 'Soon after the rejection of the British terms of ac- 
commodation, congress received the news of the acknow- 

Jedgment of American independence by the court of 
France, and the conclusion of a treaty of alliance and com- 
merce between the two countries. 'The treaty was signed 
the sixth of February, by Benjamin Franklin, Silas Deane, 
and Arthur Lee, on the part of America, and was ratified 
by congress on the fourth of May following. 

5. *In the second part of the treaty it was stipulated, 
that should war occur between France and England, the 
two parties should assist each other with council and with 
arms, and that neither should conclude truce or peace 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1778. 



381 



with Great Britain without the consent of tlie other. 'This 
treaty was considered equivalent to a declaration of war 
by France against Great Britain ; and the two European 
powers made the most active preparations for the approach- 
ing contest. 

6. ^A French fleet, under command of Count D'Estaing, 
was despatched* to America, with the design of blockading 
the British fleet in the Delaware, while Washington should 
hold the land forces in check in New Jersey. 'But Ad- 
miral Howe had already anticipated the scheme, and be- 
fore the arival of D'Estaing, had sailed for' New York, 
where all the British forces had been ordered to concen, 
trate. General Clinton, who had succeeded General 
Howe in the command of the land forces, evacuated Phil- 
adelphia on the 18th of June, and with about eleven thou- 
sand men, and an immense quantity of baggage and pro- 
visions, commenced his retreat towards New York. 

7. "Washington, whose numbers exceeded those of Clin- 
ton, followed cautiously with the main body of his army, 
while detachments were sent forward to co-operate with 
the Jersey militia in harassing the enemy, and retarding 
their march. '^The commander-in-chief was anxious to try 
a general engagement, but his opinion was overruled in a 
council of officers. ^Nevertheless, when the British had 
arrived at Monmouth,* Washington, unwilling to per- 
mit them to reach the secure heights of Middletownf with- 
out a battle, ordered General Lee, who had been previous- 
ly exchanged, to attack their rear. 

8. 'On the morning of the 28th, the light-horse of La- 

.I'll 
fayette advanced against the enemy, but, being briskly 

charged by Cornwallis and Clinton, was forced to fall 
back. Lee, surprised by the sudden charge of the enemy, 
ordered a retreat across a morass in his rear, for the pur- 
pose of gaining a more favorable position ; but part of 
his troops, mistaking the order, continued to retreat, and 
Lee was compelled to follow, briskly pursued by the enemy. 
At this moment, Washington, coming up, and both sur- 
prised an^ vexed at observing the retreat, or rather flight 
of the troops, addressed Lee with some warmth, and or- 
dered him to rally his troops and oppose the enemy. 



1TT8. 

1. How this 
treaty was 
regarded. 



2. First hos- 
tile measures 
of France. 
a. April 18. 

3 The move- 
ments of Ad- 
miral Howe 
and Gen. 
Clinton. 



. Of Wash- 
ington. 



5. General 
engagement 
prevented. 

6. Orders 
given Lee. 



7. Events on 
themorning 
of the 28th. 



* Monmouth, now the village of Freehold., in Mon- 
mouth County, is about eighteen miles S.E. from 
New Brunswick. The principal part of the battle 
wiis fought about a mile and a half N.W. from the 
village, on the road to Englishtowu. (See Map ; also 
Map, p. 363.) 

■ t Middletown is a small village twelve miles N.E. 
fi'cm Monmouth, on the road to Sandy Hook. The 
Heights mentioned are the Nevisink Hills, bor- 
dering Sandy Hook Bay on the south. (See Map, 
p. 363.-) 



BATTLE OF MONMOUTH. 



;.EaglisKTowxL ^^^^ 




382 'I'HE REVOLUTION. [Uook ll. 

ANALYSIS. 9. 'Stunfi; by the reproaches of his general, Lee made 
1, Progress extreme exertions to rally, and, having disposed his troops 
the'confesf '^^ more advantageous ground, opposed a po^verful check 
to the enemy, until at length, overpowered by numbers, he 
was forced to fall back, which he did, however, without 
any confusion. The main body soon coming up in sepa- 
rate detachments, the battle became general, and was 
2 Evmtsof continued until night put an end to the contest. °Wash- 
' " nis/T"^ ington kept his troops under arms during the night, de- 
signing to renew the battle on the coming morning ; but 
Clinton, in the mean time, silently drew otF his troops, and 
proceeded rapidly on his route towards New York. 
3. Losses 10. ^The British left upon the field of battle about three 
"^ ■ hundred killed ; while the loss of the Americans was 
less than seventy. On both sides many died of the in- 
tense heat of the weather, added to the fatigue of the day. 

4 Conduct of ^General Lee, who had been deeply irritated by the repri- 

mand of Washington on the day of battle, addressed to 
him two haughty and offensive letters, demanding repa- 

5 His arrest, ration. ^The result was the arrest of Lee, and his trial, 
trial, 4-c. i^y ^ court martial, on the charges of disobedience of or- 
ders, misbehavior before the enemy, and disrespect to the 
commander-in-chief. He was found guilty, and was sus- 
pended from his command one year. He never rejoined 
the army, but died in seclusion at Philadelphia, just before 
the close of the war. 

6 subsc- 11. "After the battle of Monmouth, the British pro- 

men/s"ftiie cecded without farther molestation to Sandy Hook, whence 

two armies. |.j^Qy ^y^^^ taken on board the British fleet, and transport- 

a. July s. ed'' to New York. Washington proceeded to White Plains, 

where he remained until late in autumn, when he retired 

b. N. p. 369. to winter quarters at Middlebrook,'* in New Jersey. 'On 

courttD'Es- the llth of July the fleet of Count D'Estaing appeared 

off Sandy Hook, but being unable to pass the bar at the 

entrance of New York Bay, was forced to abandon the 

design of attacking the British fleet, and, by the advice 

of Washington, sailed for Newport, in Rhode Island. 

6. T/ie Brit- *Soon after the departure of D'Estaintr, several vessels 

arrived at New York, and joined the British fleet; when 

Admiral Howe, although his squadron was still inferior to 

that of the French, hastened to Rhode Island for the relief 

of General Pigot. 

9 Movements 12. °In the mean time General Sullivan, with a detach- 

suiiivan, ment from Washington's army, and with reenforcements 

Lafaij'eue. from New England, had arrived at Providence, with the 

design of co-operating with the French fleet in an attack 

on tiic British force stationed at Newport. Sullivan was 

subsequently joined by Generals Greene and Lafayette, 



tatns 



Paut III.] 



EVENTS OF 1778. 



383 



and the army took post at TivertoO;'^ whence, on the 9th 1T'!'§. 
of August, it crossed the eastern passage of the bay, and 
landed on the northern part of Rhode Island."' 

1^. 'A simultaneous attack by land and sea had been 
planned against the British ; but, on the morning of the 
tenth, the ileet of Lord Howe appeared in sight, and D'Es- 
taing immediately sailed out to give him battle. ^While 
each commander was striving to get the advantage of po- 
sition, and at the very moment when they were about to 
engage, a violent storm arose, which parted" the combat- 
ants, and greatly damaged the fleets. 

14. "On the 20th, D'Estaing returned to Newport, but 
soon sailed'' to Boston to repair damages, contrary to the takenhym 
strong remonstrances of the Americans. The British ^ Aug'.22. 
fleet returned to New York. ''General Sullivan, in the 4. The army 
mean time, liad advanced to the siege of Newport, but j/j" mewi^ 
seeing the allied fleet retire, he was forced to withdraw 
his army. The English pursued, and attacked" him in 
the northern part of the island, but were repulsed with 
considerable loss. On the night of the 30th Sullivan re- 
gahied the mainland, narrowly escaping being intercepted 

by General Clinton, who arrived the nexf day, with a f- Aug. si. 
force of four thousand men and a light squadron, for the 
relief of Newport. 

15. Tinding Newport sfecure. General Clinton return- 
ed to New York, and soon after detached General Grey 
on an expedition against the southern shores of Massachu- 
setts, and the adjoining islands. Arriving" in Buzzard's 
Bay,* a place of resort for American privateers, he burn- 
ed about seventy sail of shipping, — destroyed a large 
amount of property in New Bedfordf and Fair Haven, 
and made a descent'' upon Martha's Vineyard. A similar 
expedition,! under the command of Captain Fergu.son, was 
soon after undertaken against Little Egg Harbor,:]: in 
New Jersey, by which a considerable amount of stores 
fell into the hands' of the enemy. 

16. "In the early part of the summer, a force of about 
1600 tories and Indians, under the command of Col. John 
Butler and the Indian chieftain Brandt, appeared near the 
flourishing settlements in the valley of Wyoming,^ situated 



a. N. p. 193, 
and Map, 

p. 215. 

b. N. p. 217. 
1. What pre- 
vented an 

attack. 
Aug. 1 0. 
2 Naval en- 
gagement 
prevented, 

c. Aug. 12. 



Aug. 20. 
Course 



time. 
, Aug. 29. 



Aug. 30. 



5. Expedi- 
tions of Gen. 
Grey and 
Capt. Fer- 
guson. 

g. Sept. 5. 



i. Sailed 
Sept. 30. 



j. Oct. 6. 

S Attack on 
Wyo7ning. 



-' BuzzariPs Bay lies on the S. coast of Massachusetts, E. from Rhode Island, The distance 
from the head of this bay across the peninsula of Cape Cod is only five miles. 

t New Bedford is a larire village on the west side of an arm of the sea that sets up from 
Buzzard's Bay A bridge near the centre of the village connects it with Fair Haven on the E. 
,side of the stream. 

X Little Esg Harbor Bay, River, and Town, lie at the southeastern extremity of Burlington 
Co., about sixty-five miles south from Sandy Hook. The British troops passed about fifteen 
miles up the river. 

§ The name Wyomiyig was applied to a beautiful valley on both sides of the Susquehanna 
in the present county of Luzerne, Pennsylvania. The small village of Wyoming is ou the W. 
eide of the Susquehanna, nearly opposite Wilkesbarre. 



384 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, on the banks of the Susquehanna. About 400 of the set- 

3 Julys, tiers, who marched out to meet the enemy, were defeated* 

with the loss of nearly their whole number. The fort at 

Wyoming was then besieged, but the garrison, being drawn 

out to hold a parley with the besiegers, was attacked, and 

b. July 4. nearly the whole number was- slain.'' 

\. Farther 17. 'The remnant in the fort, having sent a flag of 

the assailants, trucc to know what terms must be expected, received 
in reply, " The hatchet." When compelled to surrender 
at last, their women and. children were shut up in the 
houses and barracks, and consumed in one general con- 
flagration. The last fort offered no resistance, and shared 
the same fate. All the settlements were then ravaged 
and desolated by fire and sword, with the most cold-blood- 
ed and remorseless barbarity. The tories appeared to vie 
with, and even to surpass the savages in these scenes of 
horror. 

2. Retaliatory 18. "A retaliatory expedition was undertaken in Octo- 

ber, against the Indians on the upper branches of the Sus- 
quehanna ; and one early in the following year, by Col. 
Clark, against the settlements established by the Canadi- 

3. Their sm- ans west of the Alleghanies. ^The tory settlers, filled 

'^^^' with dismay, hastened to swear allegiance to the United 
States ; and the retreats of the hostile tribes on the Wa- 
bash* were penetrated, and their country desolated. 
i. Attack on 19. ^In November, a repetition of the barbarities of 
Valley. Wyoming Was attempted by a band of tories, regulars, 
C.Nov. 11,12 and Indians, who made an attack-^ upon the Cherry Val- 
leyf settlement in New York. Many of the inhabitants 
Avere killed, and others were carried into captivity ; but 
the fort, containing about two hundred soldiers, was not 

5. Remainder taken. ^Tlicsc cxcursious were the only events, requir- 
scenfof iiig notice, which took place in the middle and northern 
changed. Sections of the country during the remainder of the year 

1778. The scene of events was now changed to the 
south, which henceforth became the principal theatre on 
which the British conducted offensive operations. 

6. Movements 20. "Early in November the Count D'Estaing sailed*! 

jteetf. '' * for the West Indies, for the purpose of attacking the Brit- 

d. Nov. 3. jyjj dependencies in that quarter. On the same day, the 

e. Nov. 3. British admiral Hotham sailed' from Sandy Hook ; and 

in December, he was followed by Admiral Byron, who 

* The Wabash River rises in the western part of Ohio, and after running a short distance 
N.W. into Indiana, passes S.W. through that state, and thence S. to the Ohio River, forming 
about half the western boundary of Indiana. 

t Cherry Valley, town and village, is in Otsego Co., N. Y., fifty-two miles W. from Albany, 
and about fifteen S from the Mohawk River. It was first settled in 1740. The luxuriant 
growth of Wild Cherry gave it the name of Cherry Valley, which was for a time applied to a 
large section of country S. and W. of the present village. " 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1779. 



385 



had superseded Admiral Howe in the command of the 
British fleet. 'In November Col. Campbell was despatch- 
ed* from New York, by General Clinton, with a force of 
about 2000 men, against Georgia, the most feeble of the 
southern provinces. 

21. ^Late in December the troops landed ^' near Savan- 
nah, which was then defended by the American general, 
Robert Howe, with about 600 regular troops, and a few 
hundred militia. General Howe had recently returned 
from an unsuccessful expedition against East Florida, and 
his troops, still enfeebled by disease, were in a poor con- 
dition to face the enemy. Being attacked" near the city, 
and defeated, with the broken remains of his army he re- 
treated up the Savannah, and took shelter by crossing into 
South Carolina. 

22. "Thus the capital of Georgia fell into the hands of 
the enemy ; — the only important acquisition which they 
had made during the year. The two hostile armies at the 
north, after two years' maneuvering, had been brought 
back to nearly the same relative positions which they oc- 
cupied at the close of 1776 ; and the offending party in the 
beginning, now intrenching himself on New York Island, 
was reduced to the use of the pickaxe and the spade for 
defence. ''In the language of Washington, " The hand of 
Providence had been so conspicuous in all this, that he 
who lacked faith must have been worse than an infidel ; 
and he, more than wicked, who had not gratitude to ac- 
knowledge his obligations." 



iyy§. 

1. Colonel 
Campbell 

sent against 

Georgia. 
a.^Nov. 27. 

2. Loss of 
Savannah 

b. Dec 29. 



3. Result of 

the cam- 
paign, and, 
the relative 
positions of 
the. two ar- 
mies at its 
Close- 



4. How this 

result was 

viewed by 

Washington. 



CHAPTER VI. 



EVENTS OF 177 9. 



Subject of 
Chapter VI. 



1. "The military operations during the year 1779, were 1779. 
carried on in three separate quarters. The British force 5. operations 
at the south v/as engaged in prosecuting the plan of re- °^-'-*-^^"' 
ducino- Georgia and South Carolina; tlie forces of Wash- 
ington and Clinton were employed in the northern section 
of the Union ; and the fleets of France and England con- 
tended for superiority in the West Indies. 

2. "Soon after the fall of Savannah, General Prevost, 
with a body of troops from East Florida, captured'' the fort ^ ''^[{na^'^ 
at Sunbury,* the only remaining military post in Georgia ; d. Jan. 9. 

* Sunbury is on the S. side of Medway River, at the head of St, Catharine's Sound, about 
twenty-eight miles S.W. from Savannah. 

49 



1779, hOlO 

conducted. 



6. Events 
that succeed- 



335 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, after which, he united his forces with those of Colonel 
Campbell, and took the chief command of the southern 
British army. An expedition which he sent against Port 

a. Note and Royal,'' in South Carolina, was attacked by the Carolinians 
Map, p. 129. under General Moultrie, and defeated with severe loss. 

1 Advance of 3. 'In order to encourage and support the loyalists, large 
'^Augusta.'" numbers of whom were supposed to reside in the interior 
and northern portions of the province, the British advanced 
s. Body of to- to Augusta. ^A body of tories, haviuij risen in arms, and 
Col Boyd having placed themselves under the command of Colonel 
e eate . ggyd, proceeded along the western frontiers of Carolina 
in order to join the royal army, committing great devas- 
tations and cruelties on the way. When near the Brit- 
ish posts, they were encountered* by Colonel Pickens 
at the head of a party of Carolina militia, and, in a des- 

b. Feb. 11. perate engagement, were totally defeated.'' Colonel Boyd 

was killed, and seventy of his men were condemned to 
death, as traitors to their country, — but only five were ex- 
ecuted. 
3. Expedition 4. ^Encouraged by this success. General Lincoln, who 
Lincoln"' had prcvlously been placed in command of the southern 

savanmtn. department, and who had already advanced to the west 
bank of the Savannah, sent a detachment of nearly 2000 
men, under General Ash, across the river, for the pur- 
pose of repressing the incursions of the enemy, and con- 
fining them to the low country near the ocean. 

i. Defeat of 5. ^Havino; taken a station on Brier Creek,! General 

Gen. Ash. . , o . Tin ^-i \ n 

c. March 3. ^^" '^^^^ Surprised and deieated"^ by General rrevost, 

with the lu3s of nearly his whole army. Most of the 

militia, who fled Qt the first fire of the enemy, were either 

drowned in the rivei, or swallowed up in the surrounding 

^■Gme^ai marshes. ^The subjuge^+ion of Georgia was complete : 

'■*'"'*'• and General Prevost now busied himself in securing the 

farther co-operation of the loyah.st,s, and in re-establishing, 

for a brief period, a royal legislature. 

6 Situation 6. ''Although, by the repulse at Brier Creek, General 

'den^nspf Lincoln had lost one-fourth of his army , yet, by the exti-eme 

^"coin^^ exertions of the Carolinians, by the middle of April he was 

enabled to enter the field anew, at the head of more than 

five thousand men. Leaving General Moultrie lo watch 

d. AprU23. the movements of General Prevost, he commenced'' his 

march up the left bank of the Savannah, with the design 
of entering Georgia by the way of Augusta. 

7. The next o o ./ j d 

movements 7. ^Genei'al Prevost, in the mean time, had marched 
"armiM" upon Charleston, before which he appeared on the 11th of 

* At Kettle Creek, on the S.W. side of the Savannah River. 

t JBrier Creek enter;- the Savannah from the west, fifty-three miles N. fi-om Savannah. Tho 
battle was fought on the N. bank, near the Savannah. 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1779. 38?" 

May, and, on the following day, summoned the town to ITTO. 
surrender ; but the approach of Lincoln soon compelled 
him to retreat. On the 20th of June the Americans at- 
tacked" a division of the enemy advantageously posted at a. June 20. 
the pass of Stono Ferry,* but, after a severe action, were 
repulsed with considerable loss. The British soon after 
established a post at Beaufort,'' on Port Royal Island, after b see Map 
which the main body of the army retired to Savannah. '' 
The unhealthiness of the season prevented, during seve- 
ral months, any farther active operations of the two 
armies. 

8. 'While these events were transpiring at the South, 1. Theforces 
the forces of Clinton, at the North, were employed in vari- o/cimton. 
ous predatory incursions ; — ravaging the coasts, and plun- 
dering the country, v/ith the avowed object of rendering 

the colonies of as little avail as possible to their new allies 
the French. 

9. ''In February, Governor Tryon, at the head of about 2. Gov. Try 
1.500 men, proceeded from Kingsbridge,*^ as far as Horse Hon to con- 
Neck, in Connecticut, where he destroyed some salt works, ^putnam's^es- 
and plundered the inhabitants, but otherwise did little dam- ^ n"p%6i. 
age. General Putnam, being accidentally at Horse 

Neck,'' hastily collected about a hundred men, and having d n. p. 224. 
placed them, with a couple of old field-pieces, on the high "" sei^'^' 
ground near the meeting-house, continued to fire upon the 
enemy until the Britisli dragoons were ordered to charge 
upon him ; when, ordering his men to retreat and form on 
a hill at a little distance, he put spurs to his steed, and 
plunged down the precipice at the church ; escaping un- 
injured by the many balls that were fired at him in his 
descent. 

10. 'In an expedition against Virginia, public and pri- 3 Expedition 

^1 ,. 1 : le i TVT against Vir- 

vate property, to a large amount, was destroyed at In or- gmia 
folk, Portsmouth,! and the neighboring towns and villages, e-Mayu. 
— the enemy every where marking their route by cruelty 
and devastation. "In an expedition up the Hudson, con- o/c/;S«p 
ducted by General Clinton himself. Stony Point:}: was "}'^^^''°"- 
abandoned,'' and the garrison at Verplank's Point§ was g, june 1. 
forced to surrender' after a short but spirited resistance, s- second ex- 

■nil 1 • 111 peditwn of 

Both places were then garrisoned by the enemy. gov. Tryon 

11. ^Earh^ in July, Governor Tryon, with about 2G00 "necticui. 

* Stono Ferry, ten miles W. from Charleston, is the passage across Stono River, leading 
from John's Island to the mainland. 

t Portsmouth, Virginia, is on the west side of Elizaheth River, opposite to, and one mile dis- 
tant from Norfolk. (See Norfolk, p. 352.) 

t Stony Point is a high rocky promontory at the head of Haverstraw Bay, on the W. bank 
of Hudson River, about forty miles N. from New York. A light-house has been erected on the 
site of the old fort. (See Map, p. 377.) 

$ Verplank^s Point is on the E. side of the Hudson River, nearly opposite Stony Point. (See 
Map, p. 377.) 



390 THE REVOLUTION. [Book II, 

ANALYSIS mouth, a violent gale" from the northeast drove the com- 
a Aj,g. bined fleet from the channel into the open sea. Added to 
this, a violent epidemic, raging among the soldiers, swept 
x.siegeof off more than five thousand of tiieir number, 'The im- 
Gibiattai. ^^^.^.^^^ post of Gibraltar, however, was soon after besieged 
Seep. 429. by tlie combined fleets of France and Spain, and the siege 
v.^as vigorously carried on, but without success, during 
most of the remaining three years of the war, 
Sept. 23. 21, "On the 23d of September, one of the most bloody 

^'ue^mthe naval battles ever known was fought on the coast of Scot- 
'^"'^^land'^''^ land, between a flotilla of French and American vessels 
under the command of Paul Jones, and two English frig- 
3 Events nf ates that were convoying a fleet of merchantmen, 'At 
half past seven in the evening, the ship of Jones, the Bon 
b. Good Man Homme Richard,'' of 40 guns, engaged the Serapis, a 
Richai . gj.jtigj^ frigate of 44, under command of Captain Pearson. 
The two frigates coming in contact, Jones lashed them 
together, and in this situation, for two hours, the battle ra- 
ged with incessant fury, while neither thought of surren- 
dei'ing, 

22, While both ships were on fire, and the Richard on 
the point of sinking, the American frigate Alliance came 
up, and, in the darkness of the night, discharged her broad- 
side into the Richard. Discovering her mistake, she fell 
with augmented fury on the Serapis, which soon surren- 
dered. Of three hundred and seventy-five men that 
were on board the vessel of Jones, three hundred were 
killed or wounded. The Richard sunk soon after her 
crew had taken possession of the conquered vessel. At 
the same time the remaining English frigate, after a severe 
engagement, was captured. 

4. Result of 23. ''Thus terminated the most important military events 
Iventfof 17T9. of 1779. The flattering hopes inspired in the minds of 

the Americans, by the alliance with France in the former 
year, had not been realized ; and the failure of every 
scheme of co-operation on the part of the French fleet, 
had produced a despondency of mind unfavorable to great 

5. Condition excrtious. ^The American army was reduced in number, 
^nm-mv'md and badly clothed ; the national treasury was empty ; con- 

the people, gj.ggg ^yj^g without Credit ; and the rapidly diminishing 
value of the paper currency of the country, brought dis- 
tress upon all classes, — occasioned the ruin of thousands, 
and even threatened the dissolution of the army, 
s. Resources 24, "On the pai't of Britain, a far different scene was 
wn.^ndher presented. Notwithstanding the formidable combination 
^^nnnTfoMhe of enemies which now threatened her, she displayed the 
mloimiL ^^^^^ astonishing resources, and made renewed exertions 
for the conquest of the colonies. Parliament voted for the 



Paut in.] EVENTS OF 1780. ggj 

service of the year 1780, eighty-five thousand seamen, 1T§0. 
and thirty-five thousand troops, in addition to those already 
abroad ; and, for the service of the same year, the House 
of Commons voted the enormous sum of one hundred mil- 
lions of dollars. 



CHAPTER VII. 

EVENTS OF 1780. Sv.bjectof 

Chapter VII. 

1. 'During the year 1780, military operations were i.scmeof 
mostly suspended in the North, in consequence of the ^'mtSZ/or' 
transfer of the scene of action to the Carolinas. "Late in ^^^'^'' "^°' 
December of the previous year, Sir Henry Clinton, leav- of Gen. cun- 
ing General Knyphausen at New York, sailed"" wiih the tomecmif 
bulk of his army to the South, under convoy of Admiral ''o^%%Tof 
Arbuthnot, and arrived on the coast of Georgia late in '^'^pg^'"^' 
January. On the 10th of February he departed from 1779. 
Savannah for the siege of Charleston, then defended by 
General Lincoln, and after taking possession'' of the b. Feb. n. 
islands south of the city, crossed<= the Ashley River with c. March 29. 
the advance of the army, and on the first of April com- April i. 
menced erecting batteries within eight hundred yards of 

the American works. 

2. ^On the 9th of April, Admiral Arbuthnot, favored Aprils, 
by a strong southerly wind and the tide, passed Fort Moul- %.f^^l^^_ 
trie with little damage, and anchored his fleet in Charles- 
ton harbor, within cannon shot of the city. *A sunnxions'' 4. summons 
to surrender being rejected, the English opened"^ their bat- V^Apri^s**"' 
teries upon the town. *The Americans, in the meantime, 5. Gen. me- 
in order to form a rallying point for the militia, and, pos- detachment 
sibly, succor the city", had assembled a corps under the '^'"jtff "** 
command of General Huger on the upper part of Cooper 

River, at a place called Monk's Cor-ner.* Against this 
post Clinton sent a detachment of fourteen hundred men, 
commanded by Webster, Tarleton, and Ferguson, which 
succeeded in surprising* the party, — putting the whole to e. April u. 
flight, — and capturing a large quantity of arms, clothing, 
and ammunition. 

3. 'Soon after, an American corps was surprised'' on ofth^Bntm. 
the Santee,f by Colonel Tarleton. The enemy overran f. May s. 



* MonVs Corner is on tile W. side of Cooper Biver, thirty miles N. from Charleston. (See 
Map, next page.) 

\ So.ntec River, the principal river of South Carolina, is formed by the confluence of the 



390 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



1. Siege of 
GibraUar. 



See p. 429. 



Sept. 23. 

2. Naval bat- 
tle on the 
coast of Scot 
land. 



3 Events of 
the battle. 



b. Good Man 
Richard. 



4. Result of 
the military 

events of i779. 



5. Condition 
of the Ameri- 
can army and 
the people. 



S Resources 
ofSreat Bri- 
tain, and her 
renewed ex- 
ertions for the 
conquest of 
tho colonies. 



mouth, a violent gale" from the northeast drove the com- 
bined fleet from the channel into the open sea. Added to 
this, a violent epidemic, raging among the soldiers, swept 
off more than five thousand of their number. 'The im- 
portant post of Gibraltar, however, was soon after besieged 
by the combined fleets of France and Spain, and the siege 
v/as vigorously carried on, but without success, during 
most of the remaining three years of the war. 

21. ''On the 23d of September, one of the most bloody 
naval battles ever known was fought on the coast of Scot- 
land, between a flotilla of French and American vessels 
under the command of Paul Jones, and two English frig- 
ates that were convoying a fleet of merchantmen. ^At 
half past seven in the evening, the ship of Jones, the Bon 
Homme Richard, •= of 40 guns, engaged the Serapis, a 
British frigate of 44, under command of Captain Pearson. 
The two frigates coming in contact, Jones lashed them 
together, and in this situation, for two hours, the battle ra- 
ged with incessant fury, while neither thought of surren- 
dering. 

22. While both ships were on fire, and the Ricliard on 
the point of sinking, the American frigate Alliance came 
up, and, in the darkness of the night, discharged her broad- 
side into the Richard. Discovering her mistake, she fell 
with augmented fury on the Serapis, which soon surren- 
dered. Of three hundred and seventy-five men that 
were on board the vessel of Jones, three hundred were 
killed or wounded. The Richard sunk soon after her 
crew had taken possession of the conquered vessel. At 
the same time the remaining English frigate, after a severe 
engagement, was captured. 

23. ''Thus terminated the most important military events 
of 1779. The flattering hopes inspired in the minds of 
the Americans, by the alliance with France in the former 
year, had not been realized ; and the failure of every 
scheme of co-operation on the part of the French fleet, 
had produced a despondency of mind unfavorable to great 
exertions. ^The American army was reduced in number, 
and badly clothed ; tho national treasury was empty ; con- 
gress was without credit ; and the rapidly diminishing 
value of the paper currency of the country, brought dis- 
tress upon all classes, — occasioned the ruin of thousands, 
and even threatened the dissolution of the army, 

24. "On the part of Britain, a far different scene was 
presented. Notwithstanding the formidable combination 
of enemies which now threatened her, she displayed the 
most astonishing resources, and made renewed exertions 
for the conquest of the colonies. Parliament voted for the 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1780. 39J 

service of the year 1780, eighty-five thousand seamen, 17§0. 
and thirty-five thousand troops, in addition to those already 
abroad ; and, for the service of the same year, the House 
of Commons voted the enormous sum of one hundred mil- 
lions of dollars. 



CHAPTER VII. 

EVENTS OF 1780. PMjKtof 

Chapter VII. 

1. 'During the year 1780, military operations were i. scene of 
mostly suspended in the North, in consequence of the ^'mtutm/S^' 
transfer of the scene of action to the Carolinas. "Late in ^^^''"" ^''^"' 
December of the previous year, Sir Henry Clinton, leav- ofGen.cun- 
ing General Knyphausen at New York, sailed^ wiih the wmecm^ 
bulk of his army to the South, under convoy of Admiral "}>^1%lTo/ 
Arbuthnot, and arrived on the coast of Georgia late in 'f"^l^'°"- 
January. On the 10th of February he departed from 1779. 
Savannah for the siege of Charleston, then defended by 
General Lincoln, and after taking possession'' of the b. Feb. 11. 
islands south of the city, crossed"^ the Ashley River with c. March 29. 
the advance of the army, and on the first of April com- April i. 
menced erecting batteries within eight hundred yards of 

the American works. 

2. "On the 9th of April, Admiral Arbuthnot, favored April 9. - 
by a strong southerly wind and the tide, passed Fort Moul- J,.^jf^^of 
trie with little damage, and anchored his fleet in Charles- 
ton harbor, within cannon shot of the city. *A summons'^ 4. summons 
to surrender being rejected, the English opened'^ their bat- "/TpriM. ' 
teries upon the town. ^The Americans, in the mean time, 5. Gen. hw 
in order to form a rallying point for the militia, and, pos- detachment 
sibly, succor the city", had assembled a corps under the ^%"^t"'"** 
command of General Huger on the upper part of Cooper 

River, at a place called Monk's Cor-ner.* Against this 
post Clinton sent a detachment of fourteen hundred men, 
commanded by Webster, Tarleton, and Ferguson, which 
succeeded in surprising* the party, — putting the whole to e. April u. 
flight, — and capturing a large quantity of arms, clothing, . 
and ammunition. 

3. 'Soon after, an American corps was surprised'' on o/;/^'i?/Sft. 
the Santee,f by Colonel Tarleton. The enemy overran f. Mays. 



* MonVs Comer in on the W. side of Cooper Kiver, thirty miles N. from Charleston. (Seo 
Map, next page.) 

t Saniee liiver. tlio nrincipal river of South Caroliua, is formed by the confluince of the 



392 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS, the country on the left side of the Cooper River, — Fort 

'^^[^ Moultrie surrendered on the 6th of May, — and Charleston 

thus found itself completely inclosed by the British forces, 

with no prospect of relief, either by land or by sea. In 

this extremity, the fortifications being mostly beaten down, 

May 12. and the enemy prepared for an assault, on the 12th of 

May the city surrendered.' General Lincoln and the 

troops under his command became prisoners of war. 

i.E:vpedi- 4. 'Having possession of the capital. General Clinton 

inw'thecoin- made preparations for recovering the rest of the province, 

"''■' ^^on.^"^' ^"tl for re-establishing royal authority. Three expeditions 

which he despatched into the country were completely 

successful. One seized the important post of Ninety-six ;* 

another scoured the country bordering on the Savannah ; 

while Lord Cornwallis passed the Santee, and made him- 

2. Col. Bu- self master of Georgetown. f "A body of about 400 re- 
•^""^ publicans, under Colonel Buford, retreating towai'ds North 

Carolina, being pursued by Colonel Tarleton, and over- 
a Jiay 29. taken" at Waxhaw Creek,:^ was entirely cut to pieces. 

3. Success of ^Many of the inhabitants now joined the royal standard ; 
causl°ami and Clinton, seeing the province in tranquillity, left Lord 

'''%^UMon°^ Cornwallis in command of the southern forces; and, early 
in June, with a large body of his troops, embarked'' for 
New York. 

5. ^But notwithstanding the apparent tranquillity which 
prevailed at the time of Clinton's departure, bands of pa- 
triots, under daring leaders, soon began to collect on the 
frontiers of the province, and, by sudden attacks, to give 
much annoyance to the royal troops. ''Colonel Sumpter, 
in particular, distinguished himself in these desultory ex- 
cursions. In an attack" M'hich he made on a party of 
British at Rocky Mount§ he was 



b. June 5. 



A. How the 

British were 

annoyed. 



5 Col. Sump 

ter. 

c. July 30. 



SE.^T OP y^.KVi IN SOUTH CAROLIN.V. 




Watcree from the E. and the Congaree from 
the ^V'., eighty -five miles N.W. from Charles- 
ton. Rmming S.E. it enters the Atlantic, 
about fifty miles N.E. from Charleston. (See 
MaiO, 

^' The post of Nmcti/si.i- was near the 
boundary Hue between the present Edgefield 
and Abboville Counties, S. Carohna, fire miles 
S.\V. from- the Saluda Kiver, and 150 miles 
N.'W.froni (Jharleston. fSee Map.) 

t Grori^ftown is on the W. bank of the 
Pedee, at its entrance into Winyaw Bay, 
about sixty miles N.E. from Charleston. 
(See Map.) 

% Waxltaiv O-f ft, rising in North Carolina, 
enters the AVateree or the Catawba from the 
E., 165 miles N.W. from Charleston. (See 
Map.) 

§ Ro'ly Mount is at the northern extrem- 
ity of the present Fairfield County, on the 
W. banlc of the W.ati^rce, 135 miles N.W. 
from Charleston. (See Map.) 



Fart III.] 



EVENTS OF 1780. 



393 



a. Aug. 6. 
1 Effects of 
this partisan 

tvarfare. 



!. Movetnents 

of Gates and 

Raiodon. 



repulsed, but not disheartened. He soon after surpri- 17 §0. 
sed and completely defeated'^ a large body of British reg- 
ulars and tories posted at Hanging Rock.* 'This parti- 
san warfare restored confidence to the republicans, — dis- 
heartened the loyalists, — and confined to more narrow 
limits the operations of the enemy. 

6. "In the mean time a strong force from the North, 
under General Gates, was approaching for the relief of 
the southern provinces. The British general. Lord Raw- 
don, on receiving tidings of the approach of Gates, con- 
centrated his forces at Camden, ■!■ where he was soon after 
joined'' by Lord Cornwallis from Charleston. On the b Aug is, u 
night of the 15th of August, Gates advanced from Cler- 
mont,:}: with the view of surprising the British camp. At 

the same time Cornwallis and Rawdon were advancing 
from Camden, with the design of surprising the Ameri- 
cans. 

7. ^The two vansfuards met in the niarht near Sanders' 
Creek, when some skirmishing ensued, and in the morn- 
ing a general engagement commenced" between the two 
armies. The first onset decided the fate of the battle. 
The Virginia and Carolina militia wavering, the British 
charged them with fixed bayonets, and soon put them to 
flight ; but the Maryland and Delaware regiments sus- 
tained the fight with great gallantry, and several times 
compelled the enemy to retire. At length, being charged 
in the flank by Tarleton's cavalry, — surrounded, — and 
overwhelmed by numbers, they were forced to give way, 
and the rout became general. 

8. "The Americans lost in this unfortunate engagement, 4- Losses of 
in killed, wounded, and captured, about a thousand men, this action. 
besides all their artillery, ammunition wagons, and much 

of their baggage. § The Baron de Kalb, second in com- 
mand, was mortally wounded. The British reported their 
loss at three hundred and twenty-five. ^With the rem- 
nant of his forces Gates rapidly retreated to Hillsboro',|| 
in North Carolina. e.vttle of s.^nders 

9. "The defeat of Gates was soon followed 



3. Battle of 
Sanders' 

Creek. 

c Aug. 16. 



Retreat of 

Gates. 
Siimpter's 

corps. 

CREEK. 



* Hanging Rock is a short distance E. from the Catawba «r 
Wateree River, in the present Lancaster County, and about thirty- 
five miles N. from Camden. (See Map, precedinj^page.) 

t Cnmdtn is on the E. bank of the Wateree, ilO miles N.W. 
from Charleston. The battle of the 16th took place a little N. 
fi-om Sanders' Creek, about tight miles N. from Camden. (See 
Map ; also Map, preceding page.) 

J Clermont is about thirteen miles N. from Camden. (See 
Map, preceding page.) 

ff (The British accounts, Stedman, ii. 210, Andrews iv. 30, &c., 
estimate the American loss at about 2000.) 

11 Hillsboro\ in N. Carolina, is situated on one of the head 
branches of the Neuse River, thirty-five miles N. W. from Ka 
leigh. 

50 






^^M 







394 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



a. Aug. 18. 

I Measures 
adopted by 
Cornwallis. 



2. Effect of 
these meas- 
ures. 



3. Col. Fergu- 
son, and his 
■parly. 



4. Battle of 

King's 
Mountain. 
b. Oct. 7. 



5. Successes 
of Gen. 
Sumpter. 



c. Nov. 12, 
at Broad 
River. 



by the surprise and dispersion of Sumpter's corps. "This 
officer, who had already advanced between Camden and 
Charleston, on learning the misfortune of his superior 
retired promptly to the upper parts of Carolina, but at 
Fishing-Creek* his troops were sui-prised by Tarleton's 
cavalry, and routed" with great slaughter. 

10. 'Cornwallis, again supposing the province subdued, 
adopted measures of extreme severity, in order to compel 
a submission to royal authority. Orders were given to 
hang every militia man who, having once served with the 
British, had afterwards joined the Americans ; and those 
who iiad formerly submitted, but had taken part in the re- 
cent revolt, were iniprisoned, and their property was taken 
from them or destroyed. "But these rigorous measures 
failed to accomplish their object ; for although the spirit 
of the people was overawed, it was not subdued. The 
cry of vengeance rose from an exasperated people, and 
the British standard became an object of execration. 

11. 'In September, Cornwallis detached Colonel Fer- 
guson to the frontiers of North Carolina, for the purpose 
of encouraging the loyalists to take arms. A considera- 
ble number of the most profligate and abandoned repaired 
to his standard, and, under the conduct of their leader, 
committed excesses so atrocious, that the highly exasper- 
ated militia collected to intercept their march, and arming 
themselves with whatever chance threw in their way, at- 
tacked the party in the post which they had chosen at 
King's Mountain. f *The attack'' was furious, and the de- 
fence exceedingly obstinate ; but after a bloody fight, 
Ferguson himself was slain, and three hundred of his 
men were killed or wounded. Eight hundred prisoners 
were taken, and amongst the spoil were fifteen hundred 
stands of arms. The American los.s was about twenty. 

12. ^Notwithstanding the defeat of General Sumpter, 
he had again collected a band of volunteers, with which 
he continued to harass the enemy ; and although many 
plans were laid for his destruction, they all failed in the 
execution. In an attack'^ which was made on him by 
Major Wemys, the British were defeated, and their com- 
manding officer taken prisoner. :j: On the 20th of Novem- 
ber he was attacked by Colonel Tarleton, at Blackstocks,§ 



* Fishing Creek enters the Wateree from the W., about thirty miles N.AV. from Camden 
(See Map, p. 392.) 

t King''s Mountain is an eminence near the boundary between N. Carolina and S. Carolina, 
W. of the Catawba Kivcr. (See Map, p .392.) 

t This occurred on the eastern bank of Rroal River (a northern branch of the Congaree,) at 
a place called Fishihun Ferry, 52 miles N.AV. from Camden. (See Map, p. 392.') 

§ Blackstocks is on the southern bank of Tiger River (a western branch of Broad River,) in the 
western part of Union County, seventy-five miles N.W. from Oamdcn. (See Map, p. 392.) 
(There is another place called Blackstocks in Chester County, forty miles east from this.; 



Part III] EVENTS OF 1780. 395 

but after a severe loss Tarletoit was obliged to retreat, l'S'§0. 
leaving Sumpter in quiet possession of tlie field. ' 

13. 'Another zealous ofHccr, General Marion, likewise 1. oew. iM«- 
distinguislied himself in this partisan warfare, and by '^'^ 
cutting off straggling parties of the enemy, and keeping 

the tories in check, did the American cause valuable ser- 
vice. °No farther events of importance took place in the 2 Events du- 
South during the remainder of the year, and we now re- vmVdcVof 
turn to notice the few which occurred during the summer '^°'J^^''- 
in the northern provinces. 

14. ^Early in June, five thousand men, under General \^"t'''^^ 
Knyphausen, passed* from Staten Island into New Jersey, sen's expedi- 
— occupied Elizabethtown, — burned Connecticut Farms,* jeisev. 
— and appeared before Springfield; but the advance of a ^■^^"^'^• 
body of troops from Morristown, induced them to witli- 

draw. Soon after, the enemy again advanced into New 
Jersey, but they were met and repulsed by the Americans 
at Springfield. 

15. *0n the 10th of July the Admiral de Ternay ar- i. Arrival of 
rived at Newport,'' with a French fleet, having on board Tet}^f!^id 
six thousand men, under the command of the Count de oplrafSiis 
Rochambeau, Althougli high expectations had been in- ^^Hf^^^ff- 
dulged from the assistance of so powerful a force against the season. 
the enemy, yet no enterprise oC importance was under- ^- \l\fni^°' 
taken, and the operations of both parties, at the North, 

were mostly suspended during the remainder of the sea- 
son. 

16. ^While defeat st the South, and disappointment at 5 Dangers tx.t 
the North, together- with the exhausted state of the finan- tfirJate^ng 
ces, and an im^'^overished country, were openly endanger- "** ^^2''"'* 
ing tlie American cause, domestic treachery was secretly 
plotting its ruin. "The traitor was Arnold ; — one of the 6 who was 
first to" resist British aggression, and, hitherto, one of the and^whath 
most intrepid defenders of American liberty. In recom- "«"*"/'*"»• 
pense for his distinguished services, congress had appointed 

him commandant at Philadelphia, soon after the evacua- 
tion of that city by the English. 

17. 'Here he lived at great expense, indulged in ga- 7. ThehaUts 
ming, and, having squandered his fortune, at length ap- '^"f'^Arnoidf 
propriated the public funds to his own uses. Although treastn'tnat 
convicted by a court-martial, and reprimanded by Wash- f^'>nedimei. 
ington, he dissembled his purposes of revenge, and having 
obtained the command of the important fortress of West 
Point,f he privately engaged to deliver it into the hands 

* Connecticut Farms, now called Union, is six miles S.W. from Newark, on the road 
from Elizabethtown to Springfield. 

t The important fortress of 'West Point is situated on the west bank of the Hudson, fifty-two 
miles from New York Citj'. It is the seat of the United States Military Academy, established 
by act of Congress in 1802. (See Map, p. 377.) 



396 THE REVOLUTION. [Book 1L 

ANALYSIS, of tlic eiieinv, for 10,000 pounds sterling, and a commission • 
as brigadier in the British army. 

1. Major An- 13. 'To Major Andre, aid-de-camp to Sir Henry Clin- 
ton, and adjutant-general of the British army, a young 
and amiable officer of uncommon mer't, the business of 
2 circum- negotiating witli Arnold Avas intrusted. '^Having passed 

lo/dchhcwas up the Hudson, near to West Point, for the purpose of 
^'"'one'r.'^' holding a conference with the traitor, and being obliged 

a. Sept. 23. to attempt a return by land; vrhen near Tarrytown* he 
was stopped" b}^ three militia soldiers, — John Paulding, 
David Williams, and Isaac Van Wert ; who, after search^ 
ing their prisoner, conducted him to Colonel Jameson, 

3. ^mo?(J'sM- their commanding officer. ^Andre was incautiously suf- 
cape. fei-ed to write to Arnold ; when the latter, taking the 
alarm, immediately escaped on board the Vulture, a Brit- 
ish vessel lying in the river. 

i. The fate of 19. *The uufortunate Andre was tried by court-mar- 
tial ; upon his own confession he was declared a spy, and, 
agreeably to the laws and usages of nations, was con- 

5. What more demned to death, -'xirnold received the stipulated reward 

"^Tow. ^ of his treason ; but even his new companions viewed the 
traitor with contempt, and the world now execrates his 

6. The cap- name and memory. 'Each of the captors of Andre re- 
tors^fAn- ggjygj ^jjg thanks of congrt«s, a silver medal, and a pension 

for life. 

7. circu7n- 20. 'In the latter part of this year, another European 
^wiuchEni'^ power was added to the open enemies of England. Hol- 
^"mri%lmf ^^^^^^^^ jcalous of the naval superiority of Britain, had long 

Holland, been friendly to the American cause • she had wiven en- 
couragement and protection to America^ privateers, and 
had actually commenced the negotiation of a treaty with 
, congress, the di.scovery of which immediately called forth 
b. Dec. 20. a declaration'' of war on the part of England. 
8 Situation 21. '^Thus the American Revolution had already ijiivol- 
aithS period, ^ed England in war with three powerful nations of Eu- 
rope, and yet her exertions seemed to increase with 
the occasions that called them forth. Parliament again 
granted a large amount of money for the public service of 
the coming year, and voted the raising of immense arma- 
ments by sea and land. 

* Tarrytoion is on the E. bank of the Hudson, twenty-eight miles N. from New York. (See 
Map, p. 862.) Andre was arre.sted about a quarter of a mile N. from the village. lie was exe- 
cuted and buried on the W. side of the river, a quarter of a mile west from the village of Tap- 
pan, a few rods south of the New Jersey line 



Part III.] 



397 




SURRENDER OF LORD tORNWALLIS (.See pigC 406 ) 



1^81. 



CHAPTER VIII 



EVENTS OF 178 1. 

1. ^The condition of the army of Washington, at the 
beginning of the year 1781, was widely different from that 
of the royal forces under the command of Clinton. While 
the latter were abundantly supplied with all the necessaries 
and comforts which their situation required, the former 
were suffering privations arising fi"om want of pay, cloth- 
ing, and provisions, which at one time seriously threatened 
the very existence of the army. 

2. ^So pressing had the necessities of the soldiers become, 
that, on the first of January, the whole Pennsylvania line of 
troops, to the number of one thousand three hundred, aban- 
doned their camp at Morristown, — declaring their intention 
of marching to the place where congress was in session, in 
order to obtain a redress of their grievances. 

3. "The officers being unable to quell the sedititon, the 
mutineers proceeded in a body to Princeton, where they 
were met by emissaries from Sir Henry Clinton, who 
sought to entice them into the British service. Indignant 
at this attempt upon their fidelity, they seized the British 
agents, and delivered them to General Wayne, to be treated 
as spies. 

4. ■'A committee from congress, and also a deputation 
from the Pennsylvania authorities met them, first at Prince- 
ton, and afterwards at Trenton ; and after liberal con- 



Suiject of 

Chavter 

VIII. 

1. Relative 
siluations of 
the two ar- 
mies at the 
beginning of 
this year. 



2. Revolt of 
the Pennsyl- 
vania troops. 



3. Course ta- 
ken by the 
mutineers. 



i. Difficulties 
with theii 
adjusted. 



398 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Offer of 
reward 



2. Effect of 

this mutiny, 

and one in 

tlie Jersey 

line. 



3. By what 
means the 
wants of the 
army laei'e 
supplied. 



4. Robert 
Morris, and 
benefits at- 
tributed to 
his aid. 



5. Arnold^s 
depredations 
in Virginia. 



a Jan. 5. 

b. N. p 162 
c. Jan. 20. 
d. N p. 387. 



6 Attempt to 

seize htm, 
and its fail- 

ure. 
e. March 8. 



7. Qen. Phil- 
ips. 

g. March 36. 



ce.ssioiis, and relieving their necessities in part, induced 
those whose terms of service had not expii'ed, to return to 
their duties, after a short furlough. ^Being offered a re- 
ward for apprehending the British emissaries, they nobly 
refused it ; saying, that their necessities had forced them 
to demand justice from their own government, but they 
desired no reward for doing their duty to their country 
against her enemies. 

5. "This mutiny, and another in the Jersey line which 
was instantly suppressed, aroused the attention of the states, 
and of congress, to the miserable condition of the troops, 
and called forth more energetic measures for their relief. 
^Taxation was resorted to, and readily acquiesced in ; 
and money, ammunition, and clothing, were obtained in 
Europe ; but the most efficient aid was derived from the 
exertions of Robert Morris, a wealthy merchant of Phila- 
delphia, whom congress had recently appointed superin- 
tendent of the treasury. 

6. ''He assumed the collection of taxes, contracted to 
furnish flour for the army, and freely used his own ample 
means and personal credit to sustain the government. In 
the course of the year the Bank of North America was 
established under his care, which exerted a highly bene- 
ficial influence upon the currency, and upon public credit. 
It has been asserted, that to the financial operations of 
Robert Morris it was principally owing that the armies of 
America did not disband, and that congress was enabled 
to continue the war with vigor and success. 

7. ^Early in January of this year, General Arnold, then 
a brigadier in the royal army, made a descent upon Vir- 
ginia, with a force of 1600 men, and such a number of 
armed vessels as enabled him to commit extensive ravages 
on the unprotected coasts. Having destroyed"^ the public 
stores in the vicinity of Richmond,'' and public and private 
property to a large amount in different places, he entered" 
Portsmouth,'' which he fortified, and made his head-quarters ; 
when a plan was formed by Wasliington to capture him 
and his ai'my. 

8. "Lafayette, with a force of 1200 men, was sent into 
Virginia ; and the French fleet, stationed at Rhode Island, 
sailed' to co-operate with him ; but the English being ap- 
prized of the project, Admiral Arbuthnot sailed from New 
York, — attacked^ the French fleet, and compelled it to re- 
turn to Rhode Island. Thus Arnold escaped from the im- 
minent danger of falling into the hands of his exasperated 
countrymen. ''Soon after, the British general Philips ar- 
rived' in the Chesapeake, with a reenforccment of 2000 
men. After joining Arnold he took the command of the 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1781. 399 

forces, and proceeded to overrun and lay waste the coun- 17§1. 
try with but little opposition. 

9. 'After the unfortunate battle near Camden, men- ychangeof 

, . , T 1 11 officers after 

tioned m the precedmg chapter,^ congress thought proper thebattieof 
to remove General Gates, and to appoint General Greene a. see. p. 393. 
to the command of the southern army. '^Soon after taking 2. First meas- 
the command, although having a force of but little more ^'acn^-ai ^ 
than two thousand men, he despatched General Morgan to ''''"''^"^• 
the western extremity of South Carolina, in order to check 
the devastations of the British and loyalists in that quar- 
ter. 'Cornwallis, then on the point of advancing against 3. cmi- 
North Carolina, unwilling to leave Morgan in his rear, 
sent Colonel Tarleton against him, with directions to 
" push him to the utmost." ^. 

10. ^Morgan at first retreated before the superior force i. Course 
of his enemy, but being closely pursued, he halted at a ^^Irgan!^ 
place called the Cowpens,* and arranged his men in order 

of battle. ^Tarleton, soon coming up, confident of an easy s. Battle of 
victory, made an impetuous attack'' upon the militia, who i,. Jan. 17. 
at first gave way. The British cavalry likewise dis- 
persed a body of the regular troops, but while they were 
engaged in the pursuit, the Americans rallied, and in one 
general charge entirely routed the enemy, who fled in 
confusion. ®The British lost three hundred in killed and e Loss sua- 
wounded; while five hundred prisoners, a large quantity eac/ipauy. 
of baggage, and one hundred dragoon horses, fell into the 
hands of the conquerors. The Americans had only 
twelve men killed and sixty wounded. 

11. 'On receiving the intelligence of Tai'leton's defeat, ^^^'^^^^^"^ 
Cornwallis, then on the left bank of the Broad River,f intercept 
destroyed his heavy baggage, and commenced a rapid 

march towards the fords of the Catawba,:j: hoping to ar- 
rive in time to intercept the retreat of Morgan before he 
could pass that river, s^ftei. ^ toilsome march, Morgan e.ms pur- 
succeeded in reaching the fords, and crossed'^ the river in ^gmvsescape'. 
safety ; but only two hours later the van of the enemy ap- <=. Jan. 29. 
peared on the opposite bank. It being then in the eve- 
ning, Cornwallis halted and encamped ; feeling confident 
of overtaking his adversary in the morning. During the 
night a heavy rain raised the waters of the river, and ren- ^ second dis- 
dered it impassable for two days. appointment 

12. ^At this time General Greene, who had left the waiiu. 



* Cowpens is near the northern boundary of S. Carolina, in Spartanburg district, fire miles 
S. from Broad River. (See Map, p. 392.) 

t Broad River T\se>% in the western part of N. Carolina, and flowing S. into S. Carolina re- 
ceives Pacolet and Tiger Rivers from the W., and unites with the Saluda two miles N. from Co- 
lumbia to form the Congarce. (See Map, p. 392.) 

X Catawba is the name given to the upper part of the Wateree. Cornwallis crossed at Go- 
wan''s Ford, 80 miles N. from the northern boundary of S. Carolina. (Map, p. 392.) 



400 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



b. Feb. 2, 3. 



1. How this 
rise of the 

waters twos 
regarded. 



2. The retreat 
after cross- 
mg the Yad- 
kin. 

c. Feb. 7. 

d. See 12th 
verse. 

e Feb. 15. 

f. Tlie Dan. 

3. Termina- 
tion of the 
■pursuit 

g. N. p. 393. 

4. Next move- 
ments of Gen- 
eral Greene ; 
and fate of a 
company of 

loyalists. 
h. Feb 21, 22. 



5 Battle of 

Guilford 
Court House- 



main body of hi.s army on the left bank of the Pedee,* 
opposite Cheraw,t arrived^ and took the command of 
Morgan's division, wliich continued the retreat, and which 
was soon followed again in rapid pursuit by Cornwallis. 
Both armies hurried on to the Yadkin, which the Amer- 
icans reached first; but while they vvere crossing,"-' their 
rear-guard was attacked by the van of the British, and 
part of the baggage of the retreating army was abandoned. 
Again Cornwallis encamped, with only a river between 
him and liis enemy ; but a sudden rise in the waters again 
retarded him, and he was obliged to seek a passage higher 
up the stream. ^The rise of the waters, on these two oc- 
casions, was regarded by many as a manifest token of the 
protection which Heaven granted to the justice of the 
American cause. 

13: ^ After crossing the Yadkin, General Greene pro- 
ceeded to Guilford Court Hou.se, and after being joined' by 
the remainder of his army,*" continued his retreat towards 
Virginia, still vigorously pursued by Cornwallis, who a 
third time reached' the banks of a river,'' just as the 
American rear-guard had cros.sed safely to the other side. 
'Mortified at being repeatedly disappointed after such pro- 
digious efforts, Cornwallis abandoned the pursuit, and turn- 
ing slowly to the South, established himself at Hillsboro'.^ 

14. ■'Soon after. General Greene, strengthened by a 
body of Virginians, recro.ssed^ the Dan:j: into Carolina. 
Learning that Tarleton had" been sent into the district be- 
tween Haw§ and Deep Rivers, to secure the cooperation 
of a body of loyalists who were assembling there, he sent 
Col. Lee with a body of militia to oppose him. On the 
march, Lee fell in with the loyalists, three hundred and 
fifty in number, who, thinking they were meeting Tarle- 
ton, were easily surrounded.' While they were eager to 
make themselves known by protestations of loyalty, and 
cries of " Long live the king," the militia fell upon them 
with fury, killed the greater portion, and took tlie re- 
mainder prisoners. 

15. ^Having received additional reenforcemcnts, which 
increased his number to 4400 men, Greene no longer 
avoided an engagement, but advancing to Guilford Court 
House,* posted his men on advantageous ground, and 



* The Great Fedee RJTer rises in the Blue Ridge, in the northwestern part of N. Carolina, 
and flowing S.E. through S. Carolina, enters the Atlantic through M'inyaw Bay, sixty miles 
N.E. from Charleston. In N. Carolina it bears the name of Yadkin River. 

t Cheraiv is on the W. bank of the Pedee, ten miles S. from the N. Carolina line. (See 
Map, p. 392.) The Americans crossed the Yadkin near Salisbury. 

% Dan River, rising in the Blue Ridge, in the southern part of Virginia, and flowing E. 
unites with the Staunton to form the Roanoke. 

i Haw River from the N.W., and Deep River, from the W., unite in Chatham County, 
thirty miles S.W. of Raleigh, to form Cape Fear River. 



Part III.] 



EVENTS OF 1781. 



401 



there awaited the enemy. Here, on the 15th of March, 
he wa^5 attacked by Cornv/allis in person. At the first 
charge, the Carolnia militia retreated in disorder. The 
regular troops, however, sustained the battle with great 
firmness; but after an obstinate contest a general retreat 
was ordered, and the Americans fell back several miles, 
leaving the field in the possession of the enemy. 'The 
American loss, in killed and wounded, was about 400 ; 
but the number of fugitives, who returned to their homes, 
increased the total loss to 1300. The British loss was 
about 500, among whom were several valuable officers. 

16. "The result of the battle was little less than a defeat 
to Cornwallis, who was unable to profit by the advantage 
which he had gained. He soon retired to Wilmington,* 
and after a halt of nearly three weeks, directed his march'^ 
upon Virginia. ^General Greene, in the mean time, de- 
filing to the right, took the daring i-csolution of re-enter- 
ing South Carolina ; and, after various changes of posi- 
tion, encamped on Hobkirk's Hill,-]- a little more than a 
mile from Lord Rawdon's post at Camden. 

17. *Here he was attacked on the 25th of April, and so 
strongly did victory for a time incline to the side of the 
Americans, that Greene despatched a body of cavalry to 
intercept the enemy's retreat. A Maryland regiment, 
however, vigorously charged by the enemy, fell into con- 
fusion ; and in spite of the exertions of the officers, the 
rout soon became general. The killed, wounded, and 
missing, on both sides, were nearly equal. 

18 ^Soon after. Lord Rawdon evacuated'^ Camden, and 
retired with his troops beyond the Santee River ; when, 
learning that Fort Watson:}: had surrendered, and that 
Fort Mott,§ together with the posts at Granby|| and Orange- 
burg,1T were closely invested, he retreated still farther, 
and encamped at Eutaw Springs.** These posts, together 



•i'J'Sl. 



1. Losses of 
each party 



2. Result of 
the battle, 
and next 

movements of 
Cornv-allis. 

a. April 7. 

b. April 25. 

3. Course ta- 
ken by Gen- 
eral Ureene. 



April 25. 

4. Battle of 

Hobkirk's 

Hill. 



5. Retreat of 
Lord Raio- 

don. 
c. May 10. 



w 



A^ 



* Guilford Court Housr, now Greens- battle op GunroRD 
boro', tlie capital of Guilford Count}', court house. 

is between the sources of Haw and Deep 
Rivers, about eighty miles N.W. from 
Ilaleigh. (See Map.) 

t HobkhkKi Hill. (See Map.) 

% -Fort Watson was on the K. bank of 
the Santee, in the S.W. pai-tofSump 
ter County, abovit fifty -five miles fiom 
Camden. (See Map, p. 392.) 

§ Fort Mott was' on the S. bank of 
the Congaree, near its junction with 
the Wateree, about forty miles S. from 
Camden. (See Map, p. 392.) 

II Granby is on the S. bank of the 
Coilgaree, thirty miles above Fort Mott 
(See Map, p. 892.) 

IT Orangeburg is on the E. bank of the 'Noith I di-^to, twcnt) five 
.miles S.W. from Fort Mott. (SeeMvp, p "92) 

** Eutniv Springs is the name given to i small stream thit en- 
ters the Santee from the S., at the N \\ e\tieniit\ of < hirleston 
district, about fifty miles from Chirlcston (See Ifip, p 392 ) 

61 



B.1TTLE OF hobkirk's 
HILL. 



tMM'm?^ 







t.?^iS»i 



U,# 






of'" 






402 'mE REVOLUTION. [Book n. 

ANALYSIS, with Augusta, soon fell into the hands of the Ameri- 

' cans ; and by the 5th of June the British were confined 

to the three posts — Ninety-six, Eutaw Springs, and 

Charleston. . 

1. Siege, and 19. 'After the retreat of Loi'd Rawdon from Camden, 

NinTy'stx General Greene proceeded to Fort Granby, and thence 

against Ninety-six, a place of great natural strength, and 

strongly fortified. After prosecuting the siege of this 

place nearly four weeks, and learning that Lord Rawdon 

was approaching with reenforcements, General Greene 

June 18. determined upon an assault, Avhich was made on the 18th 

of June ; but the assailants were beaten off, and the whole 

army raised the siege, and retreated, before the arrival of 

the enemy. 

2 Movements 20. "After an unsuccessful pursuit of the Americans, 
mies after me again Lord Rawdon retired, closely followed by the army 

mfietu^ix. of Greene, and took post at Orangeburg, where he re- 
ceived a reenforcement fi'om Charleston, under the com- 
mand of Col. Stewart. Finding the enemy too strong to 
a. July, be attacked. General Greene now retired,"^ with the main 
body of his army, to the heights* beyond the Santee, to 
spend the hot and sickly season, while expeditions under 
active officers were continually traversing the country, to 
intercept the communications between Orangeburg and 

3 CAarag-eo/ Charleston. 'Lord Rawdon soon after returned to Eng- 
^manders^^' land, leaving Colonel Stewart in command of his forces. 

i. Fate of 21. ^Before his departure, a tragic scene occurred at 
ayne. Qj^f^^j-iggj-g^^ which greatly irritated the Carolinians, and 
threw additional odium on the British cause. This was 
the execution of Colonel Isaac Hayne, a firm patriot, who, 
to escape imprisonment, had previously given in his adhe- 
sion to the British authorities. When the British were 
driven from the vicinity of his residence, considering the 
inability to protect, as a discharge of the obligation to 
obey, he took up arms against them, and, in this condition, 
was taken prisoner. 

22. He was brought before Col. Balfour, the command- 
ant of Charleston, who condemned him to death, although 

c Lord Raw- numcrous loyalists petitioned in his favor. *Lord Raw- 
don, a man of generous feelings, after having in vain ex- 
erted his influence to save him, finally gave his sanction 

6 jmticeof to the execution. «The British strongly urged the justice 

"dispiue±^ of the measure, while the Americans condemned it as an 

7. Battle of act of unwarrantable cruelty. 
Springs. 23. ''Early in September, General Greene again ad- 



« The Santee JHills arc B. of the Wateree River, about twenty miles south from Camden. 
(See Map, p. '392.) 



Part III.] EVENTS OF 1781. 403 

vanced upon the enemy, then commanded by Colonel IT §1. 
Stewart, who at his approach, retired to Eutaw Springs.? ^ jj p 401. 
On the 8th the two armies engaged, with nearly equal 
forces. The British were at first driven in confusion 
from the field, but at length rallying in a favorable posi- 
tion, they with.stood all the efforts of the Americans, and 
after a sanguinary conflict, of nearly four hours, General 
Greene drew off his troops, and returned to the ground 
he had occupied in the morning. Dui'ing the night, Col- 
onel Stewart abandoned his position, and retired to Monk's 
Corner.'' ^The Americans lost, in this battle, in killed, b. n. p. 391. 
wounded, and missing, about 300 men. The loss sus- lach^any. 
tained by the enemy was somewhat greater. 

24. ^Shortly after the battle of Eutaw Springs, the 2. ciose of the 
British entirely abandoned the open country, and retired '^fhf'varoii^ 
to Charleston and the neighboring islands. These events '"'^■ 
ended the campaign of 1781, and, indeed, the revolution- 
ary war, in the Carolinas. ^At the commencement of the z. change of 
year, the British were in possession of Georgia and South cLfhathaa 
Carolina ; and North Carolina was thought to be at their tnsma'year. 
mercy. At the close of the year. Savannah and Charles- 
ton were the only posts in their possession, and to these 

they were closely confined by the regular American 
troops, posted in the vicinity, and by the vigilant militia 
of the surrounding country. 

25. ''Though General Greene was never decisively vie- 4 whatis 
torious, yet he was still formidable when defeated, and ^^Gmemi 
every battle which he fought resulted to his advantage. ^'■««'^- 
To the great energy of character, and the fertility of genius 

which he displayed, is, principally, to be ascribed, the suc- 
cessful issue of the southern campaign. 

26. ^Having followed, to its termination, the order of 5 mvonents 
the events which occurred in the southern department, we smJe'^ni^ 
now return to the movements of Cornwallis, who, late in 

April, left Wilmington,' with the avowed object of con- c. see p. 401. 
quering Virginia. Marching north by the way of Hali- 
fax,* and ci'ossing, with little opposition, the large and 
rapid rivers that flow into Roanoke and Albemarle Sounds, 
in less than a month he reached'' Petersburg, f where he d. May 20. 
found the troops of General Philips, who had died a few 
days before his arrival. "The defence of Virginia was at 6. Thede^ 
that time intrusted principally to the Marquis de Lafayette, *"g-tmo. '^ 
who, with a force of only three thousand men, mostly 



* Halifax, in N. Carolina, is situatod on the Vf. bank of the Roanoke River, at the head of 
riioop navigation, about 150 miles N. from Wilmington. 

t Petersburg, Virginia, is on the S bank of Appomattox Eiver, twelve miles above its en- 
trsmcc into James RiYer. 



404 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



1. Course of 
Cornwaliis. 



2 Tarleton's 

expedition. 



3. Cormoal- 
lis called to 
the, sea-coast. 



^. Events that 
occurred du- 
ring the 
march of 
Cormvallis. 
a July 6. 



5. Next '>nove- 

ments of 
Cornwaliis. 

b. From Aug. 
1—22. 



6. nan of 

Washington, 

and move- 

ments of the 

French 

troops. 

7. The plan 

abandoned. 



militia, could do little more than watch the movements of 
the enemy, at a careful distance. 

27. 'Unable to bring Lafayette to an engagement, Corn- 
waliis overran the country in the vicinity of James River, 
and destroyed an immense quantity of public and private 
property. "An expedition under Tarleton penetrated to 
Charlottesville,* and succeeded in making prisoners of 
several members of the Virginia House of Delegates, and 
came near seizing the governor of the state, Thomas Jef- 
ferson. ^After taking possession of Richmond and Wil- 
liamsburg, Cornwaliis was called to the sea-coast by Sir 
Henry Clinton ; who, apprehensive of an attack by the 
combined French and American forces, was anxious that 
Cornwaliis should take a position from which he might re- 
enforce the garrison of New York if desirable. 

28. Proceeding from Williamsburg to Portsmouth, 
when on the point of crossing the James River he was at- 
tacked^ by Lafayette, who had been erroneously informed 
that the main body had already crossed. General Wayne, 
who led the advance, on seeing the whole of the British 
army drawn out against him, made a sudden charge with 
great impetuosity, and then hastily retreated with but 
little loss. Cornwaliis, surprised at this bold maneuver, 
and perhaps suspecting an ambuscade, would not allow a 
pursuit. 

29. ^\fter crossing James River he proceeded to Ports- 
mouth ; but not liking the situation for a permanent post, 
he soon evacuated the place, and concentrated'^ his forces 
at Yorktown,^ on the south side of York River, which he 
immediately commenced fortifying. Gloucester Point, on 
the opposite side of the river, was held by a small force 
under Colonel Tarleton. 

30. ''In the meantime, General Washington had formed 
a plan of attacking Sir Henry Clinton ; and late in June 
the French troops from Rhode Island, under Count Ro- 
chambeau, marched to the vicinity of New York, for the 

purpose of aiding in the enterprise. "The 
intention was abandoned, however, in 
August, in consequence of large reen- 
Ibrccments having been received by Clin- 
ton, — the tardiness with which the conti- 



* Cliarlottesville is about sixty-five miles N.W. from 
Richmond It is the seat of the University of Virginia, 
an institution planned by Mr. Jefferson. The residence 
of Mr. Jefferson was at Monticello, three miles S.E. from 
Charlottesville. 

t y or/clown, the capital of York County, Virginia, is 
on the S. side of York Kiver, about seven miles from 
its entrance into the Chesapeake. (See Map.) 



SIEGE OF TORKTOWN. 




Artillery 



Part III] 



EVENTS OF 1781. 



405 



nental troops assembled, — and the fairer prospect of suc- 
cess which was opened by the situation of Cornwallis. 

31. 'A French fleet, commanded by the Count de Grasse, 
was expected soon to arrive in the Chesapeake ; and Wash- 
ington, having effectually deceived Clinton until the last 
moment, with the belief that New York was the point of 
attack, suddenly drew off the combined French and Amer- 
ican army, and, after rapid marches, on the 30th of Sep- 
tember appeared before Yorktown. 

32. ''The Count de Grasse had previously entered'^ the 
< Chesapeake, and, by blocking up James and York Rivers, 

had effectually cut off the escape of Cornwallis by sea; 
while a force of two thousand troops, under the Marquis 
St. Simoir, landed from the fleet, and joined Lafayette, 
then at Williamsburg, with the design of effectually op- 
posing the British, should they attempt to retreat upon the 
Southern States.^ ^A British fieet from New York, under 
Admiral Graves, made an attempt to relieve Cornwallis, 
and to intercept the French fleet bearing the heavy artil- 
lery and military stores, from Rhode Island. A partial 
action took place'' off the capes, but the French avoided a 
general battle, and neither party gained any decided ad- 
vantage. The object of the British, however, was .de- 
feated. 

33. *After General Clinton had learned the destination 
of the army of Washington, hoping to draw off a part of 
his forces, he sent Arnold on a plundering expedition 
against Connecticut. ^Landing" at the mouth of the river 
Thames, Arnold proceeded in person against Fort Trum- 
bull, a short distance below New London,* which was 
evacuated<= on his approach. New London was then 
burned,'= and public and private property to a large amount 
destroyed. 

34. "In the meantime a party had proceeded against 
Fort Griswold, on the east side of the river, which, after 
an obstinate resistance, was carried by assault.'' When 
Colonel Ledyard, the commander of the fort, surrendered 
his sword, it was immediately plunged into his bosom; and 
the carnage was continued until the greater part of the 
garrison was killed or wounded. 'This barbarous inroad 
did not serve the purpose of Clinton in checking the ad- 
vance of Washington against Cornwallis. 

35. *In the siege of Yorktown the French w^ere 
posted in front, and on the right of the town, extend. 

* Neiv London, in Connecticut, is. situated on the W. bank of the 
Kiver Thames, three miles from its entrance into Long Island Sound. 
Fort Trumbull is situated on a projecting point, about a mile below 
the city. Fori Griswold is situated opposite Fort Trumbull, on an em- 
inence in the town of Gvoton. (See Map.) 



1781. 



1 . Sudden de- 
parture nf 
the combined 
armies. 



Sept. 30. 



2. The retreat 

of Cornwal- 
lis cut off, 
both by sea 

and by land. 

a. Aug. 28, 30. 



3. Attempt to 

relieve Corn- 

xoallis. 



b. Sept. 5. 



4. Expedition 
sent to Con- 
necticut. 



5. What Ar- 
nold accom- 
plished in 
person. 
c. Sept. 6. 



6. Capture of 
Fort Gris- 

ivold. 
d. Sept. 6. 
7. The pur- 
pose of this 
barbarous in- 
road. 
8 Arrans^e- 
ment of the 
combined 
forces at 
the siege of 
Yorktoicn. 




406 



THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



a. See the 
Map 
I. The batter- 
ies opened, 
and iLHth 
what effect. 



2. Advance 

made on the 

nth. 



Oct. U. ■ 

3 Events of 

the lAth; and 

progress of 

the siege. 



4. Attempt of 

the British to 

retreat- 



5. Surrender 
of Yorktoion. 



6. Clinton's 
arrival. 
b. Oct . 24. 



7. Disposition 
made of the 
allied forces. 



8. Effect of 
thin impor- 
tant victory. 



ing from the river above to the morass in the centre, where 
they were met by the Americans, who extended to the 
river below/ 'On tlie evening of the ninth of Octo- 
ber, the batteries were opened against the town, at a dis- 
tance of 600 yards ; and so heavy was the fire, that many 
of the guns of the besieged were soon dismounted, and 
silenced, and the works in many places demolished. 
Shells and red hot balls reached the British sliips in the 
harbor, several of which were burned. "On the even- 
ing of the 11th the besiegers advanced to within three 
hundred yards of the British lines. 

36. ^On the 14th, two redoubts, in advance and on the 
left of the besieged, were carried by assault ; the one by 
an American, and the other by a French detachment. 
These were then included in the works of the besiegers. 
On the 16th, nearly a hundred pieces of heavy ordnance 
were brought to bear on the British works, and with such 
effect that the walls and fortifications were beaten down, 
and almost every gun dismounted. 

37. ^No longer entertaining any hopes of effectual re- 
sistance, on the evening of the same day Cornwallis 
attempted to retreat by way of Gloucester Point ; hoping 
to be able to break through a French detachment posted 
in the rear of that place, and, by rapid marches, to reach 
New York in safety, frustrated in this attempt by a 
violent storm, which dispersed his boats after one division 
had crossed the river, he was reduced to the necessity of 
a capitulation; and, on the 19th, the posts of Yorktown 
and Gloucester, containing more than seven thousand Brit- 
ish soldiers, were surrendered to the army of Washington, 
and the shipping in the harbor to the fleet of De Grasse. 

38. 'Five days after the fall of Yorktown, Sir Henry 
Clinton arrived'' at the mouth of the Chesapeake, with 
an armament of 7000 men; but learning that Cornwallis 
had already surrendered, he returned to New York. ''The 
victorious allies separated soon after the surrender. The 
Count de Gra.sse sailed'^ for the West Indies ; Count 
Rochambeau cantoned his army, during the winter, in 
Virginia ; and the main body of the Americans returned 
to its former position on the Hudson, while a strong de- 
tachment under General St. Clair was despatched to the 
south, to reenforce the army of General Greene. 

39. *'By the victory over Cornwallis, the whole country 
was, in effect, recovered to the Union — the British power 
was reduced to merely defensive measures — and was con- 
fined, principally, to the cities of New York, Charleston, 
and Savannah. At the news of so important a victory, 
transports of exultation broke forth, and triumphal cele- 



Part III.] 



CLOSE OF THE WAR. 



407 



brations were held tliroughout tlie Union. 'Washington 1781. 
set apart a particular day for the performance of divine i. Rengious 
service in the army ; recommending that " all the troops "^31'*^' 
should engage in it with serious deportment, and that sen- Washington. 
sibility of heart which the surprising and particular inter- 
position of Providence in their favor claimed." 

40. "Congress, on receiving the official intelligence, 2.whatwas 
went in procession to the prmcipal church in Philadelphia, 
" To return thanks to Almighty God for the signal success 
of the American arms," and appointed the 13th of De- 
cember as a day of public thanksgiving and prayer. 



done by con- 

^ress on this 

occasion. 



CHAPTER IX. 

CLOSE OF THE WAR, AND ADOPTION OF THE Si^jectaf 
CONSTITUTION. Chapter ix. 



1. 'When intelligence of the defeat and capture of 
Cornwallis reached London, the king and ministry evinced 
a determination still to continue the war for the reduction 
of the "rebellious colonies ;" but, fortunately, the war 
had become almost universally unpopular with the British 
nation. ^From the 12th of December to. the 4th of March, 
repeated motions were made in the House of Commons for 
terminating the war ; and on this latter day"" the House 
resolved, that those who should advise the king to continue 
the war on the continent of North America, should be de- 
clared enemies of the sovereign and of the country. 

2. ^On the 20th of March the administration of Lord 
North was terminated, and the advocates of peace imme- 
diately came into power. Early in May, Sir Guy Carle- 
ton, who had been appointed to succeed Sir Henry Clinton 
in the command of all the British foi'ces, arrived at New 
York, with instructions to promote the wishes of Great 
Bi'itain for an accommodation with the United States. In 
accordance with these views, offensive war mostly ceased 
on the part of the British, and Washington made no at- 
tempts on the posts of the enemy. ■ The year 1782, con- 
sequently, passed without furnishing any military opera- 
tions of importance ; although the hostile array of armies, 
and occasional skirmishes, still denoted the existence of a 
state of war. 

3. °0n the 30th of November, 1782, preliminary arti- 
cles of peace were signed at Paris, by Mr. Oswald, a com- 
missioner on the part of Great Britain, and John Adams, 



3. Determina- 
tion of the 
king and 
ministry to 
continue the 
war. 



4. Proceed- 
ings of the 
House of 
Commons. 

1782. 

a March 4. 



March 20. 
>. Retirement 
of Lord 
North, and 
events that 
followed. 



Nov. 30. 

6 Articles and 
treaties sign- 
ed in this and 
in thefolloio- 
ing year. 



408 



CLOSE OF THE WAR. 



[Book II. 



1783. 

Jan. 20. 
Sciit. 3. 



I. Terms of 
the treaty be- 
ttueen Eng- 
land and the 
United 
States. 



2. The Flor- 

idas 
a. Since 1763. 

April 19, 

1733. 

3. Remaining 

events of the 

year 1783. 



«. DiJfir.iMi.es 

attendi'ig the 

disbandiHg of 

tfit 01 my. 



5. Fears of an 
insurrection. 



6. Address 

circulated 

througii the 

army. 



b. March U. 



Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Laurens, on ihc 
part of tlie United States. Preliminary articles of peace 
between ]?rance and England were likewise signed on the 
20th of January following ; and on the 3d of September, 
of the same year, definitive treaties of peace were signed 
by the commissioners of England with those of the United 
States, France, Spain, and Holland. 

4. 'By the terms of the treaty between England and the 
United States, tlio independence of the latter was acknow- 
ledged in its fullest extent ; ample boundaries were allow- 
ed them, extending north to the great lakes, and west to 
the Mississippi, — embracing a range of territory more 
extensive than the states, when colonies, had claimed ; and 
an unlimited right of fishing on the banks of Newfound- 
land was conceded. "The two Floridas, which ha-d long 
been held^ by England, were restored to Spain. 

5. ''On the 19th of April, the eighth anniversary of the 
battle of Lexington, a cessation of hostilities was pro- 
claimed in the American army ; and on the 3d of Novem- 
ber, the army was disbanded by general orders of con- 
g)-ess. Savannah was evacuated by the British troops in 
July, New York in November, and Charleston in the fol- 
lowing month. 

6. ^Notwithstanding all had looked forward with joyful 
hope to the termination of the war, yet the disbanding of 
the American army had presented difficulties and dangers, 
which it required all the wisdom of congress and the com- 
mander-in-chief to overcome. Neither officers nor sol- 
diers had, for a long time, received any pay for their ser- 
vices ; and although, in 1780, congregs had adopted a 
resolution promising half pay to the officers, on the con- 
clusion of peace, yet the state of the finances now rendered 
the payment impossible. The disbanding of the army 
would, therefore, throw thousands out of the service, with- 
out compensation for the pa.st, or substantial provision for 
the future. 

7. ^In this situation of affairs, it was feared that an 
open insurrection would break out, and that the army 
would attempt to do itself the justice which the country 
was slow to grant. 4n the midst of the excitement, an 
anonymous address, since ascertained to have been writ- 
ten by Major John Armstrong, — composed with great in- 
genuity, and recommending an appeal to the fears of 
congress, and the people, was circulated'^ througii the 
army ; calling a meeting of the officers, for the purpose 
of arranging the proper measures for obtaining redress. 
Such was the state of feeling in the army, that a war be- 
tween the civil and the military powers appeared inevitable. 



Part III.] ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 409 

8. 'The firmness and prudence of Washington, how- 1783. 
ever, succeeded in averting the danger. Strong in the i. H%a« was 
love and veneration of the people and the army, and pos- tf^^^me'' 
sessing an almost unbounded influence over his officers, ofWMhing- 
he succeeded in persuading the latter to disregard the 
anonymous call, and to frown upon all disorderly and 

illegal proceedings for obtaining redress. '^In a subse- 2. what was 
quent meeting, called by Washington himself. General seqmntmeet- ' 
Gates presiding, the officers unanimously declared, that ^"° wot.'* *^ 
" No circum.stances of distress or danger should induce a 
conduct that might tend to sully the reputation and glory 
which they had acquired at the price of their blood, and 
eight years' faithful services," and that they still had 
" unshaken confidence in the justice of congress and their 
country." 

9. ^Not long after, congress succeeded in making the z. Arrange- 
proper arrangements for granting the officers, according fyfoVgr^. 
to their request, five years' full pay, in place of half pay 

for life ; and four months' full pay to the army, in part 
payment for past services. 'Their vv-ork completed, — a. Return of 
their country independent, — the soldiers of the revolution ^'lhen-hmij° 
returned peaceably to their homes ; bearing with them 
the public thanl\;3 of congress in the name of their grate- 
ful country. 

10. '^Washington, having taken leave of his officers and 5. Circum- 

1^ . 1-1 .1 • stances of 

army, repaired to Annapolis, where congress was then in washmg- 
session ; and there, on the 23d of December, before that ^°^^[^^''^^' 
august body of patriots and sages, and a large concourse 
of spectators,— in a simple and aflectionate address, after 
commending the interests of his country to the protection 
of Heaven, he resigned his commission as commander-in- 
chief of the American army. 

11. "^ After an eloquent and affecting reply by General e His retire- 
Mifflin, then president of the congress, Washingto'i with- vaieufe. 
drev/. He then retired to his residence at Moui t Ver- 
non, exchanging the anxious labors of the car ip, for 

the quiet industry of a farm, and bearing with h;m the 
enthusiastic love, esteem, and admiration of his country- 
men. 

12. ''Independence and peace being now establislied, Z^^^^/^^ 
the public mind, relieved from the excitement incident to at this perm. 
a state of war, was turned to examine the actual condi- 
tion of the country. In addition to a foreign debt of eight 
millions of dollars, a domestic debt of more than thirty 
millions, due to American citizens, and, principally, to 

the officers and soldiers of the revolution, was strongly 
urged upon congress for payment. ^But by the articles s. The debt 
of confederation congress had not the power to discharge "'titewar.^ 

53 



410 CLOSE OF THE WAR. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, debts incurred by the war ; it could merely recommend 
to the individual states to raise money for that purpose. 

1. The states 13. 'The States were therefore called upon for funds to 
'^forfuS discharge, in the first place, the arrears of pay due to the 

2. What pre- soldiers of the revolution. ^The states listened to these 
"ctmpiiance. calls with respect, but their situation was embarrassing ; 

— each had its local debts to provide for, and its domestic 
government to support, — the country had been drained of 
its wealth, and taxes could not be collected ; and, besides, 
congress had no binding power to compel the states to 

3. imurrec- obedience. ^Some of the states attempted, by heavy 
'l°aciiusmT taxes upon the people, to support their credit, and satisfy 

(siiay's their creditors. In Massachusetts, an insurrection was 
Hon.) the consequence, and an armed force of several thousand 
a. In 1767. men was necessary to suppress it." 

4 Necessity 14. ''With evils Continually increasing, the necessity of 
wiionofav, a closer union of the states, and of an efficient general gov- 
s Convention ^I'^'Tf^Gnt, became more and more apparent. *A conven- 
or 4/i»a;)oiis. tion of commissioners from six states, held at Annapolis, in 
September, 1786, for the purpose of esta.blishing a better 
system of commercial regulations, led to a proposition for 

1787. revising the articles of confederation. "Accordingly, a con- 
"aFp/iiiadel^ vention of delegates, from all the states, except Rhode Is- 
piiiain 1787. land, met'' at Philadelphia for this purpose in 1787. Find- 

''''■ ing the articles of confederation exceedingly defective as 

a form of government, the convention rejected their former 

purpose of revising them, and proceeded to the considera- 

7. Neio terri- tion of a new constitution. — 'In July of this year, a large 

ment formed, extent of territory north of the Ohio River was formed into 

a territorial govermpent by the general congress, and called 

the Northwestern Territory. 

8 Theneio 15. ^After four months' deliberation a constitution was 

andTts"adop- agreed^ on, which, after being presented to congress, was 

''""■ submitted to conventions of the people in the several states 

C SCDt 17 

for the r ratification. Previous to, and during the year 

1788. 1788, majorities of the people in eleven of the .states 
adopte ! the constitution, although not without strong op- 
po.sitioi; ; as many believed that the extensive powers, 
which the new government gave to the rulers, would be 
dangerous to the liberties of the people. 

9. Part;/ 16. ^Tlie supporters of the constitution, who advocated a 

union of the several states under a strong government, were 

denominated Federalists, and their opposers anii-Federal- 

officers'unde{ ^'*^*- "Provision having been made for the election of of- 

"^rwrnent"" fi^^^rs Under the new government, George Washington 

d. Votes was unanimously elected'* President of the United States 

Aprils. for the term of four years, and John Adams Vice-presi- 

dent. 



APPENDIX 

TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1. 'In the preceding sketch of the Revoluiion, we have dwelt IT"? 5. 

principally on those events alone tliat are immedia,tely connected — — -; 

v/ith American history ; the limits to which we were confined sel- ^ofthepra- 
dom permitting ns to look beyond the American continent to ob- ce.ding 
serve the relations Avhich England sustained, during that period, ^juvoiution. 
with the other i)0wcrs of Europe. sjTi-om the point of view that i. importance 
we have taken, however, it will be seen that we could derive only ^;fo,"''if,"^° 
an inadequate knowledge of the magnitude of the contest in which ged view of 
England was involved by the revolt of her American colonies ; and 'f''^ subject. 
it is believed that our history will acquire additional interest and 
importance in our eyes by a better understanding of the British 
councils during the period of our Revolution, and by a more cir- 
cumstantial account of the European ware and alliances entered 

into against England, in support of American Indc2)endence. 

2. 3So recently had America become known to most Europeans, ex- 3. The light 
cept by its geographical position on the maps of the globe, that ^^^^"/I'Sl^'of 
the sudden appearance of a civilized nation there, disputing its England 
possession with one of the greatest powers in Europe, filled all ^'"'ni^%a^^' 
minds with astonishment. The novelty of the spectacle — the viewed by 
magnitude of the interests involved in the controversy — a jealousy ^^^'eraiiu 
of the power of England, and detestation of her tyranny, and the 

idea of an independent empire in the New World, awakened uni- 
versal attention ; and a general wish prevailed throughout 
Europe, that the Americans might be successful in gaining their 
independence, ^jvjone, however, regarded the struggle with more \.Howre- 
intense interest than the French people, whom recent defeats, ^plenihpe^^ 
national antipathy, and the hope of seeing the humiliation of a p!e. 
dreaded rival, no less than the natural impulse in favor of men 
struggling against tlieir oppressors, stimulated to give every encour- 
agement to the cause of the Americans. 

3. sEven the people of England were divided in opinion on the 5 By the 
subject of tlie justice of taxing the Americans, and the policy of England. 
employing forcible measures to constrain their submission. ^In 5. By pariia- 
parliament the opposition to the ministerial measures was vehe- ment. 
ment, and sustained by such men as the Earl of Chatham and Lord 
Camden, Mr. Burke, Mr. Fox, and the Marquis of Rockingham. 

''Even the city of London presented,'^ through their lord-mayor, 7. The city of 
an address, remonstrance, and petition to the throne, deprecating London. 
the measures of the ministerial party, and entreating his majesty '^^ ■^i^^."'' 
to dismiss "immediately and forever from his councils, those 
ministers and .advisers who encouraged the establishment of arbi- 
trary power in America." 

4. 8A m.ajority of the people in the trading towns disapproved s. By the pea- 
of hostilities, as injurious to the interests of commerce ; but through- ^Irading 
out the nation generally, the lower classes, fully persuaded that toions, ^c. 
the Americans were an opjiressed people, showed the strongest ^^'Effects 
aversion_ to the war ; and such was the popular feeling against the ^orld^c^ by 
ministerial measures, that the recruiting service was greatly ob- ««'«"'|'«"ce 
structed by it. ^When intelligence of the battle of Lexington was ofLexingtol 



412 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, received; it excited a great commotion in tlie citj of London, and a 
violent remonstrance against the measures of parliament was imme- 
diately published, accompanied by the severest censures upon those 
■who had advised the king to make war upon his American subjects. 
1. Petiiion 5. ^The more modex-atc party in London, presented to the throne 

:o"he"fhrone. " ^" humble petirion and addrcs-;,'- which, although expressed 
in terms more cool and temperate than the remonstrance, attributed 
to his mnjesty's ministers the disturbances in America — asserted 
the attachment of the colonies to Great Britain — and justified their 
conduct upon those principles of freedom on which the British 

2. Answer of constitution itself was based, ^xhe answer which the king deigned 
thektn^. jq give to this address, was. that while the constituted authority 

of government was openly resisted by the Americans, it was neces- 
sary to enforce those measures by Avhich alone the dignity and 
interests of the realm could be duly maintained. 

3. BUcontf.nts 6. 3The general discontent also reached the officers of the army. 
in the army; When the regiment to which the Earl of Eflingham belonged was 
o/the'Eart. of Ordered to America, that nobleman promptly resigned his commis- 

Effinsham. sjon, declaring that his honor and his conscience would not permit 
him to shed the blood of his fellow subjects in America, who were 
contending for their liberties. The Earl had, from youth, been 
attached to the military profession, and had distinguished himself 
in foreign service. The example of so eminent an individual was 
not without its influence upon others, and several officers, of the 
same political opinions as the Earl, declined serving against Amer- 
ica. The course pursued by these individuals, although it did not 
pass uncensured, conferred upon them a high degree of popularitj'. 
The Earl of Effingham received the public thanks of the city of 
London for his bch;ivior, and was honored with the same testi- 
mony of approbation from the city of Dublin. 
4 Former po- 7. ^The difficulties with America were also the cause of reviv- 
tinciionsre- ^^Sj ^^ ^^^^ period, the nearly dormant political distinctions of 
vivcd. whig and tory,'' with all the party violence and inveteracy that had 
a See p. 303. marked the civil dissensions in England during the latter years 
5. Violence of of the reign of Queen Anne. sProm the violent altercations and 
^"[n^s*'^ continual bickerings carried on between the opposing parties, it 
seemed that not only America, but England also, would soon 
become a scene of mutual hostilities. 
6 Character S. ^The tories, who liad been zealotisly attached to the Stuart 
%am'°as' family, and to the arbitrary principles which they cherished. Avere 
represented now accused of instigating a war upon the American subjects of 
*^'«*6nrs?'^° Britain, because the latter had ventured to assert their just rights 
and liberties. The whole course of the tory party was brought 
up in review before the nation — they were declared the unscrupu- 
lous advocates of arbitrary power, and to their pernicious councils 
and machinations were attributed nearly all the disgraces abroad, 
and dissensions at home, wliich England had suffered since the 
present reigning family had come into power. 
7. Character 9. ''On the other hand, the whigs were reproached with being 
c''"*"'!^'" the genuine descendants and representatives of those rcpublicnn 
°*' incendiaries who had once subverted royalty and overturned the 
constitution, and wlio, during the commonwealth, had carried on 
the most sanguinary proscription for opinion's sake, and ever since 
the settlement of the crown on the princes of the house of Hanover, 
whenever their party was in the ascendency, had been as tyranni- 
cal in maintaining themselves in authority as the most ultra of 
those whom they taxed with being the favorers of absolute mon- 
ai'chy. 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 413 

10. 'The tories also declared tliemsclves the true Mends of Eng- 1775, 

lish freedom — frieuds of the constitution— ^the suiDportcrs of king ■ 

and 23arliament, in whom was vested the kcejjing of the liberties of niade'i^ythe 
England, and whose united will was the supreme law, ever e^^press- tories. 
ing the sentiments of a majority of the peoi^lc. Parliament, said 

the tories, had resolved upon using force, if necessary, in order to 
reduce the Americans to obedience. Such was now the law of the 
land, and ought to be considered the voice of the nation. Main- 
taining the justness and tlie iJolitical necessity of complying with 
the will of the legislature, the tories declared themselves the strict 
observers oT the laws of their country, and charged the whigs with 
being disturbers of the public peace, and with treasonable attacks 
upon the constitution, tending to the encouragement of sedition and 
rebellion. 

11. 2ln reply to these chai'ges, the whigs declared themselves 2. Defence 
more intent on the substantial preservation of liberty, than on the ""5'„%'l^ '"^^ 
formal mode of doing it ; that when parliament became corrupt, the 

people were not bound to submit to their betrayers ; that a very 
considerable part of the British empire totally disapproved of the 
measures adopted by the ministry ; that in England alone it was 
far from being certain that a majority approved of those measures ; 
and that if a just computation should be made of the inhabitants of 
Britain, Ireland, and the Colonies, a very large majority would be 
found against them. The whigs declared their respect for pub- 
lic opinion, which they looked upon as more worthy of regard than 
any formal act of the legislature. 

12. ^The tories ascribed exclusive power to the i^arliament, and 3. Real na- 
denied any accountability to the people; the whigs regarded the «l";^cwi?*f 
parliament as composed of deputies of the people, who have no the two par- 
rights or powers but in common with their constituents, whose will ''^• 
alone the former were bound to obey in transacting the public 
business of the nation. While the whigs admitted that it was ad- 
visable, for the sake of public tranquillity, to refrain from violence 

in opposing the unjust measures of a majority in parliament, un- 
less instant and intolerable mischiefs were threatened, they, at the 
same time, maintained the right of individuals to reprobate such 
measures with all imaginable explicitness and indignation, when- 
ever they appeared contrary to the public interests. Such were 
the characters of the two great parties which now divided the Brit- 
ish nation on the subject of the American controversy, and such 
was the general tenor of the arguments by which they defended 
their respective measures and principles. 

13. ''During the brief recess of parliament in the summer of 1775, 4. The Duke 
the Duke of Grafton withdrew a second time* from the king's coun- °-/ ^''"/'o"- 
cil, on account of his opposition to the coercive measures adopted 

by a majority of the ministers against America. Requesting an 
audience of the king, he stated to his majesty the reasons why he 
could no longer take any part in the administration of the govern- 
ment. The king listened to him with attention, but vainly en- 
deavored to convince him of the justice, the policy, and the neces- g oseMm" of 
sity of the war. parliament 

14. 50n the assembling of parliament in Octobei',* the session was '" ^'^''^■ 
opened by an elaborate speech from the throne, containing charges '^' 1775.^^' 

* The Duke of Graflon was a zealous whig, and was at this time Lorcl-privy-seal.. Pre- 
viously, Jan. 28th, 1770, he had resigned the office of first Lord-commissioner of the treasury, 
vhen Lord North was appointed his successor, under whom was formed the famous tory 
administration, which exercised the powers of government during the succeeding twelve 
years. 



414 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book H. 



i; Course 

•pursued by 

t/ie Marquis 

of Rocking- 

ha?n. 



2. Effects of 

the debate, 

end protest of 

the minority. 



3. Motions of 

the Duke of 

Grafton. 



Bill of Mr. 
Burke. 



5. Fate of 
this bill. 



6. Prohibitory 

bill of Lord 

North. 



7. Violent op- 
position of 
the whigs to 
this bill. 



ngainst the colonies of engaging in a desperate conspiracy, with the 
design of establishing an independent empire in America. The 
most decisive measures were recommended for putting an end to 
the rebellion, and parliament was informed that, -with this view, 
the military and naval establishments of the kingdom had been in- 
creased, and that friendly offers of foreign assistance had been re- 
ceived. The king's speech breathed, throughout, a spirit of the. 
most inveterate animosity against the colonies, and nothing less 
than unconditional submission was held out as the price by which 
peace was to be purchased. 

15. iWhen the usual motion was made in the house of lords for 
an address in answer to the speech from the throne, the Marquis of 
Rockingham condemned, in the most pointed terms, the measures 
recommended hy the king. He denied that the colonies had aimed 
at independence ; "but what,"' said he, '-they never originally in- 
tended, we may certainly drive them to ; they will undoubtedly 
prefer independence to slavery." His lordship concluded an ex- 
cellent speech by moving an amendment to the address, expressive 
of his views of the proper means for restoring order to the distract- 
ed affairs of the British empire. After a long and vehement de- 
bate, the amendment was rejected, on the final motion, by seventy- 
.six voices to thirty-three. 

16. '^Tlie debate was not without its salutary effect upon the na- 
tion, in enlightening it upon the true grounds of the war with 
America. The following spirited protest was entered upon the 
journal of the house of lords, by the minority, who opposed the 
address. " We have beheld with sorrow and indignation," say their 
lordships, " freemen driven to resistance by acts of oppression and 
violence. "We cannot consent to an address which may deceive his 
majesty and the public into a belief of the confidence of this house 
in the present ministry, who have disgraced parliament, deceived 
the nation, lost the colonies, and involved us in a civil war against 
our clearest interests, and upon the most unjustifiable grounds 
wantonly spilling the blood of thousands of our fellow subjects."' 

17. ^In the latter jmrt of November, several motions, made in the 
house of lords by the Duke of Gi'afton. for estimates of the state 
of the army in America, and the additional force requisite for the 
ensuing campaign, were negatived without a division. ^A few 
days later Mr. Burke brought in a bill in the lower house "for 
quieting the present troubles in America," the basis of which was 
a renunciation of the exercise of taxation, without reference to the 
question of right, but a reservation of the power of levying duties 
for the regulation of commerce, leaving the disposal of the money 
so raised to the colonial assemblies. ^This conciliatory plan re- 
ceived the votes of one hundred and five members, but two hundred 
and ten voted against it. 

18. s.Soon after, a prohibitory bill was introduced by Lord North, 
interdicting all trade and intercourse with the colonies, declaring 
their property, whether of ships or goods, on the high seas or in 
harbor, forfeited to the captors, and amounting, in fact, to an abso- 
lute declaration of war. ''This bill roused the utmost fury of the 
whig opposition, who declared it a formal abdication of the British 
government over the colonies, leaving no alternative but absolute 
conquest on the one side, or absolute independence on the other. 
It was observed that the guardian genius of America had this day 
presided in the British councils — that the present bill answered 
all the purposes desired by the most violeht Americans, by induc- 
ing the people of the colonics to unite in the most inflexible deter- 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 415 

miuation to cast off all dependence on tb.e parent state, and estab- lyyS. 

lish an independent government of their own. It was therefore 

sarc;\stically moved that the title of the present bill should be 
changed, so as to purport to be a bill for carrying more effectually 
into execution the resolves of the American Congress. ^The i. Bill car- 
orio-iual bill was carried in the house by one hundred and ninety- ficdinthA 
two votes against sixty-iour. 

19. ^In the house of lords the opposition to the bill was equally 2. Opposition 
violent. It was declared that the bill was framed in the hour of *'" 'Z'* ru^^' 
fatality to Britain — that it created a new country and a new nation, 

— l)lanting them in that vast region where once stood the one half of 

the British empire — giving them new inclinations and new interests 

— teaching them to look upon what remained of that empire as 

their most dangerous and inveterate foe. and to league themselves 

with all its enemies. 3What most irritated the Americans in this 3. Defence of 

debate was the character of the defence given to the bill by the IgrUMam- 

celebrated jurist, Lord Mansfield. He declared that the war had f,eid. 

commenced, that Britain had already passed the Rubicon, and that 

they were not now at liberty to consider the original questions of 

right and wrong, justice or injustice.* ''A declaration, from so 4. Effect pro- 

eminent an individual, that the justice of the cause was no longer j^^l^^.^^ 

to be regarded, excited the astonishment of the colonists, and c(i- field's course. 

meuted their union. ^The bill finally passed the upper house with- 5. Final 

out a division. '^aiebihf 

20. ^Notwithstanding the continual large majorities in favor of -i '^'^a 
ministerial measures, on the 20th of Fubruary, 177G, Mr. Fox made p , 

a violent attack upon the ministry, by moving that a committee be g 2jotionof 
appointed " to inquire into the ill success of his majesty's arms in Mr. Fox. 
America ." '^During the debate that followed, the weakness and 7. Character 
folly of the administration were fully exposed, and ministers were "-^ ''^^ debate. 
obliged to acknowledge that '• ill success had hitherto attended the 
operations of the war,"" but they declared that '• more vigorous 
measures would now be pursued, and that it would be highly im- 
proper to enter into the examinations proposed, until the measures 
now resolved upon were tried, and the event known."' ^Like all s. Fateof the 
attempts to penetrate the veil of secrecy by which the movements '>'viuon. 
of the ministry were shrouded, the motion of Mr. Fox was nega- 
tived by a large majority. 

21. ^When the treaties recently entered into between the king 9. Treaties 
and the Landgrave of Hesse Cassel, the Duke of Brunswick, and for hiring 
other German j>rinco3, for hiring large bodies of their troops to troops. 
aid in the prosecution of the war with America, were laid before Feb. 29. 
the house, with the request for supplies, all the ardor of the oppo- 
sition was again revived. i°The reasons urged by the ministry for ^.Ministerial 
hiring foi'eign troops, was. the difficulty of obtaining a sufficient f/^^"9^ °-^ 
number of men within the kingdom ; besides, could they be ob- ties. 
tained, they were inexperienced in war. and it was impolitic to with- 
draw them from the pursuits of commerce and manuf\ictures, when 

a sufficient number of experienced veterans could be hired, equal 
to the best troops in Europe. 

22. iiTo these arguments the opposition replied, that an applica- u. Arguments 
tion to the petty princes of Germany for succors to enable Britain to %"naVains't 
subdue her own subjects, was humiliating in the extreme, and dis- tiiem. 

* Lord Mansfield declared : " If we do not get the better of Ameiica, America will get the 
better of us.'' As applicable to the present ease lie fiuoted the laconic .speech of a gallant 
officer in the army of Gustavus Adolphus. who, pointing to the enemy, said to his soldiers, 
" See you those men yonder 1 kill them, my lads, or they will kill you." 



416 APPENDIX TO THE llEVOLUTION. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, graceful in the eyes of Europe. Besides, the terms on -which these 
troops were obtained were denounced as exorbitant, and tlie Ger- 
man princes were characterized as princely butchers who traded in 
human blood, and sold their subjects, lilce so many beasts for the 

1. Someofthe slaughter. 'A levy money of seven pounds ten shillings Avas to be 
■^^"creafies^^ g'"^'^'^ ^^^' ^^^^ soldier, and a Lirgc subsidy was to be granted to the 

German princes, and continued two years after the return of their 
troops. But Avhat excited the greatest indignation, was. that twelve 
thousand of these troops, tlie Hessians, were to remain under the 
sole command and control of their own general. 

2. Assurances 23. ^Whilc the ministers maintained tliat the terms were not 
ofvamsiera. unreasonable, considering the distance, and the nature of the ser- 
vice, they held out to the nation the most positive assurances that 
so great a body of veteriin troops need no more than show its- 

s. Opposition self in America to terminate the war. ^But men well convei- 
statements. g^^^^ j^ niilitary affairs, and v>'ell acquainted with x\merica, declared 
that so vast a country, with a united people, could not be con- 
quered by any number of troops, however great, in one. or even 
i. Result in two campaigns. *In the house the court party prevailed by a 
thehmse. njajority, in favor of the supplies, of two hundred and forty two to 

eighty-eight voices. 

March 5, 2A. sThe treaties were not less vigorously opposed in the house' 

n"r f °^ peers, iii consequence of a motion of the dulce of Richmond for 

Richmond's an address to the Icing, requesting him to countermand the march 

moHoninthe of the German auxiliaries, and to give immediate orders for a 

peers. suspension of hostilities, in order that a treaty might be entered 

into which should compose the differenees between Great Britain 

s. Remarks of and her colonics. ^The Duke of Cumberland "lamented that 

CwrEeriand. Brunswickers, once the advocates of liberty in Europe, should now 

7. Result in l>e sent to subjugate it in America." ^On the final question in the 

the house of house of peers, the ministry were sustained by one hundred votes 

^*^™' against thirty-two. 

March u, 25. ^After the decision of this matter, another was brought for- 

v^i^'t de- ^'^^'■^ ^^^*' occasioned a still greater ferment. On the 11th of 

bate occasion- March the Secretary of War gave notice that the sum of eiglit 

statement of ^^^•^^''^'^ ^^^^^ forty-fivc thousand pounds would he necessary to 

the secretary defray the estraordinai-y expenses of the land forces engaged in 

of war. tlie American war during the preceding year. The exorbitancj' of 

this demand was sliowu by the oppo.sition. by a reference to previous 

victorious campaigns, and, among others, to that of 1760, which was 

crowned with success by the conquest of Canada. It was declared 

that no less than one hundred pounds, to a man. had been expended 

upon the harassed and suffering garrison of Boston, and yet the 

previous campaign had been disgraceful to the British arms. 

Gallant victories in Europe were ludicrously contrasted with these 

of Lexington and Bnnlcor's Hill, and the River Mystic with the 

9. Defence of Rhine and the Danube. sThe ministry were overwhelmed with a 
the ministry, toj^j-ent of wit, ridicule, argument, and invective, but they stood 

their ground on the approbation and authority of parliament, 
relying more securely on the strength of their numbers, than on 
the justice of their cause. They attributed the ill success of the 
past campaign to the unexpected obstinacy of the colonies : and the 
expenditures that had been so severely censured, to the novelty 

10. Their call and difliculiy of carrying on so distant a war. '"Declaring that the 
forvengeance , . , -i , i , , ■ ^t ■ ^ i • °xi- 

againsi the colonists had grown more haughty in their demands since the coin- 

coionies. meucement of hostilities, and that nothing but the most stubborn 
opposition was henceforth to be expected from them, they now called 
upon parliament to let forth the full vengeance of the kingdom 



Part IH.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 417 

against these incorrigible offenders. 'After the most violent alter- 1TT6. 

catioa, the motion for supply was carried by a majority of one ' 7 

hundred and eighty^ against fifty-seven. tiiS delate 

26. 20n the 14th of March, another important attempt was made 2. important 
in the house of lords, for the purpose of arresting hostilities. On that "%'°(A-i'"Q/''* 
day the Duke of Grafton moved that an address should be presented Graftunfor 
(0 the throne, requesting th:it '-in order to prevent the farther effu- ^^'^'^'^^ 
siou of blood, a proclamation might be issued, declaring that if 

the colonies shall present a petition to the commissioners appointed 
under the late act,* setting forth what they consider to be their 
just rights and real grievances, that in such a case his majesty 
will consent to a suspension of arms ; aud that assurance shall be 
given them that their petition shall be received, considered, and 
answered." 

27. 3Among the arguments in support of this motion, it was con- 3. Arguments 
sidered peculiarly aj^propriate, as lending to allay the asperity of in support of 
the Americans, at a time when the doctrine of unconditional sub- 
mission had been advocated in the other house — a doctrine which 

clearly tended to increase the repugnance of the Americans to a 
reconciliation, and to excite them to make the most deperatc efforts 
to gain their independence. ■* Another circumstance to which the 4.- Important 
Duke of Grafton alluded, as presenting a proper motive to induce nientimedby 
the country to suspend the blows it was preparing to strike, was the Duke. 
the certain intelligence which had been received, that two French 
gentlemen, bearing, as there was good reason to believe, an impor- 
tant commission, had recently held a conference with General 
Washington, and been introduced by him to the congress, with 
whom conferences had been actually commenced, sgi^^h reason- 5. These rea- 
ings, however, were totally ineffectual with the ministerial party, *°"/"f!^(/"^'^' 
>who declared tlie impossibility of an effectual resistance of the 
Americans, and their utter disbelief of French interference. ^The 6. Motionre- 
motion of the duke was rejected by a vote of ninety-one voices to jected. 
thirty -nine. ^This debate put an end to all attempts at conciliatory 7. Efforts of 
me.isures for the present. The opposition, seeing all their efforts theopposUmn 
fruitless, retired for a while from the unequal struggle, and war ^'^'^^^^ 
was left to do its work of havoc and desolation. ^On the 23d of 8 Cioseofthe 
May the session of parliament was closed by a speech from the session 
throne, in which the king expressed '-his hope that his rebellious 
subjects would yet be awakene^l to a sense of their errors; at the 
same time expressing his confidence that if duo submission could 
not bo obtained by a voluntary return to duty, it would be effected 
by a full e.v;crtion of the great force intrusted to him.'' 

28. sThus we have described, briefly, the state of feeling that i. State of 
existed in England, both in and out of parliament, on the subject -f^f/jgc^o/ ^a 
of the controvei'.sy with America. The whole nation was violently American 
agitated by the conflict of opinions, but the people were far more co'Ureuers)/. 
equally divided on this grand question than their representatives 

in parliament. '"The king was zealous for th^ prosecution of the 10. Vieiosof 
war, conceiving that the dignity of the crown was best vindicated l,'l^^g\J!^''°{. 
by measures of coercion. The tory party almost universally, and ty'^ and ff'the 
a great portion of the landed interest, together with a great '^^^[^^i^S^ 
majority of the clergy of the established church, coincided with ^chmch. 
the views and feelings of the monai'ch, and were ardent in their 
wishes to see the colonies reduced to unconditional submission. 

* The act here referred to was one empowering the King's commissioners in America merely 
to grant pardons on submission ; thus hoi ling out a delusive show of peace, without furnish- 
ing the means indispensable for its attainment. 



53 



418 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II. 



2 Injuries to 

Brltiah com- 

mcrce. 



3 Losses in 
the year 1776 



ANALYSIS. ^On the other hand, the great body of the whigs, -who had been in 

power during most of the period since the English revolution, till 

\iiei!}lib^f,t}ie *'^^ accession of the present sovereign, together with the commer- 
commtrciai ciul part of the community generally', and the Avholc body of dis- 
mllniu/geri- senters, and sectaries of all denominations, regarded the war with 
eraiiij, and abhorrence, and threw the weight of their combined influence into 
^'7ucctl°^ the scales of the opposition. 

;29. ^During the summer of 1776, strong suspicions began to bo 
entertained by the ministry, of unfriendly designs from abroad, 
and already British commerce began to suffer seriously from 
American cruisers. The trade cf the British West India Lslands, 
in particular, was involved in great distress, and such was the 
amount of supplies which these islands ordinarily derived from 
America, that their deprivation caused the prices of many neces- 
saries of life to rise to four or five times their former value. ^It 
was computed in London, at the close of the year 1776, that the 
lo.sses of merchants, and of government during the year, by the 
vessels employed as transports for troops and stores, amounted to 
little less than eleven hundred thousand pounds. 
4. American 30. ''What was exceedingly irritating to the British government, 
^encnufal'ed ^^'^^^''^ the unusual facilities oifered by other nations to American 
by Fiance privateers in the disposition cf their prizes. The ports of P"' ranee 
and Spain, ^^^^i^ Spain, especially those of the former power, were freely open 
to the Americans, both in Europe, and in the French and Spanish 
colonies; and there the Americans found ready purchasers for 
their prizes, Avhile, from the French West India Islands, privateers 
were fitted out under American colors, ■with commissions from 
Congre.ss, to cover their depredations itpon the British shipping 
5. Remon- in tliose seas. ^Remonstrances were indeed made by the British 

firancesb7j mjujgt^.y to the court of France, which produced some restraint on 
tiie British , •' . , . , ,'.,_.•' , , . . , , 

government, these practices, which were publicly disavowed ; but it was evident 

that they were privately encouraged, and that the French govern- 
ment secretly favored the cause of the Americans. 
Oct. 3!, 1776. 31. ^On the last day of October the session of parliament was 
6. King's again opened, and a speech from the throne, alluding to the decla- 
^ope«1ni fir" i"'T'tion of American independence, informed the two houses that the 
variiainent- Americans '-had rejected, with circumstances of indignitj' and in- 
sult, the means of conciliation held out to them by his majesty's 
commissioner.s. and had presumed to set up their rebellious confed- 
eracies as independent states." The defeats which the Americins 
had sustained at Brooklyn and on the Hudson, were alluded to, as 
giving the strongest hopes of the most decisive good consequences ; 
but his majesty, notwithstanding, informed parliament that it was 
necessary to prepare for another campaign. 
Manner in 32. ^The king's speech, under the established pretext of its being 



klng'sVpetch the speech of the minister, was treated Avith great severity, and 
was treated 
8. Amend- 
inent to the 
ministerial 
address. 



met with a determined opposition from the minority. 8\Vhen 
addresses, echoing the sentiments of the speech, were brought foi-- 
ward in both houses, an amendment of a totally different character 
was likewise moved, in the house of commons by Lord Cavendish, and 
in the house of lords by the Marcjuis of Rockingham. The amend- 
ment concluded with the following peculiarly spii'ited and striking 
declaration. 
9. Conciu- 33. 9" We should look," it asserted, '• with shame and horror on 
^^r'nofthe ^^^ event that would tend to break the spirit of any portions of the 
amendment. British nation, and bow them to an abject and unconditional sub- 
mission to any power whatsoever ; that would tend to annihilate 
their liberties, and subdue them to servile principles and passive 



Part in.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 4I9 

habits by the force of foreign mercenary arms ; because, amidst 1776. 

the excesses and abuses which have hapjoened, we must i*espect 

the spirit and principles operating in these commotions. Our wish 
is to regulate, not to destroy ; for those very principles evidently 
bear so exact an analogy with those which support the most valu- 
able part of our own constitution, that it is impossible, with any 
appearance of justice, to think of wholly extirpating them by the 
sword in any part of the British dominions, without admitting con- 
sequences, and establishing precedents, the most dangerous to irhe 
liberties of this kingdom." 'After a violent debate, the amend- i- Rejection 
meut w;xs rejected in the house of commons by a majority of two ^fj'^^'^' 
hundred and forty -two to eighty-seven, and in the house of peers 
by ninety-one to twenty -six. ^pourteeu of the peers joined in a 2 Protest of 
protest, in which they inserted the proposed amendment, in order "'* peers. 
that it might remain a perpetual memorial on the journals of that 
house. 

34. ^The next movement of the opposition was a motion, by 3. Motion nf 
Lord Cavendish, " that the house should resolve itself into a com- ■^"'^^y^"*"' 
mittee, to consider of the revisal of all acts of i^ai-liament, by which 

his majesty's subjects think themselves aggrieved.'' ''This motion i. Based upon 
was based upon a proclamation of his majesty's commissioners in lohat. 
America, by which the colonics were assured that, if they would re- 
turn to their allegiance, the original subjects of grievance should 
be removed. ■''The motion was opposed, however, with great 5. Opposition 
warmth by the ministerial party, who declared that it tended to '° ""^'>"'°''°>^- 
disgi-ace the commissioners, and defeat their endeavors to obtain 
the most advantageous terms for the kingdom. 6 In the sequel of ^ Assertion 
the debate the ministry asserted that, until the congress had " ay. 
rescinded the declaration of independence, no treaty could be en- 
tered into with America 

35. ''This assertion, coupled with the insidious offers of a redress 7- How re- 
of grievances, was received with great indignation by the opposi- '^oppositiin.^^ 
tion, who declared it a declaration of the extremities of war, or un- 
conditional submission, — a condition that could not be enforced 

without the effusion of oceans of blood, and one that held out to 
America the option only of slavery or death, ^xhe motion of Lord s. Rejection 
Cavendish was rejected by a vote of one hundred and nine to forty- o/iordcav^ 
seven ; and from this time many of the whig members, seeing their endish, and 
opposition ineffectual and nugatory, and that the weight of '^"ofmany^ 
numbers baffled all arguments, withdrew from the house -whenever wiiigsfrom 
questions relating fo America were proposed, and, during the re- theitouse. 
mainder of the session, a clear field was left to the ministry, — the 
vast supplies demanded by them being granted in almost empty 
houses, without examination or debate. 

36. 9The nimiber of seamen was now increased to foi"ty-five thou- 9. situation 
sand for the ensuing year ; the expense of the navy amounted to °f^f^^navij. 
nearly twenty millions of dollars, and four and a half millions 

were voted to discharge its previous debt. '"The expenses for the ^%^i%''f"f^^ 
land service amounted to more than twelve millions of dollars, be- service. 
sides the cxtraordinaries of the preceding year, which exceeded ^ ^'e'o con- 
five millions. ''New contracts were also entered into for additional 'troops°' 
troops from Germany. 1 ■v^o' 

37. i^The advanced age and infirm state of health of the Earl of j^ Eari'of 
Chatham, had prevented him from taking an active part in the dis- Ciiatiiam. 
putes which were agitating both houses of parliament, but unwilling i3 His appear 
that the present session should pass without some public testimony ho^tof lords, 
of his abhorrence of the war. he detei-mined to make one effort more ««<* motion 
for conciliation. i^On the 30th of May, 1777, he repaired to the ^'"' Ifon 



420 APPEiNDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II 

ANALYSIS, house of lords, -wrapped in flannels, and hearing a crutch in each 

hand, and there moved that "an humble address be presented to 

his mnjesty, advising him to take the most speedy and effectual 
measures for putting a stop to the present unnatural war against 
the colonies, upon the only just and solid foundation, namely, the 
removal of accumulated grievances.' 

1. Remarks of 38. 'This motion the aged Earl supported with all the powers of 
'support of bis early eloqiience, and the still greater weight of his character. 
this motion. " We have tried for unconditional submission of the Americans," 

said ho, " let us now tiy what can be gained by unconditional re- 
dress. The door of mercy has hitherto been shut against them ; 
you have ransacked every corner of Germany for boors ar.d ruffians 
to invade and ravage their country ; for to conquer it, my lords, is 
impossible — you cannot do it. I maj^as well pretend to drive them 
before me with this crutch. I am experienced in spring hopes and 
- vernal promises, but at last will come your equinoctial disappoint- 
ment. 

2. Continua- 39. -•■ Were it practicable, by a long continued course of success, 
lion of hw re- to conquer America, the holding it in .subjection afterwards will be 

utterly impossible. No benefit can be derived from that country 
to this, but by the good will and pure affection of the inhabitants : 
this is not to be gained by force of arms ; their affection is to be re- 
covered by reconciliation and justice only If ministers are correct 
in saying that no engagements are entered into by America with 
France, there is yet a moment left ; the point of honor is still safe ; 
a few weeks may decide our fate as a nation." 

3. Grounds on 40. ^The motion of the Earl was vigorously resisted by the ad- 
motion 'was ministration, on the ground, principally, that America had taken 

resisted. up arms with a settled resolution of a total separation from the 
mother country, and that if the present causes of altercation had 
not arisen, other pretexts would have been found to quarrel with 
4. The mo- Great Britain. ^The ministry positively denied any danger from 
tion lost. France, and the motion was lost by a vote of ninety-nine to twenty- 
June 7. eight. sQn the 7th of June the session was terminated, by a speech 

5. cioseofthe from the throne, in which the tAvo houses were complimented for 

the unquestionable proofs they had given of their clear discern- 

6. Arrogance nicnt of the true interests of the country. "Sucli was the haughty 
of t>i6 court arrogance of the court party at this period, that, when the Ameri- 

•^°' ^' can government, then having a considerable number of British 
prisonei's in its possession, proposed to the English ambassador at 
Paris to exchange them for an equal number of Americans, Lord 
North returned for answer, that '■ the king's ambassador receives 
no application from rebelSj unless they come to implore his ma- 
jesty's mercy." 
Nov. 20. 41. 70n the twentieth of November parliament again assembled, 

T. Speech and was opened by a sj^eech from the throne, expressing his ma- 
vaoneattiie jesty's "confidence that the spirit and intrepidity of his forces 
v"^iimnent '^^'^^^^ attended with important successes," and '-that the dc- 
in. November, luded and unhappy multitude would finally return to their alle- 
8. Ministerial giance." s-piig addresses brought forward in reply in both houses, 
addresses in by the friends of the ministerial party, were opposed by amend- 
ameniimmts ments recommending measures of accommodation, and an imme- 
diate cessation of hostilities. 
9 Remarks of 42. ^The amendment in the house of lords was moved by Lord 
^^ham°'' Chatham himself, who, in the course of his remarks, declared, 
" ^^ ^ were an American, as T am an Englishman, while a 
pioimentof foreign troop were landed in my country, I never would lay down 
Indians, my luan.'^. — never, never, never." ^^Thc employment of Indians in 



PAliT III.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



421 



the American -war, which had been advocated by Lord Suffolk, 
secretary of state, on the ground that it was '■ perfectly justifiable 
to use all the means that God and Nature had put into their 
hands,'' was denounced by Lord Chatham as a species of barbarity 
equally abhorrent to religion and humanity, — shocking to every 
precept of raorality, and every sentiment of honor. 'But notwith- 
standing the earnest appeals against the address, it was sustained 
in both houses by the usual large majoi-itics. 

■1-3. -On the third of December the catastrophe of Burgoync at 
Saratoga was announced. Unusual excitement was produced by 
this intelligence, and although the grief and concern for this disas- 
trous defeat were general, yet the bitter invective and reproaches 
which it drevv- on the ministers, whose ignorance and incapacity 
were assigned as the cause of the disgi-ace, Averc not, on that ac- 
count, the less severe. ^The high tone of ministers was somewhat 
lowered, and Lord North, with great a2)parent dejection, acknow- 
ledged "that he had indeed been unfortunate, but that his inten- 
tions were ever just and upright." 

44. 'Various motions were no^v made in both houses, for copies 
of the orders and instructions sent to General Burgoyne, and for 
papers rel.itive to the employment of the Indians, but without suc- 
cess. sThe immense supplies demanded by the ministry for carry- 
ing on the war, excited the astonishment of all. The ministers es- 
ijlained, by saying that these extraordinary expenses were owing 
to the extremely hostile disposition of the country where the war 
was raging, — that no supplies of any kind could be purchased there, 
and that all must be transported thither at a prodigious expense, 
unprecedented in any former wars. 

45. ^About the middle of December parliament adjoitrned over to 
the 20th of January, — a measure that was violently opposed by the 
whig opposition, who declared the impolicy, at so critical a junc- 
ture, of indulging in so long a recess. '''But the ministry had an 
important object in view. The recent defeat of Burgoyne, and the 
continual disappointments attending every ministerial measure, 
had made such an imiDression on the public mind, that a general 
averseness to the recruiting service was manifested throughout the 
kingdom, and the exorbitant demands for supplies had also created 
general uneasiness. A new method of increasing and furnishing 
the army was resolved upon, which, it was feared, the whig opposi- 
tion in parliament would have seriously interrupted. 

46. ^During the recess an application was made to the prominent 
members of the tory party throughout the kingdom, to come for- 
ward in aid of the measures Avhich they had advocated, and, by sup- 
plying funds, and furnishing recruits, to reanimate the military 
spirit of the nation. ^.Several cities seconded the views of the ministry. 
Liverpool and Manchester, Edinburgh and Glasgow, each engaged 
to raise a regiment of a thousand men. But the city of London re- 
jected the measure; and the motion to aid the ministry was nega- 
tived in the common council by a majority of one hundred and 
eighty to no more than thirty. i^Tlie tory party in Bristol were 
foiled in a similar manner 5 and in Norfolk the opposition to the 

• ministry was so powerful, that, instead of procuring assistance, a 
petition, signed by five thousand four hundred individuals, was 
sent up to parliament, reprobating the American war with the 
utmost freedom and asperity. 

47. nWhen parliament again assembled, these free subscriptions, 
and voluntary levies of men, accomplished by ministerial influence, 
met with the severest animadversions of the whig opposition, on 



17T7. 



1. Themin- 
vsterial ad- 
dresies sus- 
tained. 

Dec. 3. 
2. Intelli- 
gence of the 

defeat of 
Burgoyne. 



Admission 
of Lord 
North. . 



■i. Motions for 
information . 



5. Reasons 
alleged for 
the immense 
supplies de- 
manded. 



1778. 

6 Adjourn- 
inent ofpttr- 
liament oppo- 
sed by tlie 
Whigs. 
7. Object of 
the ministry. 



8. Applica- 
tions for aid. 



9. Favored by 

several cities, 

but rejected, 

by others. 



10. Tory parti) 

defeated in 

Bristo I and 

Norfolk. 



11. Animad- 
versions 
against the 
voluntary 
subscriptions 
and levies. 



422 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book II.- 



1. Speech and 

inotion of Mr. 

Fox. 



2. Rejection 
of the motion. 



Feb. 17. 
3. Concilia- 
tori/ proposals 
of Lord 
North 



i His speech 
on that occa- 
sion. 



5. T/w minis- 
terial plan 
wuntenan- 
ced by the 
whigs. 
6. Sarcastic 
7 emarks of 
Mr. Fox. 



7. American 
treaty with 
France an- 
nounced. 
a, Feb 6. 

8. Formal no- 
tification of 
this treaty. 

9. The com- 
munication 
of the French 
7ninister. 



10. Spirit in 
which the 
notification 
toas met ly 
parliament. 
11. Character 
itf tlie amend- 
ments to tlie 
addresses. 



the ground that they -were violations of the letter and spirit cf the 
constitution, and, as such, furnished precedents dangerous to the 
liberties of the people. 'On the second of February Mr. Fox de- 
livered one of the most able speeches ever listened to in the house, , 
on the "state of the British nation," which he concluded by moving 
an address, that, on account of the imminence of the danger to. 
which the realm was exposed at home, '• none of the troops remain- 
ing in Britain, or in the garrisons of Gibraltar or Minorca, should 
be sent to America." '^Although the motion was rejected, by a ma- 
jority of two hundred and fifty-nine against one hundred and sixty- 
five, yet the vote showed an increasing minority in opposition to 
the ministry. 

4S. ^On the 17th of February Lord North came forward with a 
conciliatorj' plan for terminating the difficulties with America, — 
renouncing parliamentary taxation of the colonies, and authorizing 
the appointment of commissioners with full powers to treat with 
Congress " as if it were a legal body,"' and without a preliminary 
renunciation of American indepei)dence. ^These proposals were 
accompanied by an able speech from the minister, in defence of his 
own conduct, but in a style so different from the arrogance which 
he had formerly assumed, as to lead to the conjecture that some 
powerful motive had induced the ministry to adopt such an altera- 
tion of measures. 

49. sThe whigs made no opposition to the plan of conciliation, 
so unexpectedly submitted, but they were not the less severe upon 
the defence of his conduct set up by the minister. ^Mr. Fox said 
that " the minister's arguments might be collected in one point, 
his excuses comprised in one apology, — in one single word — 
ignorance : — a total and palpable ignorance of every part of the 
subject. The minister had hoped, and he was disappointed ; — he 
expected a great deal, and found little to answer his expectations ; 
— he thought the Americans Vi'ould have submitted to his laws, and 
they resisted them ; — he thought they would have submitted to his 
arms, and they had defeated them ; — he made conciliatory proposi- 
tions, and he thought they would succeed, but they were rejected."' 
'i'ln the course of his remarks Mr. Fox first announced the startling 
fact, which ministers had kept from parliament, that, eleven days 
before, a treaty had been actually signed" at Paz-is between France 
and America. 

50. sOn the lolh of March a formal notrtication of this treaty 
was made to the English government, by the French minister ; and, 
on the 16th, Lord Weymouth, secretary of state for foreign affairs, 
brought the same before the house of commons. ^Thc notification 
of the French minister, after declaring that a treaty of amity and 
commerce had been concluded between France and the '• United 
States of America," expressed a desire, on the part of the former, 
to cultivate a good understanding with the British court, but con- 
cluded with an insinuation that the court of France was determined 
to ijrotcct the commerce of its subjects in America, and had in con- 
sequence concerted ■• eventual measures" for that purj^ose. 

51. '"Such a notification was regarded as highly insulting, and as 
amounting, in fact, to a virtual declaration of war ; and addresses 
were moved, assuring the king of the firm support of parliament in 
repelling the unprovoked aggressions of the French nation. ''In 
both houses, amendments, declaring that the present ministry 
ought no longer to be intrusted with the conduct of public affairs, 
were warmly suppo"fted by the opposition, but wore rejected, on the 
final vote, by large majorities. 



Part m.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 423 

5-3. iThe declaration of France in favor of America, the great in- l'J"S'§. 
crease of her navy, and the assembling of large bodies of ti-oops on i ', ' 
her northern frontier, led to serious debates in both houses on the debMesfn 
state of the nation. ^Xhe commons unanimously passed a vote of both houses. 
credit, to enable the king to put the country in a state of imme- ^%^°i%°^ii 
diate defence, and in the house of lords a motion was made*, by the motion of the 
Duke of Richmond, to recall the fleet and army from America, and ^"^,to^J^*'^'* 
to station both where they might protect those parts of the British ^ aphIt. 
dominions that were most exposed to the enemy. ^The Duke of 3. speech in 
Richmond supported this motion by one of the most resolute and support of 
animated speeches ever heard in that assembly. He exposed the 
profusion of the finances, in the administration; the impaired 
credit and commerce of the nation ; and the defective state of the 
navy ; all which he attributed to the imprudence and incapacity of 
the present ministers, and he concluded by insisting that the only 
measure of safety was an immediate recognition of the indepen- 
dence of the colonies, and an accommodation with them upon the 
most advantageous terms that could be obtained. 

53. ^But in the opinions advanced by the Duke of Richmond, 4. Division 
and supported by the whole Rockingham party, the opposition opposftion. 
were not unanimous. The Earls of Chatham, Temple, and Shel- 

burne, and other lords who had thus far uniformly acted against 
the ministry, deprecated the utter relinquishment of America, as 
the greatest of all political evils that could befal the British na- 
tion. 

54. 5The subject of debate thus brought forward was one of the 5 The last 
very greatest importance, and it received additional interest from JPl^'^^^l'of 
the circumstance that it called forth the last political effort of that chcaham in 
great statesman and patriot, the Earl of Chatham. On that day ^^^!^^^'^ 
this eminent man, pale and emaciated, and bowed down with the 
infirmities of age, made his last appearance at the house, to bear 

his decided testimony against a measure which he conceived to in- 
volve the degradation and dishonor of his country. As he was 
supported into the house by his friends, all the lords arose out of 
respect, and remained standing until he had taken his seat. 

55. sWhen the Duke of Richmond had finished his brilliant 6. His memo- 
effort. Lord Chatham arose, and began by lamenting that his Q^^t^at'occa- 
bodily infirmities had so long prevented him, at this important sion. 
crisis, from attending his duties in parliament. " But my lords," 

said he, " I rejoice that the grave has not closed upon me ; that I am 
still left alive to lift up my voice against the dismemberment of this 
ancient and noble monarchy. Pressed down as I am by the load 
of infirmity, I am little able to assist my country in this most 
perilous conjuncture ; but while I have sense and memory, I never 
will consent to tarnish the lustre of this nation by an ignominious 
surrender of its rights and fairest possessions. Shall this great 
kingdom, that has survived the Danish depredations, the Scottish 
inroads, the Norman conquest, and that has seen, unawed, the 
threatened invasion of the Spanish armada, now fall prostrate 
before the house of Bourbon ? — now stoop so low as to tell its an- 
cient and inveterate enemy. Take all we have, only give us peace ! 
It is impossible. I am not, I confess, well informed of the resources 
of this kingdom, but I trust it has still sufficient to maintain its 
just rights. But my lords, any state is better than despair. Let 
us at least make one effort — and, if we fall, let vis fall like men." 

56. ■^The Duke of Richmond arose, and endeavoured to prove i. Reply of 
that the conquest of America by force of armSj — a measure which ^'ri^^^ 
the noble earl himself had never advocated, was utterly imprac- 



424 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



[Book 11. 



3. Latter of 

Lord Cain- 

den. 



Vieios of 



June 3, 1778. 
5. Proroga- 
tion of par- 
liament. 
Unsucccs^ 



ANALYSIS, ticable; and that it -was wiser to secure lier friendship by a treaty 

of alliance, than to throw her into the arms of France. 'The carl 

ihaifMowcd. ^^ Chathan, greatly moved during the reply, made an eager effort 
to rise at its conclusion, but after two or three unsuccessful at- 
2 Death of tempts fell back in his scat in a fainting fit. ^xhe house immcdi- 
^'awtlmn •'^tely adjourned — the Earl was conveyed into an adjoining apart- 
ment, and medical attendance Avas procured, but after lingering 
some few weeks, he expired on the 11th of iVIay, in the 70th year 
of his age. 

57. 3A letter of Lord Camden speaks of this last effort of the Earl 
of Chatham in the following term.s. '■ The Eurl spoke, but was 
not like himself. lifs words were shreds of unconnected eloquence, 
and flashes of the same fire that he, Prometheus-like, had stolen from 
heaven, and which were then returning to the place whence they 
were taken." -iWhat were the ideas of the Earl of Chatham with 
c/fffW^w'm ^'^g^'^d to the proper plan for settling the difficulties with America, 
relation to at this period, when she had firmly resolved to maintain her in- 
America. dependence, cannot now be ascertained : but it is wholly improb- 
able, fi"om the uniform tenor of his language and policy, that he 
would ever have employed coercive means for accomplishing a 
reconciliation. 

5S. sQii the third of June parliament was prorogued hy the king, 
without any effectual measures having been taken to terminate the 
existing war, while a new one was just on the eve of breaking out 
with France. CxVlthough the British commissioners, who had pro- 
^the^BrJtisff ^'^'^^^^ ^0 America, had made concessions far greater than the colo- 
commission- nies had asked previous to the declaration of independence, yet 
^aiimo/ijic' congress, having alrcad.y formed an alliance, oifcnsive and defen- 
American sive, with France, had now neither the will nor the power to 
atlhS'umi recede from the position which it had taken. The day of recon- 
ciliation had passed, the British empire had been di.smembered of 
its fairest inheritance, and the king of England had forever lost 
the brightest jewel in his crown. 
7. Warlike 59. 7Aithough war had not yet been declared between France 
^'^qfrrancT f^nd England, yet both nations were making vigorous preparations 
for the contest which was now inevitable. The French navy now 
equalled, if it did not surpass that of England, nor was France dis- 
posed to keep it idle in her ports. '^On the thirteenth of April, a 
French fleet of twelve sail of the line and four large frigates, com- 
manded by Count d'Estaing. left Toulon, a port on the Mediter- 
ranean, and passing Oie straits of Gibraltar on the 15th of May, 
sailed immediately for the American coast. Hn the mean time 
a much larger fleet commanded by the Count d'Orvilliers, had 
assembled at Brest, destined to scour the seas of Europe, and to 
distract the British councils by keeping alive upon the coast of 
Britain the fear of an invasion. 
June 17. 60. i°On the 17th of June, the English Admiral Keppel fell in 

la Capm9co/ .y^itjj and attacked three French frigates on the western coast of 
seis. France, two of which he captured ; but the third, the Belle Poule, 
(Eel. Pool.) after a despei-ate fight, escaped by running on shore. "The 
11. Reprisals French government then ordered reprisals against the vessels of 
both nations. Great Britain, and the English went through the same formalities, 
12 Naval en- so that both nations were now in a state of actual war. 
beU'ZTt'/ie 61. i20n the 23d of July the British and French fleets, the for- 
fleetsofKep- mer consisting of thirty ships of the line and several frigates, com- 
^'^'viJfiJ^'s^' manded by Admiral Keppel ; and the latter consisting of thirty 
a Pronoun- two ships of the line and a greater number of frigates, commanded 
cedDor-veel- ^^^ Count d'Orvilliers'', came in sight of each other near the Isle 



and ling 
land. 



8 Fleet of 

Count D'Es 

tains. 



I Fleet at 
Brest. 



Paut III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 425 

of Ouessiint/^ After maaeuvering four days, a partial engagement 1 '?''?'§. 
ensued ou the 27th, and the loss on both sides was nearly equal. 



The French fleet retired, however, during the following night, a. Ooes-song. 
and the next day entered with full sails the harbor of Brest, while 
the British fleet returned to Plymouth. 

62. iln the following autumn and winter, the West Indies were i Naval ope- 
the principal seat of the naval operations of France and England, '["-^f Ij^/^* 
^Early in September, the governor of tlie French island of Mar- 2 Dominica 
tinico attackedji^ and easily reduced, the English island of Dominica, conqmred by 
where he obtained a large quantity of military stores. "^Ivl Decern- ''''<' _^''<'"<^''- 
ber, the English admiral Barrington made anattaclc^ on the French ^ t^t^eii'"- 
island of .St. Lucia lying a short distance south of Martinico. ""ash attack 
vVlready had the French been driven into the interior of the isi- ^''- ^^'cja. 
and, and many of their posts liad been taken, when, on the even- '^' ^®'^' '^• 
ing of the fourteenth, the French fleet of Count d'Estaing suddenly 

made its appearance before the harbor, in which the fleet of Bar- 
rington was at anclior. 

63. ^Twice ou the following day the latter was attacked b^' the 4. Rcpniscsof 
superior fleet of D'Estaing, which was repulsed with considerable ''"forces^'^'^ 
loss. On the 16th D'Estaing landed a force of five thousand men. pec. is. 
with which he proceeded to attack the English General Meadows, 

who Avas strongly intrenched on the island. But here also the 
French were unsuccessful, and after three separate chai-ges they were 
obliged to retire, with a loss of fifteen hundred men in killed and 
wounded. "On the 2Sth D'Estaing re-embarked his troop.s, and Dec. 2s. 
on the following day sailed to Martinico. On the 30th the island s /'^i'^l^""' 
of St. Lucia capitulated to the English. During several mouths taing,capiki- 
after this event a sort of tacit truce subsisted between the English ia.ii.on of st. 
and the French forces in the West Indies, the former being much truce, <^c. 
the most powerful by sea, and the latter by land. 

64. ^While these naval events were occurring in America, the 6. Hostilities 
French 'and the English settlements in the East Indies had also Frmchand 
become involved in hostilities. Soon after the acknowledgment of tiK Ungiish 
American independence by the court of France, the British East "^l'^-^' 
India Company, convinced that a quarrel would now ensue be- 
tween the two kingdoms, despatched orders to its officers at Madras, 

to attack the neighboring post of Pondicherry, the capital of the 
French East India possessions. That place Avas accordingly be- 
sieged in the latter part of August, by a force of ten thousand men, 
natives and Englishmen, and after a vigorous resistance, in which 
one third of its garrison were either killed or wounded, was com- 
pelled to surrender on the 16th of October following. Other losses 
in that quarter of the globe followed, and during one campaign the 
French power in India was nearly annihilated. 

6-5. '^The session of the English parliament, which commenced 7- ProcMd- 
on the 26th of November, was attended with the usual whig oppo- 'YiamenZ' 
sition to the designs and plans of the ministerial party, but no 
apparent progress was made towards a iieaccable termination of 
the American wai\ *>The most important event of the session was § j^j„g( {,^. 
a royal message, somewhat unexpectedly presented to both houses, portam event 
informing them'of a declaration of hostilities on the part of Spain, "f tiie session. 
90n the 16th of June, 1779, the count Almadovar, the Spanish 1779. 
ambassador at the court of London, presented a manifesto to the 9. Manifesto 
British ministry, setting forth the reasons that had induced ^^'anfSa- 
Spain to unite with France in supporting the independence of the dor. 
former British American colonies. 10 severere- 

66. '"This event, which had long been predicted by the whig op- fhfcmdua 
position, called forth very severe reflections on the conduct of the of ministers. 

54 



426 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book II. 

analysis: ministers, ■who Iiad treated witli contempt all warnings of danger 

■ from that quarter, — insisting that " Spain could have no interest in 

joining the enemies of Britain, — that she had colonies of her own, 

and would not set them so bad an examj^le as to encourage the in- 

1. Universal dependence of the rebellious colonics of other nations." iBut not- 

HoiTtositp- withstanding the exceeding bitterness that was manifested towards 

port the war the ministry, and the new attempts of the opposition to produce a 

France and ^'^conciliation with America, all parties united in the resolution to 

Spain. support, witli the utmost spirit and vigor, the Avar against both 

July 3. branches of the house of Bourbon. ^Qn the 3d of July the session 

2. Speech was closed by a speech from the throne, in which the king men- 

"^^hroM. tioned, as a haj^py omen, that the increase of difficulties seemed 

only to augment the courage and constancy of the nation. 
3. Successes C7. ^During this season the French were more successtYil in the 
"^ "fh^n"'^t ^^'^^ Indies than they had been in the previous autumn and win- 
Indies. ter. 4"\Yijii(> the British fleet, now commanded by Admiral Byron, 
4 Reduction Was absent, having sailed to convoy out of danger the homeward 
"'^^enJs'^' ^^^^^ ships, D'Estaing seized the opportunity to attack the island 

5. OfGren- ^^ ^^- V^incents, which capitulated on the 17th of June, spie next 

ada. sailed for the island of Grenada, where he arrived on the 2d of 
July. An obstinate defence was made by the governor. Lord 
Macartne}^, but he was compelled in a short tinn; to surrender at 

6. Naval en- discretion, "^bout the same time Lord Byron returned, and the 
^juiTetk^ two fleets came in sight of each other on the 6th of July, when an 

indecisive action ensued, as the French, notwithstanding their su- 

7. D'Estaing periority. avoided coming to a close engagement. '^'Soon after, 
Savannah D'Estaing sailed north, capturing several British vessels on his 

a See p. 389 ^^Jj ^^^ <^^ t^^ ^tl^ o^' September anchored'' off the mouth of the 
Savannah. 

8. British set- 6S. ^Early in this year a French fleet attacked and captured'' 
t^^ments on without difficulty the British forts and settlements on the rivers 
Africa cap- Senegal and Gambia, on the western coast of Africa ; but an attack, 

tured. by a large force, tipon the British islands of Guernsey and Jersey, 

Aitack'on situated in the British channel, near the coast of France, was re- 

Guermeij pulsed'^ with severe loss to the assailants. ^This enterprise was 

and Jersey, productive of considerable benefit, however, to the United States, 

9 *H ''V p ^^ ^*' occasioned so great a delay of a fleet of several hundred mer- 

ficiai to the chantmen. and transports with supplies, that were about to sail for 

UriHcd New York, as seriously to embarrass the operations of the British 

^.Threatened ^^^'^J ^^ that quarter. i"In the month of August the combined 

invasion of fleets of France and Spain, consisting of nearlj- seventj' ships of the 

Eng and. \i^q^ besides a large number of frigates, and a multitude c-f other 

armed vessels, entered the British channel, and occasioned great 

alarm along the southern coasts of England; but no landing was 

attempted, and not the least impression was made on the naval 

d. See p. 389. strength of the kingdom.^' 

11 Opposition f59- "During the session of parliament, which commenced on the 

^'^mtnt"'' ~'^*^ ^^ November, 1779, and ended on the Sth of July following, 

the opposition continued their efl'orts, and on several occasions, 

particularly on subjects relating to the prodigious expenditure of 

1780. the public money, tlie ministry were left in the minority. '-In the 

u.Difncutties following year, 17S0, England was seriously threatened with a for- 

^^^lanTand^ midable opposition from several of the northern powers of Europe. 

England. Since the alliance of France and the United States, Holland had 

carried on a lucrative commerce with the former power, supplying 

lier with naval and military stores, contrary to the fiiith of treaties, 

which had not only occasioned complaints on the part of England, 

but also the seizure of vessels laden with exceptionable cargoes. 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 427 

On the othei' hand HoUand also comiihiined, with justice, that num- l'J'§0, 

bers of her vessels, not laden with contraband goods, had been ■ 

seized and carried into the ports of England. 

70. 'On the 1st of January, 1780, Commodore Fielding fell in i- Meeting of 
with a fleet of Dutch merchant ships, in the British channel, con- nndaDutch 
voyed by a small squadron of men of war. Requesting permission Jlcct--and the 
to visit the ships, to ascertain if they carried contraband goods, and "^" 
being refused by the Dutch admiral, he fired a shot ahead of him, 

and was answered by a broadside. Commodore Fielding returned 
the fire, when the Dutch admiral struck his colors, and refusing to 
separate from his convoy, he accompanied it into Plymouth, al- 
though informed that he was at liberty to prosecute his voyage. 
2The states of Holland resented the indignity, and made a peremp- 2. Demand 
tory demand upon the English court for reparation and redress, to ■^'"' [f^^^''"'' 
which, however, no attention was paid. In truth, England pre- 
ferred an open Avar with Holland, to the clandestine assistance 
which she was giving to France. 

71. 30ther powers, howevei'. now united with Holland in com- 3. "Armed 
plaints against England, respecting the violated rights of neutrality, neutrality" 
In these proceedings Catharine empress of Russia took the lead, and em powers. 
induced Denmark and Sweden to unite with her in an "Armed 
Neuti'ality," which had for its object the protection of the com- 
merce of those nations from the vexations to which it was subject 

from British interference, under the claim of "right of search for 
contraband goods." ^The joint declaration of these powers 4 Joint decia- 
asserted that neutral ships should enjoy a free navigation from one ^^'^^oi^{}^'^^ 
port to another, even upon the coasts of belligerent powers : that 
all eifects conveyed by Such ships, excepting only warlike stores or 
ammunition, should be free ; aod that whenever any vessel should 
have shown, by its papers, that it was not the carrier of any contra- 
band article, it should not be liable to seizure or detention. It 
was declared that such ports only should be deemed blockaded, 5 Measures 
before which there should be stationed a sufficient force to render the'termsif 
their entrance perilous. ^'Yo enforce the terins of this conffedera- this con fede- 
tion the three allied powers agreed to keep a considerable part of q,T^°"^ 
their naval forces in readiness " to act wherever honor, interest, or join tiie co)i- 
necessity, should require." ^Prussia, Portugal, and Germany, after- federacy. 
wai'ds acceded to the terms of the " armed neutrality." ^Fear of lald'lubmit- 
the consequences alone, which must have resulted from the refusal, ted to tiiis ex- 
obliged England to submit to this exposition of the laws of nations, 'thl''faws'of 
and of the rights of neutral powers. nations. 

72. ^Immediately after the declaration of war by Spain, that « s/ag-fi nf^ 
power had commenced the blockade of Gibraltar, both by sea and reUevelby 
land, in the hope of recovering that important fortress. Early in Admiral Rod- 
17S0, the British Admiral Rodney was despatched with a powerful "*^' 
fleet to its relief. On his way he fell in with and captured, on 

the Sth of January, a Spanish squadron of seven shjps of war, and 
a number of transports ; and on the 16th he engaged a larger 
squadron off Cape St. Vincent, and captured six of their heaviest 
vessels, and dispersed the remainder. These victories enabled 
him to afford complete relief to the garrisons of Gibraltar and of 
Minorca, after which he sailed for the West Indies, in quest of 
the French fleet in that quarter, commanded by Admiral Gui- 
chen. 

73. 90n the 17th of April the two fleets met and a partial en- 9 Partial 
gagemcnt ensued, the French fleet, as usual, declining to come to ^a^^mtnU 
close quarters. Other partial encounters took place, during the 

month of May, but as the French vessels possessed the advantage 



428 APPEJrtUX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book H. 

ANALYSIS, iu sailing, tliey chose their own time and position for attack, rely- 
ing on their ability to elude a pursuit. 'In August the English 
H^"^ s suffered a very heavy loss in the capture of the outward bound 
(tf the Ens- East and West India fleets of merchant vessels, by the Spaniards, 
ilah- ofl- the western coa;it of France. Besides the loss of a vast amount 
of supplies and military stores, three thousand seamen and troops 
became prisoners lo the Spaniards. 
2. Warde- 74. SQn the '20th of .December Great Britain published a declara- 
En'^^iand ^^^^ °^ ^^^ against Holland, induced by the discovery that a com- 
against Uoi- mercial treaty was in process of negotiation between that country 
land. jjjjj (^j^g United States. This measure was totally unexpected by 
1781. Holland, and met with the severest censures in England. 3Ho.stili- 
3. Manner hi ties were commenced by detaining the shipping of the Dutch in 
'tLswere^com- the different ports of Great Britain. Instructions were also des- 
menced. patched to the commanders of the British forces in the West 
Indies, to proceed to immediate hostilities against the Dutch settle- 
ments in that quarter. 
4. Island of 75. '•The most important of these was the island of St. Eustatia, 
St. Eustatia. ^ f^.gg port, which abounded with riches, owing to the vast conflux 
5 Its capture of trade from every other island in those seas. sThis island was 
*^ ^'lisif"^' wholly unaware of the danger to which it was exposed, when on 
Feb 3. ^^^ third of February, 1781, Admiral Rodney suddenly appeared 
before it, and sent a peremptory order to the governor to surrender 
the island and its dependencies within an hour. Utterly incapable 
of making any defence, the island surrendered without any stipu- 
6. Ajnount of lations. ^The amount of iiroperty that thereby fell into the hands 
'^^tScen' ^^ ^^^ captors was estimated at four millions sterling. ^Xhe 
•j.OtherDutch settlements of the Dutch situated on the north-ea.stern coast of 
settlements. South America soon after shared th^ same fate as Eustatia. 
s. Conquest of 76. ^In the month of May the Spanish srovernor of Louisiana 
^bylhespan- Completed the conquest of West Florida from the English, by the 
iards. capture'^ of Pensacola. sin the West Indies tlie fleets of France and 

a. May 10. England had several partial engagements during the months of 
9. Naval en-, April, May, and June, but without any decisive results. '''In the 
^t%^wt"tln-^ latter part of May a large body of French troops landed on the 

<*'«*• island of Tobago, which surrendered to them on the .jd of June. 
\o. Toiaso nin the month of August a severe engagement'' took place on the" 
to the French. Dogger Bank,* north of Holland, between a British fleet, com- 

b. Aug. 5. manded by Admiral Parker, and a Dutch squadron, commanded by 
11. Acrnim- Admiral Zoutman. Both fleets were rendered nearly unmanage- 
^fh"Dog'§cr' able, and with difiicvalty regained their respective coasts. 

Banic. 77. i2After the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, in 

aft ^'a ^""Ir- October, the war with the United States was considered'^ virtually 
render of at an end, both in America and in England; but with France, 
Cormuaiiis fjolland, and Spain, hostilities were carried on more vigorously 
cSeep. 406. than ever. "Thesiegeof Gibraltar was continued by the Spaniards 
^%Uyramr '^^^^ great vigor, and the soldiers of the garrison, commanded by 
continued. Governor Elliott, were greatly incommoded by the want of fuel 
and provisions. They were likewise exposed to an almost inces- 
sant cannonade from the Spani.sh batteries, situated on the penin- 
sula which connects the fortress with the main land. During three 
weeks, in the month of May, 1781, nearly one hundred thousand 
14. Sally of shot or shells were thrown into the town. i-iBut while the eyes of 
the garrison. "Europe were turned, in suspense, upon this important fortress, and 

* This is a long and narrow sand bank in the North Sea or German Ocean, extending from 
Jutland, on the west coast of Denmark, nearly to the mouth of the Humber, on the eastern 
coast of England. 



Part HI.] 



APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 



429 



while all regarded a much longer defence impossible, suddenly, on 
the night of the STth of November, a chosen body of two thousand 
men fi-om the gari-ison sallied forth, aud,^in less than aaa hour, 
stormed and utterly demolished the enemy's works. The damage 
done on this occasion was computed at two millions sterling. 

7S. Un the month of February following, the island of Minorca, 
after a long siege, almost as memorable as that of Gibraltar, sur- 
rendered-'^ to the Spanish forces, after having been in the posses- 
sion of England since the year 1708. ^jjuring the same mouth the 
former Dutch settlements on the northeastern coast of South Ame- 
rica, were recaptured by the French. St. Eustatia had been recap- 
tured in the preceding November. Other islands in the West In- 
dies surrendered to the French, and the loss of the Bahamas soon 
followed. 3For these losses, however, the British were fully com- 
pensated, by an important naval victory, gained by Admiral Rod- 
ney, over the fleet o^the Count de Grasse, on the 12th o£ April, in 
the vicinity of the Carribbee Islands. In this obstinate engage- 
ment, most of the ships of the French fleet vrere captured, — that of 
Count de Grasse among the number, while the loss of the French, 
in killed, wounded, and prisoners, was estimated at ten or twelve 
thousand men. The loss of the English, including both killed and 
wounded, amounted to about eleven hundred. 

7 9. ■^During this season, the fortress of Gibraltar,* which had so 
long bid defiance to the power of Spain, withstood one of the most 



1Y§1. 



Nov. 27. 



1782. 

I. Surrender 
of Minorca to 
Spain. 
a. Feb. 5. 
2. Recaptures 
from Eng- 
land, and 
other losses 
sustained by 

her. 

3. Important 

naval victory 

gained by the 

English. 



i. Continued 
siege of Gib- 
raltar. 




* Gibraltar, the Calpe of the Greeks, formed, with Ahylaon the African coast, the " Pillars 
of Hercules." The fortress stands on the west side of a mountainous promontory or rock, 
projecting south into the se.i about three miles, and being from one half to three quarters of a 
mile in breadth. The southern extremity of the rock, called Europa Point, is eleven and a 
half miles north from Couta in Africa. Its north side, fronting the long narrow isthmus 
which connects it with the main- land, is perpendicular, and wholly inaccessible. The east 
and south sides are steep and rugged, and extremely difficult of access, so as to render any 
attack upon them, even if they were not fortified, next to impossible, so that it is only on tho 
west .side, fronting the bay, where the rock declines to the sea, and the town is built, that it 
can bo attacked with the faintest prospects of success. Here the fortifications are of extraor- 
dinary extent and strength. The principal batteries are so constructed as to prevent any mis- 
chief from the explosion of shells. Vast galleries have been excavated in the solid rock, and 



430 APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. [Book H, 

ANALYSIS. meBioivJjlc sieges ever kno-\vn. 'The Spaniards had constructed a 

— number of immense floating batteries in the bay of Gibraltar; and 

■preparations onc thousand two hundred pieces of heavy ordnance had been 
for attacking brought to the spot, to TO employed in the different modes of as- 
sault. Besides these floating battei-ies, there were eighty large 
boats, mounted with heavy guns and mortars, together with a vast 
multitude of frigates, sloojjs, and schooners, while the combined 
fleets of France and Spain, numbering fifty sail of the line, were to 
cover and support the attack. Eighty thousand barrels of gun- 
powder ATcrc provided for the occasion, and more than one hundred 
thousand men were cmijloyed. by land and sea. against the fortress. 

2. Attack on 80. -Early in the morning of the 13th of September, the floating 
September, hattcrics came forward, and, at ten o'clock, took their stations 

i"82- about a thousand yards distant from the rock of Gibraltar, and 
began a heavy cannonade, which was seconded by all the cannon 
and mortars in the enemy's lines and approaches. At the same 
time the gal'rison opened all their batteries, both with hot and cold 
shot, and during several hours a tremendous cannonade and bom- 
bardment were kept up on both sides, without the least intermission. 

3. Burning cjf 3 Ahout twoo'clock, the principal of the Spanish floating batteries 
^'^murles.'' ^^^ discovered to emit smoke, and towards midnight it was plainly 

seen to be on fire. Other batteries began to kindle ; signals of dis- 
tress were made ; and the enemy's boats came to their assistance, 

4. Theconfu- in order to take the men out of the burning vessels. ^Plere they 
pMed'and "^^^^'^ interrupted by the English gun-boats, which now advanced 
the batteries to the attack, and, raking the whole line of batteries with their 

'^^theMmes° ^^^; completed the confusion. The batteries were soon abandoned 

to the flames, or to the mercy of the English. 

5. Humanity SI. sAt the awful spectacle of several hundred of their fellow 
seamen.^''' soldiers exposed to almost inevitable destruction, the Spaniards 

ceased firing, when the British seamen, with characteristic hu- 
manity, rushed forward and exerted themselves to the utmost to 
save those who were perishing in the flames and the waters. About 
four hundred Spaniards were thus saved. — but all the floating bat- 
teries were consumed, and the combined French and Spanish forces 

e.Siegeaban- were left incapable of making any farther effectual attack, sg^on 
doned. jvfter, Gibraltar was relieved with supplies of provisions, military 
*^'' stores, and additional troops, by a squadron sent from England for 
that purpose, when the farther siege of the place was abandoned. 

7. Contimi- §2. 'This was the last transaction of importance during the con- 

mTiesintiie tiiiuance of the war in Europe. In the East Indies the British set- 

East Indies, tlements had been engaged, during several years, in hostilities with 
the native inhabitants, who were conducted by the famous Hydcv 
Ally, and his son, Tippoo Saib, — often assisted by the fleets and 
land forces of France and Holland. The events of the war in that 
quarter were highly interesting and important, but our limits v.iU 
not permit us to give a detail of them. Hostilities continued in the 

%jarticies"qf ^^^^ Indies until the arrival of the news of a general peace in 

peace between Europe. 

^thfunitld^ ^^- ^^^ *^^ "^^^^ ^^ November preliminary articles of peace were 

states. signed between Great Britain and the United States, which were 

9. Proceed- to be definitive as soon as a treaty between France and Great Brit- 

^^flimefit^' fvin should be concluded. ^When the session of parliament opened, 



mounted 'With heavy cannon ; and communications have been established between the different 
batteries by passages cut in the rock, to protect the troops from the enemy's fire. The town, 
containing a population of about 20,000 inhabitants, exclusive of about 3000 troops, lies on a 
bod of red sand, at the foot of the rock, on the northwest side. (See the Map.; ' 



Part III.] APPENDIX TO THE REVOLUTION. 43 1 

on the 5th of Dccembei\ considerable altercation took place, on ac- l'S'§2. 
count of the terms of this provisional treaty, but a large majority 



were found to be in favor of the peace thus obtained. 'The indc- 1. Preiimina- 
pendence of the United States being now recognized by England, ygaceiefioccC 
the original purpose of France was accomplished ; and uU the England, 
powers at war being exceedingly desirous of peace, preliminary ^'^'spam"^^ 
articles were signed by Great Britain, France, and Spain, on the 
20th of January, 1783. -Bj this treaty, France restored to Great 1783. 
Britain nil her acquisitions in the West Indies during the war, ex- 2 General 
cepting Tobago, while England surrendered to her the important i^r^'^ofi/tese 
station of St. Lucia. On the coast of Africa, the settlements in the 
vicinity of the river Senegal were ceded to France, — those on the 
Gambia to England. In the East Indies, France recovered all the 
places she had lost during the war, to which were added others of 
considerable importance. Spain retained Minorca and West Flor- 
ida, Avhile East Florida was ceded to her in return for the Baha- 
mas. 3It was not until September, 17S3, that Holland came to a 3. Peace with 
preliminary settlement with Great Britain, although a suspension Holland. 
of arms had taken place between the two powers in the January 
preceding. 

81. ^Thus closed the most important war in which England had 4. Remarks 
ever been engaged, — a war which arose wholly out of her ungener- terofihe 
ous treatment of her American colonies. The expense of blood and "'«''. and the 
treasure which this war cost England was enormous; nor, indeed, ^'^InUby"' 
did her European antagonists suffer much less severely. The ^'h"^*,""*' 
United States was the only country that could look to any bene- 
ficial results from the war, and these were obtained by a strange 
union of opposing motives and principles, unequalled in the annals 
of history. France and Spain, the arbitrary despots of the old 
woi'ld, had stood forth as the protectors of an infant republic, and 
had combined, contrary to all the principles of their political faith, 
to establish the rising liberties of America. They seemed but as 
blind instruments in the hands of Providence, employed to aid in 
the founding of a nation which should cultivate those republican 
virtues that wore destined yet to regenerate the world upon the 
pi'inciples of universal intelligence, and eventually to overthrow 
the time-worn system of tyrannical usurpation of the few over the 
many. 



Spain. 



PART IV. 

THE UNITED STATES. 



FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER Period em- 
braced in 
THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION, IN 1789, TO THE YEAR 1845. Fart IV. 



CHAPTER I. 

WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION, subjectof 

Chapter I. 

FROM APRIL 30, 1789, TO MARCH 4, 1797- 

1. *0n the 30th of April, 1789, Washington appeared IT §9. 
before congress, then assembled in the city of New Yorlc, j ^rashing- 
and taking the oath of office required by the constitution, "^J^^""^"'"" 
was proclaimed President of the United States.* *In an ^^nt. 
impressive address to both houses of congress, he expressed Iruhaf^cca^ 
his distrust in his own qualifications for the important of- """• 
fice to which the partiality of his country had called him 

— offered his " supplications to that Almighty Being who 
rules over the universe, and presides in the councils of na- 
tions," that He would " consecrate to the liberties and hap- 
piness of the people of the United States a government in- 
stituted by themselves," — and that He would enable all 
" employed in its administration, to execute, with success, 
the functions alloted to their charge." 

2. ''Adherincf to the principles upon v/hich he had acted s. Principles 
while commander-in-chief, he now likewise declined all pe- stai adhered: 
cuniary compensation for his presidential duties, and closed "^^dress^ 
by requesting congress to accompany him, in humble sup- 
plication, to the benign Parent of the human race, for the 

divine blessing on all those measures upon which the suc- 
cess of the government depended. ''Immediately after the i. Manner in 
address, both houses of congress, with the president, at- t^wgovern- 
tended divine service ; and with this public acknowledg- ^^n^d. 
ment of a Supreme Being as the ruler of the universe, and 



♦ Washington was inaugurated in the gallery of the old City Hall, which stood on the site 
of the present Custom House, in Wall Street. 

55 



434 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, controller of human actions and human destiny, the govern- 
" ment under the new constitution was commenced. 

1. Theiegis- 3_ 'The legislature, durina; its first session** was prin- 
its first sea- cipally occupied m providnig revenues tor the long ex- 

a Ending hausted treasury ; in organizing the executive depart- 

Sept. 29. yi^entg . in establisiiing a judiciary ; and in framing amend- 

2. Measures mcnts to the Constitution. ^For providing a revenue, du- 
pnvidinga ties were levied on the tonnage of vessels, and likewise on 

"^Jopencoui^ foreign goods imported into the United States. For the 

'^iMnsM^- purpose of encouraging American shipping, these duties 

vins- were made unequal ; being the heaviest on the tonnage 

of foreign vessels, and on goods introduced by them. 

% Depart- 4. ^'J^q aid the president in the management of the af- 

menls estab- . ^ . . , ° 

liahedtoaid fairs oi government, thz'ee executive departments were es- 

"'^'^ ' ' tablished, — styled department of foreign affairs, or of state ; 

department of the treasury, and department of war ; with 

i Duties re- a secretary at the head of each. ^The heads of these de- 

quired of tlie. J . . , , . . , , ^ .^ 

AeoiZs o/rtese partments had special duties assigned them; and they 

departments. ^ ,., . * .-^ . ^ i_- u • u* 1, 

were likewise to constitute a council, which might be con- 
sulted by the president, whenever he thought proper, on 

5. The power subjects relating to the duties of their offices. ^The power 

ofremova. gf j.g,-|fjQving from office the heads of these departments, 
was, after much discussion, left with the president alone. 

6. Appoint-- ^Thomas Jefferson was appointed secretary of state, 
Hamilton of the treasury, and Knox of the war depart- 
ment. 

•7. Thenation- 5, 'A national iudiciarv was also established during this 

al judiciary, . „ ■' •' . „ ^ , '=^ . 

and amend- session ot coiigress ; Consisting of a supreme court, having 
cmsiitution one chief justice, and several associate judges ; and circuit 
and district courts, which have jurisdiction over certain 
cases specified in the constitution. John Jay was appointed 
chief justice of the United States, and Edmund Randolph 
attorney-general. Several amendments to the constitution 
were proposed by congress, ten of which were subsequent- 
8. Thestate^ ly ratified by the constitutioaal maiority of the states. *In 

fhctt last • J 

adopted the November North Carolina adopted the constitution, and 
constitution. j>^|-,Q(-|g jgiand in the May following, thus completing the 
number of the thirteen original states. 
1790. 6. ^Early in the second session, the secretary of the 

*' ?ten/or"'* treasury brought forward, *> at the request of congress, a 
pubticcreltit. P^^'^ ^^^' niaiutaining the public credit. He proposed, as 
b. Jan. 15. a measure of sound policy and substantial justice, that 
the general government should assume, not only the pub- 
lic foreign and domestic debt, amounting to more than 

» A Session of Congress is one sitting, or the time during which the legislature meets daily 
fbr business. Congress has but one sessiou annually ; but as the existence of each congress 
continues during two years, each congress hns two sessions. Thus we speak of the 1st ses- 
sion of the 20th congress ; — the 2J session of the 25th congress, &c. 



Part IV.] WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 435 

fifty-four millions of dollars, but likewise the debts of the 1T90. 
states, contracted during the war, and estimated at twenty- 
five millions. 

7. 'Provision was made for the payment of the foreign 1 success of 
debt without opposition ; but respecting the assumption "'^p"^"- 
of the state debts, and also the full payment of the domes- 
tic debt, — in other words, the redemption of the public se- 
curities, then, in a great measure, in the hands of specu- 
lators who had purchased them for a small part of their 
nominal value, much division prevailed in congress ; 

but the plan of the secretary was finally adopted. 

8. "During this year a law was passed, fixing the seat 2. Permanent 
of government, for ten years, at Philadelphia; and after- ^^ernmfnt^ 
wards, permanently, at a place to be selected on the Poto- 
mac. ^In 1790, the " Territory southwest of the Ohio," 3. Territorial 

,., , rn n j-ti government 

embracmg the present iennessee, was lormed mto a tei'- formed. 
ri to rial government. 

9. ^During the same year, an Indian war broke out on \.inMan%oar 
the northwestern frontiers ; and pacific arrangements western 
having been attempted in vain, an expedition, under Gen- ■'"'""*"■ 
eral Harmar, was sent into the Indian coulitry, to reduce 

the hostile tribes to submission. Many of the Indian towns 
were burned, and a large quantity of corn destroyed ; 
but in two battles,* near the confluence of the rivers a. Oct. 17, 
St. Mary's* and St. Joseph's in Indiana, between succes- ^"'i^a. 
sive detachments of the army and the Indians, the former 
were defeated with considerable loss. 

10. ^Early in 1791, in accordance ^yith a plan pro- 1791. 
posed by the secretary of the treasury, an act was passed menf^ana- 
by congress for the establishment of a national bank, ttonaibank. 
called the Bank of the United States, but not without the 

most strenuous opposition ; on the ground, principally, 
that congress had no constitutional risrht to charter such 
an institution. 

11. "During the same year, Vermont,^ the last settled %J%/^tory' 
of the New England states, adopted the constitution, and ^ ^^■ 
was admitted'' into the Union. The territory of this state 
had been claimed both by New York and New Hamp- 
shire ; — each had' made grants of land within its limits ; 

but in 1777 the people met in convention, and proclaimed 
Vermont or Neiv Connecticut, an independent state. Ow- 

* The St. Mary's from the S. and St. Joseph's from the N. unite at Fort Wayne, in the 
N.E. part of Indiana, and form the Maitmee, which flows into the west end of Lake Erie. 

t VERMONT, one of the Eastern or New England Stivte.^, contains an area of about 8000 
square miles. It is a hilly country, and is traversed throughout nearly its whole length by 
the Green Mountains, the loftiest points of which are a little more than 4000 feet high. The 
best lands in the state are W. of the mountains, near Lake Champlain ; but the soil gene- 
rally, thi'oughout the .state, is better adapted to grazing than to tillage. The first settle- 
ment in the state was at Fort Dummer, now Brattleboro'. A fort was erected here in 
1723, and a settlement commenced in the following year. 



b. Feb. 18. 



436 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, ing to the objections of New York, it was not admitted 
into the confederacy ; nor was the opposition of New 
York withdrawn until 1789, when Vermont agreed to 
purchase the claims of New York to territory and juris- 
diction by the payment of 30,000 dollars. 
I. Another 12. 'After the defeat of General Harmar in 1790, an- 
^ptanned' Other expedition, with additional forces, was planned against 
'^'indiam.^ the Indians, and the command given to General St. Clair, 
"^'tiffeTTdi^ then governor of the Northwestern Territory. "In the 
Hon and the fall of 1791, the forcBs of St. Clair, numbering about 
erai%t ciab: 2000 men, marched* from Fort Washington,* northward, 
" ^o^t ^""^ about eighty miles, into the Indian country, where, on the 
4th of November, they were surprised in camp,f and de- 
feated with great slaughter. Out of 1400 men engaged 
in the battle, nearly 600 were killed. Had not the vic- 
torious Indians been called from the pursuit to the aban- 
doned camp in quest of plunder, it is probable that nearly 
the whole army v/ould have perished. 
1792. 13. =*0n the 1st of June, 1792, Kentucky,;}: which had 

foiyQf'Ken- been previously claimed by Virginia, was admitted into 
tucktj. the Union as a state. The first settlement in the state 
was made by Daniel Boone and others, at a place called 
Boonesboro',§ in the year 1775. During the early part 
of the revolution, the few inhabitants suffered severely 
from the Indians, who were incited by agents of the Brit- 
ish government ; but in 1779 General Clarke, as before 
b. See p. 384. mentioned,'' overcame the Indians, and laid waste their 
villages ; after which, the inhabitants enjoyed greater 
security, and the settlements were gradually extended. 

4. Election of 14. ^In the autumu of 1792 General Washington was 

again elected president of the United States, and John 

5. Events in Adams vice-president. ^At this time the revolution in 
l^qg France was progressing, and early in 1793 news arrived 

in the United States of the declaration of war by France 

6. Mr Genet: against England and Holland. 'About the same time 
oflheMncr- Ml'- Genet arrived'^ in the United States, as minister of 

^France, the French republic, where he was warmly received by 
c. In April, the people, who remembered with gratitude the aid which 



* Fort Washrtigtoii was on the site of the present Cincinnati, situated on the N. side of 
the Ohio River, near the S.W. extremity of tlie state of Ohio. The city is near the eastern 
extremity of a pleasant valley about tv/elve niiles in circumference. 

t The camp of St. Clair was in the western part of Ohio, at the N.W. angle of Dark 
County. Fort Recovery was afterwards built there. Dark County received its name from 
Oolouel Dark, an officer in St. Clair's army. 

t KENTUCKY, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 42,000 square miles 
The country in the western parts of the stale is hilly and mountainous. A narrow tract 
along the Oliio River, through the ivliole length of the state, is hilly and broken, but has a 
good soil. Between this tract and Greene River is a fertile region, frequently denominated 
the garden of the state. The country in the S.V.^ part of the state between Greene and Cum- 
berland Rivers, is called " The Barrens,'" although it proves to be e.Kcelleut grain land. _ 

§ Boonesboro' is on the S. side of Kentucky River, about eighteen miles S.E. from Lexington. 



Part IV.] 



WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



437 



France had rendered them in their struggle for indepen- 
dence, and who now cherished the flattering expectation 
that the French nation was about to enjoy the same bless- 
ings of liberty and self-government. 

15. 'Flattered by his reception, and relying on the 
partiality manifested towards the French nation, Mr. 
Genet assumed the authority of fitting out privateers in 
the ports of the United States, to cruise against the vessels 
of nations hostile to France ; and likev/ise attempted to 
set on foot expeditions against the Spanish settlements in 
Florida and on the Mississippi, although the president had 
previously issued'' a proclamation, declaring it to be the 
duty and interest of the United States to preserve the 
most strict neutrality towards the contending powers in 
Europe. 

16. °As Mr. Genet persisted in his endeavors, in oppo- 
sition to the eftbrts and remonstrances of the president, 
and likewise endeavored to excite discord and distrust be- 
tween the American people and their government, the 
president requested'' his recall ; and in the following year 
his place was supplied by Mr. Fauchet,'^ who was in- 
structed to assure the American government that France 
disapproved of the conduct of his predecessor. 

17. ''After the defeat of St. Clair in 1791, <> General 
Wayne was appointed to carry on the Indian war. In 
the autumn of 1793 he built Fort Recovery near the 
ground on which St. Clair had been defeated, where he 
passed the winter. In the following summer he advanced 
still fai'ther into the Indian country, and built Fort Defi- 
ance ;* whence he moved down the Maumee,* and, on 
the 20th of August, at the head of about 3000 men, met 
the Indians near the rapids,f completely routed them, and 
laid waste their country. 

18. ^An act, passed in 1791, imposing duties on domes- 
tic distilled spirits, the first attempt at obtaining a revenue 
from internal taxes, had, from the beginning, been highly 
unpopular in many parts of the country, and especially 
with the anti-federal or democratic party. During this 
year, the attempts to enforce the act led to open defiance 
of the laws, in the western counties of Pennsylvania. 
After two ineffectual proclamations'' by the president, the 
display of a large military force was necessary in order 
to quell the insurgents. 



1793. 



I. Course 
pursued by 
Mr. Genet. 



a. May 9. 



2 Hii recall • 
and his suc- 
cessor. 



h. July. 



c. Pronoun- 
ced, Fo-sha. 



3. 'Events at 
the xoest af- 
ter the defeat 
of St. Glair. 
d. See p. 436. 



1794. 

e. N. p. 435. 
Aug. 20. 



4. Troubles 
from taxa- 
tion. 



f. Aug 7, and 
Sept. 25. 



* Fort Defiance was situated at the confluence of the River Au Glaize with the Mauniee, in 
the N.W. part of Ohio, and at the S.E extremity of Williams County. 

t The rapids of the Maumee are about eiihteen miles from the mouth of the river. The 
British then occupied Fort Maumee, at the rapids, on the N. side of the river, a short distance 
above which, in the present town of Wayitesjiei<l, the battle was fought. 



438 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II, 



ANALYSIS 

1. CoDiplaints 
between Gt 
Britain and 
the United 

States. 

2. Ofiolmt 

theformer 

was accused. 



4. What re- 
sult was 
feared 



5. Measure 
taken for ad- 
justing- diffi- 
culties. 

a. Nov. 19. 

1795. 

6 Ratifica- 
tion of this 
treaty, and 
its terms. 
b. June. 



7, Treaty eoji- 

eluded at Fort 

Greenville. 

c. Aug. 3. 

8. Treaty 
with Spain- 



Id. 'Since the peace of 1783, between Great Britain 
aijd the United States, each party had made frequent 
complaints that the other had violated the stipulations con- 
tained in the treaty. ^The former was accused of having 
carried away negroes at the close of the war, of making 
illegal seizures of American property at sea, and of re- 
taining possession of the military posts on the western 
frontiers. 'The latter was accused of preventing the 
loyalists from regaining possession of their estates, "and 
British subjects from recovering debts contracted before 
the commencement _of hostilities. ^To such an extent 
had the complaints been carried, that, by many, another 
war between the two countries was thought to be ine- 
vitable. 

20. Tor the purpose of adjusting the difficulties, and 
preventing a war, if possible, Mr Jay was sent to Eng- 
land ; where he succeeded in concluding^ a treaty, which, 
early in the following year, was laid before the senate for 
ratification. 'After a long debate, and a violent opposition 
by the democratic party, and the friends of France through- 
out the country, the treaty was ratified'' by the senate, and 
signed by the president. By the terms of the treaty, the 
western posts were to be surrendered* to the United States ; 
compensation was to be made for illegal captures of Amer- 
ican property ; and the United States were to secure to 
British creditors the proper means of collecting debts, 
which had been contracted before the peace of 1783. 

21. 'During the same year, a treaty was concluded"^ at 
Fort Greenville,! with the western Indians ; by which the 
various tribes ceded to the United States a large tract of 
country in the vicinity of Detroit, and west of Ohio. ^In 
October, a treaty was concluded with Spain ; by which the 
boundaries between the Spanish possessions of Louisiana 
and Florida, and the United States, were settled ; the riglit 
of navigating the Mississippi, from its source to the ocean, 
was secured to the United States ; and New Orleans:}: 
was granted to them, as a place of deposit, for three 
years. 



VICINITT OF NEW ORLEANS. 



* The British retained possession of Michigan, by means of their post at Detroit, until 1796. 

t Fort Greenville was built by General Wayne in 1793, on a western branch of the Miami, 
and on the site of the present town of Green-ville, the cap- 
ital of Dark County, Ohio. Fort Jefferson was six miles 
S.W. of it, and Fort Recovety twenty-two miles N.E. 

% New Orleans, now the capital of the state of Louisiana, 
is on the E. bank of the Mississippi Riyer, 105 miles from its 
mouth, by the river's course. It was first settled by the 
French in 1717. The level of the city is from three to nine 
feet below the level of the river, at the highest water. To 
prot<?ct it from inundation, an embankment, called the 
Levee, has been raised on the border of the river, extending 
from forty-three miles below the city, to 120 miles above it 
See Map.) 




Part IV.] 



ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 



439 



22. 'A treaty was concluded* with Algiers, and the con- 
tinuance of peace was to be secured by the payment of an 
annual tribute to the dey, in accordance with the long es- 
tablished practice of European nations. °In June, 1796, the 
" Territory southwest of the Ohio" was erected into an in- 
dependent state, by the name of Tennessee,* and admitted 
into the Union. 

23. "As the second term of Washington's administration 
would expire in the spring of 1797, Washington previous- 
ly made known his intention to retire from public life. 
His farewell address,'' on that occasion, to the people of 
the United States, abounds with maxims of the highest 
political importance, and sentiments of the warmest atTec- 
tion for his country. ''On the retirement of the man on 
whom alone the people could unite, the two great parties 
in the United States brought forward their prominent lead- 
ers for the executive office of the nation. 

24. '^The federalists, dreading the influence of French 
sentiments and principles, — attached to the system of 
measures pursued by Washington, and desiring its con- 
tinuance in his successor, made the most active efforts to 
elect John Adams ; while the republicans, believing their 
opponents too much devoted to the British nation, and 
to British institutions, made equal exertions to elect Thomas 
Jefferson. "The result was the election of Mr. Adams as 
president, and Mr. Jefferson as vice-president. The in- 
auguration of the former took place on the 4th of March, 
1797. 



1T95. 

1. Peace estab- 
lished wit/i 
Algwrs. 
a. Sept. 

1796. 

2. State of 
Tennessee. 



3. Washing- 
ton's retire- 
ment from 
ojjice, and 
his fareiuell 
address. 
h. Sept. 



4. On his re- 

tireinent ■ 

what tt/as 

done. 



5 Principles 

of the two 

parties. 



6. Result of 

the election, 

of 1796. 



CHAPTER II. 



ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1797 TO MARCH 4, 1801. 



Subject of 
CMvter II. 



1. 'During the administration of Washington, the con- 7 situation 
dition of the country had been gradually improving. A "aJrinffv^h- 
sound credit had been established, funds had been pro- .ministrntot,. 
vided for the gradual payment of the national debt, treaties 
had been concluded with the western Indian tribes, and 
with England, Spain, and the Barbary powers, and the 
acrricultural and commercial wealth of the nation had in- 



* TENNESSEE, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 43,000 square niiles. 
The Cumlierland Mountains, "crossing the state in the direction of N.E. and S.W., divide it 
into two parts, called East Tennessee and West Tennessee. The western part of the state has 
a black, rich soil : in the eastern part the valleys only are fertile. The first settlement in Ten- 
nessee was made at Fort Loudon (isee Note, p. 283) in 17.57. 



440 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, creased beyond all former example. 'But m the mean 
1. Difficulties time, difficulties with France had arisen, which threatened 
with France. ^^ involve the country hi another war. 

i. How the 2. "On the breaking out of the war between France 
f{£^']i'ga?ded ^^'^^^ England, consequent upon the French revolution, the 
tweenFmnce anti-federal or republican party Warmly espoused the 

and Ens- cause of the French ; while the government, then in the 

land. 1 ^ i> 1 r t ^ • ■ 

hands ot tlie tederal party, ni its attempts to preserve a 
strict neutrality to^vards the contending powers, was 
3. Course charged with an undue partiality for England. °The 
the%encL French ministers, who succeeded Mr. Genet, finding 
ministers, themselves, like their predecessor, supported by a numer- 
ous party attached to their nation, began to remonstrate 
with the government, and to urge upon it the adoption of 
measures more favorable to France. 

i. Course of 3. ^The French Directory, ftiiling in these measures, 

^mrectory. ^^^ l^ig^ly displeased on account of the treaty recently 

concluded between England and the United States, adopted 

regulations highly injurious to American commerce ; and 

even authorized, in certain cases, the capture and confis- 

s. Treatment cation of American vessels and their cargoes. ^They 

^.nniinister. likewise refused to receive the American minister, Mr. 
Pinckney, until their demands against the United States 
should be complied with. Mr. Pinckney was afterwards 
obliged, by a written mandate, to quit the territories of 
the French republic. 

6. coursepur- 4. "In this state of affairs, the president, by proclama- 

^pixsident." tion, Convened congress on the 15th of June ; and, in a 

firm and dignified speech, stated the unprovoked outrages 

7. Advances of the French government. 'Advances were again made, 

'concmat%T however, for securing a reconciliation ; and, for this pur- 
pose, three envoys, at the head of whom was Mr. Pinck- 
ney, were sent to France. 

■■s. Result of 5. ^But these, also, the Directory refused to receive; 

the embassT/. although they were met by certain unofficial agents of 
the French minister, who* explicitly demanded a large 
sum of money before any negotiation could be opened. 
To this insulting demand a decided negative was given. 
Two of the envoys, who were federalists, were finally or- 
dered to leave France ; while the third, who was a republi- 
can, was permited to remain. 
1798. 6. ^These events excited general indignation in the 
9. Prepara- United States : and vijjorous measures were immediately 

tKmsforxoar. , , , ' '^ . , . •' 

a. jnMay. adopted* by congress, for puttmg the country m a proper 
state of defence, preparatory to an expected war. Provi- 
sion was made for raising a small standing army, the 
b. July. command of which was given'' to General Washington, 
who cordially approved the measures of the government. 



Part IV.] ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 441 

A naval armament was decided upon, captures of French 1T9§. 
vessels were authorized, and all treaties with France were 
declared void. 

7. ^The land forces however were not called into ac- i. Partial 

T n n . J. • I • 1 hostilities, 

tion ; and alter a lew encounters at sea, m which an and measures 
American armed schooner was decoyed into the power of {^Idi'Jicuf- 
the enemy, and a French frigate captured, the French "'^■ 
Directory made overtures of peace. The president, there- 
fore, appointed^ ministers, who were authorized to proceed ^^ 1799. 
to France, and settle, by treaty, the dilficulties between 
the two countries. . 

8. HVashington did not live to witness a restoration of 2. ^".""'"-^ 
peace. After a short illness, of only a few hours, he died 

at his residence at Mount Vernon, in Virginia, on the 14th Dec. 14. 
of December, at the age of sixty-eight years. ^When in- 3 proceed- 
telligence of this event reached Philadelphia, congress, ^gfessinre- 
then in session, immediately adjourned. On assembling fJence'of'this 
the next day, the house of representatives resolved, " That '"'^"'• 
the speaker's chair should be shrouded in black, that the 
members should wear black during the session, and that 
a joint committee, from the senate and the house, should 
be appointed to devise the most suitable manner of pay- 
ing honor to the memory of the man first in war, first in 
peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 

9. ''In accordance with the report of the committee, and i. Pvuic 

,, . ^ f c -I • mourning on 

the unanimous resolves ot congress, a luneral procession this occasion. 
moved from the legislative hall to the German Lutheran 
church, where an impressive and eloquent oration was de- 
livered by General Lee, a representative from Virginia. 
The people of the United States were recommended to wear 
crape on the left arm, for thirty days. This recommen- 
dation was complied with, and a whole nation appeared in 
mourning. In every part of the republic, funeral orations 
were delivered ; and the best talents of the nation were de- 
voted to an expression of the nation's grief. 

10. ^Washington was above the common size ; his 5 The person 
frame was robust, and his constitution vigorous, and capable ance^'man-. 
of enduring great fatigue. His person was fine ; his de- ckaracfefof 
portment easy, erect and noble ; exhibiting a natural dig- '^vashington. 
nity, unmingled with haughtiness, and conveying the idea 
of great strength, united with manly gracefulness. His 
manners were rather reserved than free ; he was humane, 
benevolent, and conciliatory ; his temper was highly sen- 
sitive by nature, yet it never interfered with the coolness 
of his judgment, nor with that prudence which was the 
strongest feature in his character. His mind was great 
and powerful, and though slow in its operations, was sure 
in its conclusions. He devoted a long life to the welfare 

56 



442 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



1800. 
1. Events of 
the years 1800 

and 1802. 



2. Treat!/ 
with France. 
a. Sept. 30. 



3 Efforts of 
parties to- 
loards the 

close of 
Admns's ad- 
ininistration. 

4 Unpopu- 
larity of the 

federal party ■ 



5. Principal 
causesofpub 

lie discoti- 
te?it. 



6. Alien and 
tedition laws. 



of his country ; and while true greatness commands re- 
spect, and the love of liberty remains on earth, the me- 
mory of Washington will be held in veneration.' 

11. ^During the summer of 1800, the seat of govern- 
ment was removed from Philadelphia to Washington, in 
the District of Columbia.* During the same year theter- 
ritory between the western boundary of Georgia and the 
Mississippi P.iver, then claimed by Georgia, and called the 
Georgia vvcstern territory, was erected into a distinct go- 
vernment, and called the Mississippi Territory. Two years 
later, Georgia ceded to the United States all her claims to 
lands within those limits. ^In September,^ a treaty was 
concluded at Paris, between the French government, then 
in the hands of Bonaparte, and the United States ; by 
which the difficulties between the two countries were hap- 
pily terminated. 

12. 'As the term of Mr, Adams's administration drew 
towai'ds its close, each of the great parties in the country 
made the most strenuous efforts, — the one to retain, and 
the other to acquire the direction of the government. *Mr. 
Adams had been elected by the predominance of federal 
principles, but many things in his administration had 
tended to render the party to which he was attached un- 
popular with a majority of the nation. 

13. ^The people, ardently attached to liberty, had 
viewed with a jealous eye tho.se measures of the govern- 
ment which evinced a coldness towards the French revo- 
lution, and a partiality for England ; because they be- 
lieved that the spirit of liberty was here contending against 
the tyranny of despotism. The act for raising a standing 
army, ever a ready instrujnent of oppression in the hands 
of kings, together with the system of taxation by inter- 
nal duties, had been vigorously opposed by the demo- 
cratic party ; while the Alien and Sed/tio)i laws increased 
the popular ferment to a degree hitherto unparalleled. 

14. "The " alien law,'"' authorized the president to order 
any foreigner, whom he should judge dangerous to the 
peace and safety of the United States, to depart out of the 
country, upon penalty of imprisonment. The '■ sedition 



DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 




* The District of Columbia is a tract of country ten mile.s square, 
on both .sides of the Potomac River, about 120 miles from its mouth, 
by the river's course. In 1790 it was ceded to the United States by 
Virginia and Maryland, for the purpose of becoming the seat of gov- 
ernment. It includes the cities of Washington, Alexandria, and 
Georgetown. Wasuinoton City stands on a point of land between 
the Potomac River and a stream called the Eastern Branch. The 
Oi/iilol, probably the finest senate hou.^e in the world, the cost of 
which has exceeded two millions of dollars, stands on an eminence 
in the eastern part of the city. The President's house is an elegant 
edifice, a mile and a half N.W. from the capitol. (See Map.) 



Part IV.] 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



443 



laws were re- 
garded, and 
iDhat was 
their effect. 

2. The presi- 
dential elec- 
tion oftl/c 
year 1800. 



law," designed to punish the abuse of speech and of the 1800. 
press, imposed a heavy fine and imprisonment for " any 
false, scandalous, and malicious v/riting against tiie gov- 
ernment of the United States, or either house of congress,- 
or the president." 'These laws were deemed, by the i.noiotiwse 
democrats, highly tyrannical ; and their unpopularity con- ' "" """""" 
tributed greatly to the overthrow of the federal party. 

15. ^In the coming election, Mr. Jefferson and Mr. 
Barr were brought forward as the candidates of the demo- 
cratic party, and Mr. Adams and Mr. Pinckney by the 
federalists. After a warmly contested election, the fede- 
ral candidates were left in the minority. Jefferson and 
Burr had an equal number of votes ; and as the consti- 
tution provided that the person having the greatest num- 
ber should be president, it became the duty of the house of 
representatives, voting by states, to decide between the 
two. After thirty-five ballotings, the choice fell upon Mr. 
Jefferson, who was declared to be elected President of the 
United States, for four years, commencing March 4th, 
1801. Mr. Burr, being then the second on the list, was 
consequently declared to be elected vice-president. 



CHAPTER III. 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1801; TO MARCH 4, 1809- 

1. 'On the accession of Mr. Jefferson to the presidency, 
the principal offices of government were transferred 
to the republican party. The system of internal duties 
was abolished, and several unpopular laws, passed during 
the previous administration, were repealed. 

2. ''In 1802, Ohio,* which had previously formed a 
part of the Northwestern Territory, was erected into a 
state,* and admitted into the Union. During the same 
year, the Spanish governor of Louisiana, in violation of a 
recent treaty, *■■ closed' the port of New Orleans against 
the United States. This caused great excitement, and a 



Subject (if 
Chapter III. 



1801. 

3. Changes 
that followed 
the accession 
of Mr. Jeffer- 
son. 
4. State of 
Ohio : treanj 
with Spain, 
and its viola- 
tion, 
a Constitu- 
tion adopted 
in November. 
b. Concluded 
in 1795. See 
page 438. 
c. Oct. 



■ * OHIO, the northeastern of the Western States, contains an area of about 40,000 square 
miles. The interior of the state, and the country bordering on Lake Erie, are generally level, 
and in some places marshy. The country bordering on the Ohio River, is generally hilly, 
but not mounbiinous. The most extensive tracts of rich and level lands in the state, border 
on the Sciota, and the Great and Little Miami. On the 7th of April, 1788, a company of 
forty-seven individuals landed at the spot where Marietta now stands, and there commenced 
the first settlement in Ohio. 



444 THE UNITED STATES . [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, proposition was made in congress, to take possession of all 

Louisiana. 

x.Furchase 3. 'A more pacific course, however, was adopted. In 

ofLoiusiana. ^q^q^ Louisiana had been secretly ceded to France, and 

a negotiation was now opened with the latter power, which 

resulted in the purchase* of Louisiana for fifteen millions 

1803. of dollars. In December,'' 1803, possession was taken by 
a April 30. \\^q United States. "That portion of the territory embra- 

2 nowdivir '^'"o ^^^ present state of Louisiana, was called the " Terri- 

dedandna- torv of Orleans;" and the other part, the "District of 

Louisiana, embracing a large tract ot country extending 

westward to Mexico and the Pacific Ocean. 

^'Tripoli'."' 4. 2Since 1801 war had existed'^ between the United 

c. warde- States and Tripoli, one of the piratical Barbary powers. 
'^Bashaw!*'^ In 1803, Commodore Preble was sent into the Mediter- 
Jiine 10, isoi. j-g^j^g^^^ j^j^j after humbling the Emperor of Morocco, he 

appeared before Tripoli with most of his squadron. The 
frigate Philadelphia, under Captain Bainbridge, being 
sent into the harbor to reconnoitre, struck upon a I'ock, 

d. Oct. 31, and was obliged to surrender'' to the Tripolitans. The 

officers were considered prisoners of war, but the crew 
were treated as slaves. This capture caused great exul- 
tation with the enemy ; but a daring exploit of lieute- 
nant, afterwards Commodore Decatur, somewhat hum- 
bled the pride which they felt in this accession to their 
navy. 

1804. 5. *Early in February* of the following year, Lieu- 
oftiiff?i^ate tenant Decatur, under the cover of evening, entered the 
PA«adez/toa. harbor of Tripoli in a small schooner, having on board 

® ^^ ■ ^' but seventy-six men, with the design of destroying the 
Philadelphia, which was then moored near the castle, with 
a strong Tripolitan crew. By the aid of his pilot, who 
understood the Tripolitan language, Decatur succeeded 
in bringing his vessel in contact with the Philadelphia ; 
when he and his followers leaped on board, and in a few 
minutes killed twenty of the Tripolitans, and drove the 
rest into the sea. 

6. Under a heavy cannonade from the surrounding 

vessels and batteries, the Philadelphia was set on fire, and 

not abandoned until thoroughly wrapped in flames ; when 

Decatur and his gallant crew succeeded in getting out of 

s. Account of the harbor, v/ithout the loss of a single man. ^During the 

Tr^lnmn- month of August, Tripoli was repeatedly bombarded by 

tinued. ^i^g American squadron under Commodore Preble, and a 

f. Aug. 3. severe action occurred^ with the Tripolitan gun-boats, 

which resulted in the capture of several, with little loss 

to the Americans. 

^Hamiitm. 7. *In July, 1804, occurred the death of General Ham- 



;: Part IV.] JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 445 

ilton, who fell in a duel fought Avith Colonel Burr, vice- 1§04. 

president of the United States. Colonel Burr had lost the " 

favor of the republican party, and being proposed for the 
office of governor of New York, was supported by many 
of the federalists, but was oj)enly opposed by Hamilton, 
who considered him an unprincipled politician. A dis- 
pute ai-ose, and a fatal duel* was the result.* 'In the fall a July 11. 
of 1804, Jefferson was re-elected president. George Clin- ^-Eiecuonuf 
ton, of New York, was chosen vice-president. 

8. '•'At the time of Commodore Preble's expedition to 2. Hamet .- ex- 
the Mediterranean, Hamet, the legitimate sovereign of pfanneTiy 
Tripoli, was an exile ; having been deprived of his gov- 'Eatm.^ 
ernment by the usurpation of a younger brother. Mr. jgOS 
Eaton, the American consul at Tunis, concerted,'' with b. Feb.ss. 
Hamet, an expedition against the reigning sovereign, and 
obtained of the government of the United States permission 

to undertake it. 

9. HVith about seventy seamen from the Kmer'icwa. z. Account of 
squadron, together with the followers of Hamet and some "^'^'mn^'^''' 
Epyptian troops, Eaton and Hamet set ouf^ from Alexan- c. March e. 
driaf towards Tripoli, a distance of a thousand iniles, 

across a desert country. After great fatigue and suffer- 
ing, they reached'' Derne,:j: a Tripolitan city on the Med- d. Apdias. 
iterranean, which was taken' by assault. After two sue- e. April 27. 
cessful engagements'' had occurred with the Tripolitan f ^ay is, 
army,, the reigning bashaw offered terms of peace; which antUuneio. 
being considered much more favorable than had before 
been offered, they were accepted^ by Mr. Leai', the au- g. Treatycon- 
thorized agent of the United States. "'t'fso"."'' 

10. ''In 1805 Michigan became a distinct territorial i. Michigan. 
government of the United States. Previous to 1802, it 
formed, under the name of Wayne County, a part of the 
Northwestern Territory. From 1802 until 1805 it was 

under the jurisdiction of Indiana Territory. 

11. ^In 1806 Colonel Burr was detected in a conspiracy, 1806. 
the desie-n of which was to form, west of the Alleghany s. conspiracy 
IVlountams, an mdependent empire, 01 which he was to be coi. Burr. 
the ruler, and New Orleans tiie capital ; or, failing in 

this project, it was his design to march upon Mexico, and 
establish an empire there. He was arrested and brought 
to trial in 1807, on the charge of treason, but was released ^ ,,,^ ^ 

', o > 6.H ars pro- 

tor want of sufficient evidence to convict him. ^icedbythe 

12. "^The wars produced by the French revolution still oiution. 

* Hamilton fell at Hoboken, on the New Jei-sey side of the Hudson River, opposite the 
city of New York. 

t Alexanr/ria, the ancient -capital of Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great in the year 331, 
A. C, is situated at the N.W. extremity of Egypt, on a neck of land between the Mediterra- 
nean Sea and Lake JMareotis. 

t Derne is about 650 miles E. from Tripoli. 



4*46 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, continued to rage, and at this time Napoleon, emperor of 

■ France, triumphant and powerful, had acquired control 

1. Relative ovcr nearly all the kingdoms of Europe. 'England alone, 

Engimidand uusubducd and undaunted, with unwavering purpose 

vrance. waged iucessant war against her ancient rival ; and though 

France was victorious on land, the navy of England rode 

2 Positimof triumphant in every sea. '■^The destruction of the ships 

Slates. and commerce of other nations was highly favorable to the 

United States, which endeavored to maintain a neutrality 

towards the contending powers, and peaceably to continue 

a commerce with them. 

3. Blockade 13. ^In Mav, 1806, England, for the purpose of iniur- 

from Brest to • .i -^ /■ , ° i i 7 ^i ^- x 

the Elbe, lug the commerce or her enemy, declared^ the contment 
a. May 16. from Brest* to the Elbe"f in a state of blockade, although 
not invested by a British fleet ; and numerous American 
vessels, trading to that coast, were captured and condemned. 
*'French^de^ ^Bonaparte soon retaliated, by declaring'' the British isles 
cree. in a state of blockade ; and American vessels trading 
^ ^"^ he' '^^ither became a prey to French cruisers. ^Early in the 
prohibiKon, following year, the coasting trade of France was pro- 
^hesemeas- hibited'= by the British government. These measures, 
c. jan^V. highly injurious to American commerce, and contrary to 
the laws of nations and the rights of neutral powers, oc- 
casioned gre'at excitement in the United States, and the 
injured merchants loudly demanded of the government 
redress and protection. 
6. preten- 14. "In June, an event of a hostile character occurred, 
JaiTmof^fie which greatly increased the popular indignation against 
^ernmenr England. That power, contending for the principle that 
whoever Avas born in England always remained a British 
subject, had long claimed the right, and exercised the 
power of searching American ships, and taking from them 
those who had been naturalized in the United States, and 
who were, therefore, claimed as American citizens. 
June 22. 15. 'On the 22d of June, the American frigate Ches- 

"^'tiufngatl apeake, then near the coast of the United States, having 
Chesapeake, refused to deliver up four men claimed by the English as 
deserters, was fired upon by the British ship of war Leo- 
pard. Being unsuspicious of danger at the time, and un- 
prepared for the attack, the Chesapeake struck her colors, 
after having had three of her men killed, and eighteen 
wounded. The four men claimed as deserters were then 
transferred to the British vessel. Upon investigation it was 
ascertained that three of them, were American citizens, who 



* Brest is a tovra at the northwestern extremity of France. 

t The Elite, a large river of Germany, enters the North Sea or German Ocean between Han. 
oyer and Denmark, 750 miles N.E. from Brest. 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



447 



had been impressed by the British, and had afterwards es- 
caped from their service. 

16. 'This outrage upon a national vessel was followed 
by a proclamation of the president, forbidding British ships 
of war to enter the harbors of the United States, until sat- 
isfaction for the attack on the Chesapeake should be made 
by the British government, and security given against fu- 
ture aggression. "In November, the British government 
issued'^ the celebrated " orders in cou7icil," prohibiting all 
ti'ade with France and her allies ; and in December fol- 
lowing, Bonaparte issued'' the retaliatory Milan decree,* 
forbidding all trade with England and her colonies. Thus 
almost every American vessel on the ocean was liable 
to be captured by one or the other of the contending 
powers. 

17. ^In December, congress decreed"^ an embargo, the 
design of which was, not only to retaliate upon France 
and England, but also, by calling home and detaining 
American vessels and sailors, to put the country in a bet- 
ter posture of defence, preparatory to an expected war! 
The embargo failing to obtain, from France and England, 
an acknowledgment of American rights, and being like- 
wise ruinous to the commerce of the country with other 
nations, in March,'' 1809, congress repealed it, but, at the 
same time, interdicted all commercial intercourse with 
France and England 

18. *Such was the situation of the country at the close 
of Jefferson's administration. Following and confirming 
the example of Washington, after a term of eight years 
Jefferson declined a re-election, and was succeeded* in 
the presidency by James Madison. George Clinton was 
re-elected vice-president. 



180S. 



1. President's 
proclama- 
tion. 



2 Farther 
hostile ineas- 

ures of 
France and 
England 
against each 
other, and 
their effect 
on Ainericaii 
commerce. 

a. Nov. 11. 

b. Dec. 17. 



3. American 
embargo act. 
from its pas- 
sage to its 

repeal. 
c. Dec. 22. 



1809. 

d. March 1. 



4. Close of 
Jefferson's 
administra- 
tion, and the 
ensuing 
election. 
e March 4, 
1809. 



Subject of 
Chapter IV 



CHAPTER IV. 

MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1809, TO MARCH 4, 1817. 

WAR WITH ENGLAND. 
SECTION !.■ — KVENTS OF 1809, '10, '11. 

1. ^SooN after the accession of Mr. Madison to the kinenegotia 



Of Section I. 

5. The Ers- 
cine negotia- 
tion, and its 



presidency, he Avas assured by Mr. Erskine, the British ' rmut 



So called firom Milan, a city in the N. of Italy, whence 'the decree was issued 



448 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, ministei' at Washington, that the British " orders in coun- 
a See p 447. cil,"'' SO far as they affected the United States, shouKi be 
repealed by the 10th of June. The president, therefore, 
proclaimed that commercial intercourse would be renewed 
with England on that day. The British government, 
however, disavowed the act.s of its minister ; the orders in 
council were not repealed ; and non-intercourse with 
Aug. 10; England was again proclaimed. 

1810. ^* '^" March, 1810, Bonaparte issued'' a decree of a 
\ Decrecis- decidedly hostile character, by which all American ves- 

^creerevoked scls and cargoes, arriving in any of the ports of France, 
^^■'inliio^'^'^ or of countries occupied by French troops, were ordered 
b. March 23. to be Seized and condemned; but in November of the 
same year, all the hostile decrees of the French wei'e re- 
voked, and commercial intercourse was renewed between 
France and the United States. 
2. Hostile. 3. 'England, however, continued her hostile decrees ; 
■pursued by and, for the purpose of enforcing them, stationed before 
"° "" ■ the principal ports of the United States, her ships of war, 
which intercepted the American merchantmen, and sent 
them to British ports as legal prizes. On one occasion, 
however, the insolence of a British ship of war received a 
merited rebuke. 

1811. 4. ^Commodo're Rogers, sailing in the American frigate 
^'^Msea^^^^ President, met,'= in the evening, a vessel on the coast of 

c. May 16. Virginia. He hailed, but instead of a satisfactory an- 

swer, received a shot, in return, from the unknown ves- 
sel. A brief engagement ensued, and the guns of the 
stranger were soon nearly silenced, when Commodore 
Rogers hailed again, and was answered that the ship was 
the British sloop of war Little Belt, commanded by Cap- 
tain Bingham. The Little Belt had eleven men killed 
and twenty-one wounded, while the President had only 
one man wounded. 
4. Indian 5. ■'At this time the Indians on the western frontiers 
west, and had bccome hostile, as was supposed through British in- 

" BdttlB of 

Tippecanoe." flucnce ; and in the fall of 1811, General Harrison, then 
governor of Indiana Territory,* marched against the tribes 
on the Wabash. On his approach to the town of the 
Prophet, the brother of the celebrated Tecumseh, the 

d. Nov. 6. principal chiefs came out and proposed'' a conference, and 

requested him to encamp for the night. Fearing treach- 
ery, the troops slept on their arms in order of battle. 

e. Nov. 7. Early on the following morning" the -camp was furiously 

assailed, and a bloody and doubtful contest ensued ; but 



* Indiana Territory, separated from the Northwestern Territory in 1800, embraced the 
present states of Indiana and Illinois. 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



449 



after a heavy loss on both sides, the Indians were finally 1811. 
repulsed.* 



SECTION II. 



PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1812. 



Subject of 
Section 11. 



Divisions. — I. Declaration of War., and Events in the West. — its Divisions. 
II. Events on the Niasrara Frontier. — III. Naval Events. 



1. Declaration of War, and Events in the West. — 
1. 'Early in April, 1812, congress passed'' an act lay- 
ing an embargo, for ninety days, on all vessels within the 
jurisdiction of the United States. On the 4th of June fol- 
lowing, a bill declaring war against Great Britain passed 
the house of representatives ; and, on the 17th, the senate ; 
and, on the 19th, the president issued a proclamation of 
war.*" 

2. ^Exertions were immediately made to enlist 25,000 
men ; to raise 50,000 volunteers ; and to call out 100,000 
militia for the defence of the sea-coast and frontiers. 
Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, an officer of the revo- 
lution, was appointed major-general and commander-in- 
chief of the army. 

3. ^At the time of the declaration of war. General Hull, 
then governor of Michigan Territory, was on his march 
from Ohio to Detroit, with a force of two thousand men, 
with a view of putting an end to the Indian hostilities on 
the northwestern frontier. Being vested with an author- 
ity to invade the Canadas, " if consistent with the safety 
of his own posts," on the 12th of July he crossed the 
river Detroit,")" and encamped at Sandwich,:}: with the 
professed object of marching upon the British post at 
Maiden. § 

4. *In the mean time, the American post at Mackinaw || 
was surprised, and a sui'render demanded ; which was 
the first intimation of the declaration of war that the garri- 



1812. 

1 The em- 
largo 0/1812, 
and the decla- 
ration of war . 

a. April 4. 

b. Act declar- 
ing war 
adopted by 
both houses 
June 18th. 

2. Prepara- 
tions for war. 



3. Movements 
of Gen. Httil. 



4. Losses sus- 
tained by the 
Americans. 



* This battle, called the Battle of Tippecanoe, was fought 
near the W. bauk of Tippecanoe lUvcr, at its junction with 
the 'Wabash, in the northern part <• Tippecanoe County, 
Indiana. 

t Detroit River is the channel or strait that connects Lake 
St. Clair with Lake Erie. (See Map.) 

J Sajidwic/i is on the E. bank of Detroit River, two miles 
beiow Detroit. (See Map.) 

§ Fort Maiden is on the E. bank of Detroit River, fifteen 
miles S. from Detroit, and half a mile N. from the village of 
Amherstburg. (See Map.) 

II Mackinnw is a small island a little E. from the strait 
which connects Lake Michigan with Lake Huron, about 270 
miles N.W. from Detroit. The fort and village of Mackinaw 
are cm the S.E. side of the island. 

57 



VICINITY OF DETROIT. 




450 THE UNITED STATES- [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, son had received. The demand was precipitately complied 

a. July 17. with,^ and the British were tims put in possession of one 

of the strongest posts in the United States. Soon after, 
Major Van Home, who had been despatched by General i 
Hull to convoy a party approaching his camp with sup- i 

b. Aug. 5. plies, was defeated'' by a force of British and Indians near \ 

Brownstown.* 
1 Retreat of 5. ^Genci'al Hull himself, after remaining inactive 
Gen. Hull jyQ^Ylj a month in Canada, while his confident troops were • 
daily expecting to be led against the enemy, suddenly re- 
Aug. 7. crossed, in the night of the 7th of August, to the town and j 
fort of Detroit, to the bitter vexation and disappointment j 
of his officers and army, who could see no reason for thus \ 
^.Expedition abandoning the object of the expedition. ^He now senf^ a ! 
c AugV^ detachment of several hundred men, undej Colonel Miller, 
to accomplish the object previously attempted by Major 
Van Home. In this expedition a large force of British 
and Indians, the latter under the famous Tecumseh, was 

d. Aug. 9. met'' and routed with considerable loss, near the ground on 

which Van Home had been defeated. 
Aug. 16. 6. ^On the 16th of August General Brock, the British 

%fDetfou^'^ commander, crossed the river a few miles above Detroit, i 
without opposition, and with a force of about 700 British ] 
troops and 600 Indians, immediately marched against the 
American works. While the American troops, advan- 
tageously posted, and numbering more than the combined 
• force of the Britisli and Indians, were anxiously awaiting I 
the orders to fire, great was their mortification and rage, 
when all were suddenly ordered within the fort, and a 
white flag, in token of submission, was suspended from 
the walls. Not only the ai'my at Detroit, but the whole 
territory, with all its forts and garrisons, was thus basely 

e. Aug. 16. surrendered^ to the British. 

4. How the 7. ^The enemy were as much astonished as the Ame- 

regarded^jy ricans at this unexpected result. General Brock, in 

the British, -yyi-iting to his superior officer, remarked, " When I detail 

5. Gen. Hull's mv good fortune you will be astonished." ^General Hull 

was afterwards exchanged for thirty British prisoners, 

when his conduct was investigated by a court-martial. 

The court declined giving an gpinion upon the charge of 

treason, but convicted him of cowardice and unofficer-like 

conduct. He was sentenced to death, but was pardoned 

by the president ; but his name was ordered to be struck 

from the rolls of the army. 

nextpage.' II. EvENTS ON THE NiAGARA FRONTIER.' 1. 'During 



* Broimiitown is situated at the mouth of Brownstown Creek, a short distance N. from the 
mouth of Huron River, about twenty miles S.W. from Detroit. (See Map, p. 449.) 



Paut IV.j 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



451 



the summer, arrangements were made for the invasion of i§12. 
Canada from another quarter, A body of troops, consist- i. prepara- 
ing mostly of New York militia, was collected on the Ni- ^"^'^''cin.- 
agara frontier, and the command given to General Stephen ada.andat- 
Van Rensselaer. Early on the i7iorning of the 13th of Quecnstown. 
October, a detachment of two hundred and twenty-five 
men, under Colonel Solomon Van Rensselaer, crossed the 
river, gained possession of the heights of Queenstown,'*- 
and took ar small battery near its summit. Van Rensse- 
laer was wounded at the landing, and the assault was led 
by Captains Ogilvie and Wool. 

At the very moment of success, the enemy received 2. Remain- 



Brock. These attempted to regain possession of the bat- 
tery, but were driven back by an inferior force under 
Captain Wool, and their leader, General Brock, was killed. 
In the afternoon the British received a strong reenforce- 
ment from Fort George,! while all the exertions of Gen- 
eral Van Rensselaer, during the day, could induce only 
about one thousand of his troops to cross the river. These 
were attacked by a far superior force, and nearly all were 
killed or taken prisoners, in the very sight of twelve or 
fifteen hundred of their bi'ethi'en in arms on the opposite 
shore, who positively refused to embark. 

3. ^While these men asserted that they were willing to 
defend their country when attacked, they professed to en- 
tertain scruples about carrying on offensive war by in- 
vading the enemy's territory, ^Unfortunately, these prin- 
ciples were entertained, and the conduct of the militia on 
this occasion defended by many of the federal party, who 
were, generally, opposed to the war. 

4. "^Soon after the battle of Queenstown, General Van 
Rensselaer retired from the service, and was succeeded=^ 
by General Alexander Smyth, of Virginia. "This officer 
issued an address,'' announcing his resolution of retrieving 
the honor of his country by another attack on the Canadian 

I frontier, and invited the young men of the country to share 
in the danger and glory of the enterprise. But after col- 
lecting between four and five thousand men, 
sending a small party across' at Black Rock,:j: 
and making a show of passing with a large 
force, the design was suddenly abandoned, to 



* Queenstown, in Upper Canada, is on the W. bank of Niagara 
River, at the foot of Queenstown Heights, seyen miles from Lake 
Ontario. (See Map.) 

t Fort George was on the W- bank of Niagara Riyer, nearly 
a mile from Lake Ontario. (See Map.) 

t Black Rock is on the E. bank of Niagara River, two and 
a half miles N. from Buffalo, of which it may be considered a 
Euhurb. (See Ma,p.) 



at QueeTis- 
toion. 



3. Reasons 

offered for 

refusin.^ 

embarTc. 



to 



i. Extent of 
these princi- 
ples. 



5. Change of 
officers. 

a. Oct. H. 
6. Proceed- 
ings of Gen. 

Smyth. 

b. Nov. 10. 



NIAGAR.V FRONTIER. 




452 THE UNITED STATES. [Book IL 

ANALYSIS, the great surprise of the troops. Another preparation for 
* an attack was made, and the troops were actually em- 

barked, when they were again withdi'awn, and ordered to 
Dec. winter quarters. 
I. Events of III. Naval Events. — 1. 'Thus far the events of the 
t etpar us ^^^^^ ^^ ^^xq land, had been unfavorable to the Americans j 
but on another element, the national honor had been fully 
sustained by a series of unexpected and brilliant victories. 
Aug. 19. ^On the 19th of August, the American frigate Censtitution, 
$titutfonatid of forty-four guus, Commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, en- 
Guernerc. gaged the British frigate Guerriere, of thirty-eight guns. , 
a. Off the commanded by Captain Dacres ; and after an action" of ' 
"sachusetts.^ thirty minutes compelled her to surrender. The Guerriere ' 
was made a complete wreck. Every mast and spar was 
shot away, and one-third of her crew was either killed or 
wounded. 

3. The Wasp 2. "In October, an American sloop of war, the Wasp, 
%roiic. of eighteen guns, Captain Jones commander, while off the 

b Oct. 18. coast of North Carolina, captured'' the brig Frolic, of 
twenty-two guns, after a bloody conflict of three-quarters 
of an hour. On boarding the enemy, to the surprise of 
the Americans, only three officers and one seaman were 
found on the forecastle ; while the other decks, slippery- 
with blood, were covered with the dead and the dying. 
The loss of the Frolic was about eighty in killed and _ 
, wounded, while that of the Wasp was only ten. On the 
same day the two vessels were captured by a British sev- 
enty-four. 

4. The frig- 3. ''A fcw days later, ■= the frigate United States, of forty- 
stages and four guus, Commanded by Commodore Decatur, engaged'^ 
^^oTT the British frigate Macedonian, of forty-nine guns. Tiie 
d. westofthe actiou Continued nearly two hours, when the Macedonian 
■ '^^mX'^' struck her colors, being greatly injured in her hull and 

rigging, and having lost, in killed and wounded-, more 
than 100 men. The United States was almost entirely 
uninjured. Her loss was only five killed and seven 
wounded. The superiority of the American gunnery in 
this action was remarkably conspicuous. 
6. Theconsti- . 4. ^In December, the Constitution, then commanded by 
'"j^ca""'' Commodore Bainbridge, achieved a second naval victory ; 
c.Dec. 29. capturing* the British frigate Java, carrying forty-nine 
guns and 400 men. The action occurred off St. Salvador,* 
and continued more than three hours. Of the crew of the 
Java, nearly 200 were killed and wounded ; of the Con- 
stitution, only thirty- four. The Java, having been made^ 
a complete wreck, was burned after the action. ^ 

* St. Salvador is a large city on the eastern coast of Brazil: 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



5. 'In addition to these distinguished naval victories, 
others, less noted, were frequently occurring. Numerous 
privateers covered the ocean, and during the year 1612, 
'nearly three hundred vessels, more than fifty of which 
were armed, were captured from the enemy, and more 
than three thousand prisoners were taken. Compared 
with this, the number captured by the enemy was but 
trifling. The American navy became the pride of the 
people, and in every instance it added to the national re- 
nown. 



453 
1S12. 

1. Otfier 
naval suc- 
cesses. 



SECTION III. 

PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1813. ^^^J^"°/r 

Section III. 

Divisions. — t. Events in the We.st and South. — II. Elvents in the its Divisions. 
North.— III. Naval Events. 



1. Events in the West and South. — 1. '■'In the be- 
ginning of 1813, the principal American forces were ar- 
ranged in three divisions. The army of the West was com- 
manded by General Harrison ; the army of the centre, un- 
der General Dearborn, was on the southern shore of Lake 
Ontario, and on the Niagara frontier ; and the army of the 
North, under General Hampton, on the shores of Lake 
Champlain. 

2. ^Shortly after the disaster which befell the army un- 
der General Hull, the militia of the Western States, 
promptly obedient to the calls of their country, assembled 
in great numbers at different and distant points, for the de- 
fence of the frontier, and the recovery of the lost territory. 
*It was the design of General Harrison ' to collect these 
forces at some point near the head of Lake Erie, from 
which a descent should be made upon the British posts at 
Detroit and Maiden. 

3. 'On the 10th of January, General Winchester, with 
about 800 men, arrived at the rapids* of the Maum'ee. 
Learning'' that parties of British and Indians were about 
to concentrate at the village of Frenchtown,* thirty miles 
in his advance, on the River Raisin ;f at the earnest so- 
licitation of the inhabitants he detached'^ a small party 
■under Colonels Lewis and Allen for their protection. 



2. Arrange- 
ment of the 
Amerrican 
forces in 
18)3. 



3. Events at 

the west, soon 

after Hull's 

surrender. 



Harrison's 
design. 



Jan. 10. 
5. The force 
under Gen. 
Winchester. 
a. N. p. 437. 
b. Jan. 13. 



• * Frenchtown is on the north bank of the River Raisin, near its ' mouth, about twenty -five 
miles S.W. from Detroit. The large village that has grown up on the S. side of the stream 
at this place, is now called Monroe. (See Map, p. 449.) 

t The River Raisin, so named from ttie numerous grape-vines that formerly lined its banks, 
enters Lake Erie from the W. two and a half miles below the village of Monroe. (See Map, 
p 449.) 



454 THE UNITED STATES. [Book It. 

ANALYSIS. This party, finding the enemy already in possession of 

a. Jan. 18. the town, successfully attacked'' and routed them ; and 

b. Jan. 20. having encamped on the spot, was soon after joined'' by 

the main body under General Winchester. 
\^ Battle of 4. 'Here, early on the morning of the 22d, the Ameri- 
cans were attacked by General Proctor, who had marched 
suddenly from Maiden with a combined force of fifteen 
hundred British and Indians. The Americans made a 
brave defence against this superior force, and after a se- 
vere loss on both sides, the attack on the main body was 
for a time suspended ; when General Proctor, learning 
that General Winchester had fallen into the hands of the 
Indians, induced him, by a pledge of protection to the 
prisoners, to surrender the troops under his command. 

2. Treatment 5- ^The pledge was basely violated. General Proctor 
"{d'pti^oneit marched back<^ to Maiden, leaving the wounded without a 

c. Jan 22. guard, and in the power of the savages, who wantonly put 

d. Jan. 23. to death'' those who were unable to travel — carried some 

to Detroit for ransom at exorbitant prices — and reserved 
others for torture. If the Bi'itish officers did not connive 
at the destruction of the wounded prisoners, they at least 
showed a criminal indifference about their fate. 

3. Movements 6. 'General Harrison, who had already arrived at the 
Harrison°'at rapids of the Maumee, on hearing of the fate of General 

f jan'Ts Winchester, at first fell back,« expecting an attack from 
f. Feb. 1. Proctor, but soon advanced f again with about 1200 men, 
and began a fortified camp ; which, in honor of the gov- 
May I. ernor of Ohio, he named Fort Meigs.* ^On the 1st of May, 
* %occor^°'^ ^^^^ ^oi"'^ "^^fis besieged by General Proctor, at the head of 
more than 2000 Briti.sh and Indians. 
Mays. 7. Tive days afterwards. General Clay, advancing to 

5. Gen. Clay t^g j.gijgf ^f the- fort, at the head of 1200 Kentuckians, 
attacked and dispersed the besiegers ; but many of his 
troops, while engaged in the pursuit, were themselves 
Mays. surrounded and captured. ''On the 8th of May, most of 
%mtofthe *'^® Indians, notwithstanding the entreaties of their chief, 
siege. Te'cumseh, deserted their allies; and, on the following 
^"^' ^' day. General Proctor abandoned the siege, and again re- 
tii'ed to Maiden. 
7. Movements 8. 'In the latter part of July, about 4000 British and 
a^^fdians Indians, the former under General Proctor, and the latter 
^Jleie'Jf'pon under Tecumseh, again appeared^ before Fort Meigs, then 
Sandusky, commanded by General Clay. Finding the garrison pre- 
pared for a brave resistance, General Proctor, after a few 



* Fort Meiifs was erected at the rapids of the Maumee, on the S. side of the river, nearly 
opposite the former British post of Maumee, and a short distance S.W. from the present Tillage 
of Perryshurg. 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



455 



days' siege, withdrew'' his forces, and with 500 regulars 
and-800 Indians, proceeded against the fort at Lower San- 
dusky,* then garrisoned by only 150 men under Major 
Croghan, a youth of twenty-one. 'A summons, demand- 
ing a surrender, and accompanied with the usual threats 
of indiscriminate slaughter in case of refusal, was an- 
swered by the young and gallant Croghan with the assu 
ranee that he should defend the place to the last extremity. 

9. "A cannonade from several six-pounders and a how- 
itzer was opened upon the fort, and continued until a breach 
had been effected, when about 500 of the enemy attempted 
to carry the place by assault.** They advanced towards 
the breach under a destructive fire of musketry, and threw 
themselves into the ditch, when the only cannon in the 
fort, loaded with grape shot, and placed so as to rake the 
ditch, was opened upon tliem with terrible effect. The 
whole British force, panic struck, soon fled in confusion, 
and hastily abandoned the place, followed by their Indian 
allies. The loss of the enemy was about 150 in killed 
and wounded, while that of the Americans was only one 
killed and seven wounded. 

10. ^In the mean time, each of the hostile parties was 
striving to secui'e the mastery of Lake Erie. By the ex- 
ertions of Commodore Perry, an American squadron, con- 
sisting of nine vessels carrying fifty-four guns, had been 
prepared for service ; while a British squadron of six 
vessels, carrying sixty-three guns, had been built and 
equipped under the superintendence of Commodore Bar- 
clay. 

11. ■'On the tenth of September the two squadrons met 
near the western extremity of I^ake Erie. In the begin- 
ning of the action the fire of the enemy was directed prin- 
cipally against the Lawrence, the flag-ship of Commodore 
Perry, which in a short time became an unmanageable 
wreck, having all her crew, except four or five, either 
killed or wounded. Commodore Perry, in an open boat, 
then left her, and transferred his flag on board the Niagara ; 
which, passing through the enemy's line, poured successive 
broadsides into five of their vessels, at half pistol shot dis- 
tance. The wind favoring, the remainder of the squadron 
now came up, and at four o'clock every vessel of the en- 
emy had surrendered. 

12. '^Intelligence of this victory was conveyed to Har- 
rison in the following laconic epistle : " We have met the 
enemy, and they are ours." The way to Maiden being 



1813. 

a. July 28. 



1. Summons 
to aurr0nder. 



2. Attack on 
Fort San- 
dusky. 



b. Aug. 2. 



3. Efforts 
made for the 
mastery of 
Lake Erie. 



Sept. 10. 
4 Battle on 
Lake Erie. 



5. Events that 

foUotoed the 

action. 



* Lower Sandusky is situated on the AV. bank of Sandusky River, about fifteen miles S. 
fima Lake Erie. 



456 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



■ANALYSIS. 
a. Sept. 27. 

Oct. 5. 



I. BattUof 
the Thames. 



S. Effccla of 
the victory. 



3. Influence 
(ifTecwmseh. 



-*. Attack on 
Fort Mima; 
how retalia- 
ted. 
b. Aug. 30. 



d. Nov. 8, 
Nov. 29 : and 
Jan. 22, 1814. 



now opened, the troops of Harrison were embarked,'' and 
transported across the lake ; but General Proctor had al- 
ready retired with all his forces. He was pursued, and 
on the 5th of October was overtaken on the river Thames,* 
about eighty miles from Detroit. 

13. 'His forces were found advantageously drawn up 
across a narrow strip of woodland, having the river on the 
left, and on the right a swamp — occupied by 'a large body 
of Indians under Tecumsch. On the first charge, the 
main body of the enemy in front- was broken ; but on the 
left the contest with the Indians raged for some time with 
great fury. Animated by the voice and conduct of their 
leader, the Indians fought with determined courage, un- 
til Tecumseh himself was slain. The victory was com- 
plete ; nearly the whole force of Proctor being killed or 
taken. By a rapid flight Proctor saved hiinself, with -a 
small portion of his cavalry. 

14. ^This important victory effectually broke up the 
great Indian confederacy of which Tecumseh was the 
head ; recovered the territory which Hull had lost ; and 
terminated the war on the western frontier. ^But before 
this, the influence of Tecumseh had been exerted upon 
the southern tribes, and the Crqeks had taken up the 
hatchet, and commenced a war of plunder and devasta- 
tion. 

15. ''Late in August,'' a large body of Creek Indians 
surprised Fort Mims,f and massacred nearly three hun- 
dred persons: men, women, and children. On the re- 
ceipt of this intelligence, General Jackson, at the head of a 
body of Tennessee militia, marched into the Creek country. 
A detachment of nine hundred men under General Coffee 
surrounded a body of Indians at Tallushatchee,:}: east of the 
Coosa River, and killed" about two hundred, not a single 
warrior escaping. 

16. 'The battles'' of Talladega,§ Autosse,|| Emucfau,1I 



SEAT OF THE CREEK WAR. 




* The Thames, a river of Upper Canada, flows S.AV., and en- 
ters the southeastern extremity of Lake St. Clair. The battle 
of the Tliames was fought near a place called the Moravian 
village. 

t Fort Mims, in Alabama, was on the E. side of Alabama 
Eiver, about ten miles above its junction with the Tombigbee, 
and forty miles N.E. from Mobile. (Sec Mnp.) 

Z Tallushatchee was on the S. side of 'i\i)lushatchee Creek, 
near the present village of Jacksonville, in Benton County. (Seo 
Map.) 

§ TaUadei;a was a short distance E. from the Coosa River, in 
the present County of Talladeg-a, and nearly thirty miles south 
from Fort Strother at Ten Islands. (Map.) 

II Autossee was situated on the S. bank of the Tallapoosa, 
twenty miles from its junction with the Coosa. (Map.) 

TI Emiicfau was on the W. bank of the Tallapoosa, at the 
mouth of Emucfau Creek, about thirty-five miles S.E from Tal- 
ladega. (See Map.) 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 457 

and others, soon followed ; in all which the Indians were 1§13. 
defeated, althoufrh not without considerable loss to the ^Jo^r 
Americans. The Creeks made their last stand at the ^cf^emtiie 
great bend of the Tallapoosa ; called by the Indians To- Americaiis 
hopeka,'^ and by the whites Horse bhoe Bend. dians. 

■ 17. -Here about one thousand of their warriors, with 2. Batiie of 
their women and children, had assembled in a fort strongly Horse s/iol 
fortified. To prevent escape, the bend was encircled by 
a strong detachment under General Coffee, while the main 
body under General Jackson advanced against the works 
in front. These were carried by assault ; but the In- 
dians, seeing no avenue of escape, and disdaining to sur- 
render, continued to fight, with desperation, until nearly 
all were slain. Only two or three Indian warriors were 
taken prisoners. In this battle" the power of the Creeks a. March 27, 
was broken, and their few remaining chiefs soon after 
sent in their submission. 

18. 'With the termination of the British and Indian 3. To what 
war in the west, and the Indian war in the south, the nowrcturn. 
latter extending into the spring of 1914, we now return 
to resume the narrative of events on the northern fron- 
tier. 

II. Events IN THE North. — 1. ■'On the 25th of April, 4. £:rp«tf«jo'j 
General Dearborn, with 1700 men, embarked at Sackett's by oen. pear- 
Harbor,-j- on board the fleet of Commodore Chauncey, with Apru. 
the design of making an attack on York,;}: the capital of 
Upper Canada, the great depository of British military 
stores, whence the western posts were supplied. ^On the 5. Events at 
27th the troops landed, although opposed at the water's 
edge by a large force of British and Indians, who were 
soon driven back to the garrison, a mile and a half dis- 
tant. 

2. "Led on by General Pike, the troops had already 6. Events 
carried one battery by assault, and were advancing against ''"ed^Tca^'^' 
the main works, when the enemy's magazine blew up, tureofvoric. 
hurling immense quantities of stone and timber upon the 
advancing columns, and killing and wounding more than 
200 men. The gallant Pike was mortally wounded, and 
the troops were, for a moment, thrown into confusion ; 
but recovering from the shock, they advanced upon the 
town, of which they soon gained possession. General 
SheafTe escaped with the principal part of the regular 



the landing 



* Tohope.ka, or Horse Shoe Bend, is about forty miles S.E. from Talladega, near the N.B. 
corner of the present Tallapoosa County. (See Map, previous page.) 

t SacketVs Harbor is on the S. side of Black Eiver Bay, at the mouth of Black River, and 
at the eastern extremity of Lake Ontario. 

+ York, which has now assumed the early Indian name of Toronto, ia situated on the N.W. 
shore of Lake Ontario, about thirty -five miles N. from Niagara. 

58 



458 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, troops, but lost all his baggage, books, and papers, and 
abandoned public property to a large amount. 

^'s"kM'T ^" ''^^^^ object of the expedition having been attained; 
Harbor, the squadron returned to Sackett's Harbor, but soon after 
sailed for the Niagara frontier. The British on the oppo- 
site Canadian shore, being informed of the departure of 
the fleet, seized the opportunity of making an attack on 
Sackett's Harbor. On the 27th of May, their squadron 
May 29. appeared before the town, and on the morning of the 29th, 
one thousand troops, commanded by Sir George Prevost, 
effected a landing. 

8. Tiieresuit. 4. "While the advance of the British was checked by a 
small body of regular troops. General Brown rallied the 
militia, and directed their march towards the landing ; 
when Sir George Prevost, believing that his retreat was 
about to be cut oft', re-embarked his troops so hastily, as 
to leave behind most of his wounded. 

3. Events on 5. ^On the very day of the appearance of the British 
' froruief.'^ before Sackett's Harbor, the American fleet and land troops 

made an attack on Fort George, on the Niagara frontier ; 

a. May 27. which, after a short defence, was abandoned" by the enemy. 
The British then retreated to the heights at the head of 
Burlington Bay,* closely pursued by Generals Chandler 
and Winder at the head of a superior force. In a night 

b. Junes, attack'' on the American camp, the enemy were repulsed 
with considerable loss; although in the darkness and con- 
fusion, both Generals Chandler and Winder were taken 
prisoners. 

4. Events du- 6. ^During the remainder of the summer, few events of 
^mainde/of importance occurred on the northern frontier. Immedi- 
themmmer. ^^^^^ ^f^^^. ^j^^ j^^^^j^ ^^ ^^^ Thames, General Harrison, with 

a part of his regular force, proceeded to Buffalo,f where 
5. Change of he arrived on the 24tli of October. ^Soon after, he closed 
officers. j^jg military career by a resignation of his commission. 
General Dearborn had previously withdrav.n from tlic 
service, and his command had been given to General Wil- 
kinson. 
e. Plans of 7. ^General Armstrong, who had recently been ap- 
mong. pointed secretary of war, had planned another invasion of 
Canada. The army of the centre, under the immediate 
command of General Wilkinson, and that of the North, 
under General Hampton, were to unite at some point on 
the St. Lawrence, and co-operate for the reduction of 
Montreal. 



* Burlington Bay is at the western extremity of Lake Ontario, thirty-five miles W. from 
Niagara. 

t Buffalo City, N. Y., is situated at the northeastern extremity of Lake Erie, near the outlet 
of the lake, and on the N. side of Buffalo Creek, which constitutes its harbor. (Map p. 461.) 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 459 

8. 'After many difficulties and unavoidable delays, late 1§13. 
in the season the scattered detachments of the army of the , Embarka 
centre, comprisinij about 7000 men embarked'' from French Hon, of troops 

' 1 o for Mo7itv£(il- 

Greek,* down the St. Lawrence. "The progress of the ^ ^^^ 5. 
army being impeded by numerous parties of tiie enemy 2. Progress 
on the Canada shore, General Brown was landed and sent "'"he^expedt 
in advance to disperse them. On the 11th an engage- "°"" 
ment occurred near Williamsburgj-j- in which the Ameri- 
cans lost more than 300 in killed and wounded. The 
British loss was less than 200. On the next day the army 
arrived at St. Regis, :j: when C4eneral Wilkinson, learning 
that the troops expected from Platisburg§ would be unable 
to join him, was forced to abandon the project of attacking 
Montreal. He then retired with his forces to French Mills, |j 
where he encamped for the winter. 

9. "In the latter part of the year, a few events deserv- 3. Events on 
ing notice occurred on the Niagara frontier. In Decem- frontier in 
ber, Xj-eneral McClure, commanding at Fort George, aban- o//Ae1/'ear 
doned'' that post on the approach of the British ; having b. Dec. 12. 
previously reduced the Canadian village of NewarklT to 

ashes. "= A few days later, a force of British and Indians c. Dec. 10. 
surprised and gained possession*' of Fort Niagara ; and in d Dec, 19. 
revenge for the burning of Newark, the villages of Youngs- 
tpwn,** Levvi-ston,!! Manchester,^! and the Indian Tus- 
carora village§§ were reduced to ashes. On the 30th, 
Black Rock and Buffalo w"ere burned. Dec. so. 

III. Naval Events, and .Events Oi>r the Sea -coast. 
— 1. "During the year 1813, the ocean was the theatre of i Naval con- 

o */ ' flicts of the 

many sanguinary conflicts between separate armed vessels year isis. 
of England and the United States. ^On the 24th of Feb- 5. Engage- 
ruary, the sloop of war Hornet, commanded by Captain ^'fhendrnft" 
Lawrence, engaged"^ the British brig Peacock, of about "'"'^ cdck:''^'^' 
equal force. After a lierce conflict of only fifteen minutes, ^ ,9^fOf 
the Peacock struck her colors, displaying, at the same time, maiara. 



* French Creek enters the St. Lawrence from the S. in Jefferson County, twenty miles N. 
from Sackett's Ilarlwr. 

t IViUinmsbiirg is on the northern shore of the St. Lawrence, ninety miles from Lake On- 
tario, and about the same distance S.W. from Montreal. 

t St. Regis is on the S. banic of the St. Lawrence, at the northwestern extremity of Franklin 
County, N. Y., twenty-five miles N. E from Williamsburg. 

§ Plattsburg, the capital of Clinton County, N. Y., is situated mostly on the N. side of Sara- 
nac River, at its entrance into Cumberland Bay, a small branch of Lake Champlain. It is 
about 145 miles, in a direct line, from Albauj'. 

II The place called French Mills, since named Fort Covington, from General Covington, 
who fell at the battle of M'illiamsburg, is at the fork of Salmon River, in Franklin County, 
nine miles E. from St. Regis. 

IT Newark, now called Niagara, lies at the entrance of Niagara River into Lake Ontario, 
Opposite Fort Niagara. (See Map, p. 451.) 

** Youngstoivn is one mile S. from Fort Niagara. 

tt Lewiston is seven niile.s S. from Fort Niagara. (See Map, p. 451.) 

tt The village of Manchester, now called Niagara Falls, is on the American side of the 
" Great Cataract," fourteen miles from Lake Ontario. (Map, p. 451, and p. 462.) 

J§ The Tuscarora Village is three or four miles E. from Lewiston. (See Map, p. 451.) 



460 THE UxNlTED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, a signal of distress. She was found to be sinking rapidly, 

and although the greatest exertions were made to save her 

crew she went down in a few minutes, carrying with her nine 

British seamen, and three brave and generous Americans. 

I Between 2. 'The tide of fortune, so lon^ with the Americans, 

pcate amUAc now turned in favor of the British. On the return of 
Captain Lawrence to th.e United States, he was promoted 
to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, then lying in 
Boston harbor. With a crew of newly enlisted men, partly 
foreigners, he hastily put to sea on the 1st of June, in 
search of the British frigate Shannon; which, with a se- 
lect crew, had recently appeared off the coast, challenging 
any American frigate of equal force to meet her. On the 
June 1. same day the two vessels met, and engaged with great 
fury. In a few minutes every officer who could take 
command of the Chesapeake was either killed or wounded ; 
the vessel, greatly disabled in her rigging, became en- 
tangled witli tlie Shannon ; the enemy boarded, and, 'after 
a short but bloody struggle, lioisted the British flag. 

2. cavt Law- 3. 'The youthful and intrepid Lawrence, who, by his 
lieutenant previous victory and magnanimous conduct, had become 

Ludiot'j. ^j^g favorite of the nation, was mortally wounded early in 
the action. As lie was carried below, he issued his last 
heroic order, " Doji't give up the ship ;" words which are 
consecrated to his memory, and which have become the 
motto of the American navy. The bodies of Captain 
Lawrence and Lieutenant Ludlow — the second in com- 
mand — were conveyed to Halifax, where they were in- 
terred with appropriate civil and military honors ; and no 
testimony of respect tliat was due to their memories was 
left unpaid. 

Aug. 14. 4. ^On the 14th of August, the American brig Ai'gus, 

3. The Argus after a successful cruise in the British Channel, in which 
Feiican. she captured more than twenty English vessels, was her- 
self captured, after a severe combat, by the brig Pelican, 

4. The Enter a British vessel of about equal force. ''In September fol- 
^"Isoxer. '^ lowing, the British brig Boxer surrendered'^ to the Ameri- 

a Sept. 5. can brig Enterprise, near the coast of Maine, after an en- 
gagement of forty minutes. The commanders of both 
vessels fell in the action, and were interred beside each 
other at Portland, with military honors. 

5. capt.Por- 5. ^During the summer, Captain Porter, of the frigate 
fHgateEssex. Essex, after a long and successful cruise in the Atlantic, 

visited the Pacific Ocean, where he captured a great num- 

h ^^^ °^' -^^'i^'^h vessels. Early in the following year, the 

1814. ' Essex was captured*" in the harbor of Valparaiso,* by a 

* Valparaiso, the principal port of Chili, is on a bay of the Pacific Ocean, sixty miles N.W 
from Santiago. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 461 

British frigate and sloop of superior force. 'The nume- 1§13. 
rous privateers, which, during this year, as well as the j jt,„^rican 
former, visited all parts of the world, and seriously an- wivateers. 
noyed the British shipping, in general sustained the high 
character which the American flag had already gained 
for daring and intrepidity, and generous treatment of the 
vanquished. 

6. "MeanwhHe, on the sea-coast, a disgraceful war of ^. The war on 
havoc and destruction was carried on by large detach- 
ments from the British navy. Most of the shipping in 
Delaware Bay was destroyed. Early in the season, a 
British squadron entered the Chesapeake, and plundered 
and burned several villages. At Flampton,* the inhabi- 
tants were subjected to the grossest outrages from the brutal 
soldiery. The blockade of the northern ports fell into the 
hands of Commodore Hardy, a brave and honorable offi- 
cer, whose conduct is pleasingly contrasted with that of 
the commftnder of the squadron in the Chesapeake. 



SECTION IV. 

PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF 1814. stcttmi IV. 

Divisions. — I. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — II. Events in the j,. Divisions. 
Vicinity of Lake Champlain. — III. Events on the Atlantic Coast. — 
IV. Events in the South, and Close of the War. 

1. Events on the Niagara Frontier. — 1. ^A few 1814. 
events of Indian warfare, which occurred in the early s. Events of 

_ , . , 111 1 • 1 Indian tear- 

part 01 this year, have already been narrated* in the pre- fare. 
vious section. ■'Early in the season, 2000 men, under ^- ff*^ p- "^■ 

^ ,„ •^iiin T f A 1 *■ Movements 

General Brown, were detached from the army of LTcneral of General 
Wilkinson, and marched to Sackett's Harbor, but were 
soon after ordered to the Niagara frontier, in contempla- 
tion of another invasion of Canada. 

2. ^Early on the morning of the third of July, Generals July 3. 
Scott and Ripley, at the head of about 3000 men, crossed \f^^'-^Jl^'},^ 
the Niagara River, and surprised and took possession of 'l^ndtthof 
Fort Erief without opposition. On* the following day, Juty- ' 
General Brown advanced with the main body of his 

forces to Chippeway ;:]: where the enemy, under General 
Riall, were intrenched in a strong position. On the 



* Hamptoyi, in Virginia, is situated north of James River, near its mouth, and on the W 
Bide of Uampton River, about a mile from its entrance into Hampton Road.s. (Map, p. 136.) 

t Fort Erie is on the Canada side of Niagara River, nearly opposite Black Kock. fSee 
Map, p. 451.) 

X Chippeway Village is on the AV. bank of Niagara River, at the mouth of Chippeway Creek, 
two miles S. from the falls, and sixteen miles N. from Fort Erie. The battle of July 5th was 
fought in tlie plain on the S. side of the creek. (See Map, next page; also Map, p. 451.) 



462 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



July 25. 



2. Theearlij 

pari of the 

aciion. 



ANALYSIS, morning of the 5lh, General Riall appeared before the 
j^i,j,5 American camp, and the two armies met in the open 
field ; but after a severe battle, the enemy withdrew to 
their intrenchments,. with a loss in killed, wounded, and 
missing, of about 500 men. The total American loss 
was 338. 
\. Subsequent 3. "General Riall, after his defeat, fell back upon 
precededtL Quecustown, and thence to Burlington Heights,* where 
^'d'/VLant' he was strongly reenforced by General Drummond, who 
assumed the command. The Americans advanced and 
encamped near the Falls of Niagara. f About sunset on 
the evening oi^ the 25th, the enemy again made their ap- 
pearance, and the two armies engaged at Lundy's Lane,:|: 
within a short distance of the Falls, where was fought 
the most obstinate battle that occurred during the war. 

4. ^General Scott, leading the advance, first engaged 
the enemy, and contended for an hour against a force 
greatly his superior ; when both parties were seenforced 
by the main bodies of the two armies, and the battle was 
renewed with increased fury. Major Jessup, in the mean 
time, had fallen upon the flank and rear of the enemy ; 
and, in the darkness. General Riall and his suite were 
made prisoners. As the British artillery, placed on an 
eminence, sorely annoyed the Americans in every part of 
the field, it became evident that the victory depended upon 
carrying the battery. 

5. 'Colonel Miller was asked if he could storm the bat- 
tery. " I can try, sir," was the laconic answer. Pla- 
cing himself at the head of his regiment, he advanced 
steadily up the ascent, while every discharge of the ene- 
my's cannon and musketry rapidly thinned his ranks. 
But nothing conld restrain the impetuosity of his men, 
who, in a desperate charge, gained possession of the bat- 
tery ; and the American line was immediately formed 

4. Farther ae- upon the ground previously occupied by the enemy. 
Ian", and of 6. ''The atttentiou of both armies was now directed to 
"each file."' this position ; and three desperate and sanguinary efforts 
\R\ rMT's were made by the whole British force to re- 
gaui it, b\jt without success. In the third at- 



■* Burlington Heights lie W. and S. of Burlington Bay. (See 
Note, p. 458.) 

' r/ie Falls of Niagara, between Lakes Erie and Ontario, aro 
j)i()b ibly the greatest natural curiosity in the world. The mighty 
volume of water which forms the outlet of Lakes Superior, Mich- 
ivlin Huron, and Erie, is here precipitated over a precipice of 160 
ftit high, with a roar like that of thunder, which may be heard, 
it tunes, to the distance of fifteen or twenty miles. The Falls are 
about twenty mile.s N. from Lake Erie, and fourteen S. from Lake 
Ontirio. (See Map ; also Map, p. 451.) 

+ Linidi/'s Lnnf. then an obscure road, is about half a niilo 
N \\ . from the Falls. (See Map ) 



3. Taking of 

the British 

lattery. 




Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 463 

tempt General Drummond was wounded, when his forces, 1§14. 
beaten back with a heavy loss, were withdrawn ; and the ~ 

Americans were left in quiet possession of the field. The 
British force engaged in this action was about 5000 men, 
nearly one-third greater than that of the American. The 
total loss of the former was 878 men, of the latter 858. 

7. 'Generals Brown and Scott having been wounded, '• ciianseof 
the command devolved upon General Ripley, who deemed events on the 
it prudent to retire to Fort Erie ; where, on the 4th of fi^nttlr. 
August, he was besieged by General Drummond, at the 

head of 5000 men. Soon after General Gaines arrived at 
the fort, and being the senior officer, took the command. 
Early on the morning of the 15th, the enemy made an 
assault upon the fort, but were repulsed with a loss of 
nearly a thousand men, 

8. On the 17th of September, General Brown having 
previou.sly resumed the command, a successful sortie was 
made fi-om the fort, and the advance works of the besieg- 
ers were destroyed. The enemy soon after retired to 
Fort George, on learning that General Izard was ap- 
proaching from Plattsburg, with reenforcements for the 
American army. In November, Fort Erie was aban- 
doned" and destroyed, and the American troops, recrossing a. Nov. s. 
the river, went into winter quarters at Buffalo,'' Black b. n. p. 458. 
Rock,<= and Batavia.* c. n. p. 451. 

11. Events in the Vicinity of Lake Champlain. — 2. Movements 
1. ^Late in February, General Wilkinson broke up his "wmimon 
winter quarters at French Mills,'' and removed his army "'"'seJon'"' 
to Plattsburg. In March, he penetrated into Canada, and <•• see p. 459. 
attacked* a body of the enemy posted at La Colle,f on the e. March 30. 
Sorel ; but being repulsed with considerable loss, he again 
returned to Plattsburg, where he was soon after super- 
seded in command by General Izard. 

1. ^In August, General Izard was despatched to the s. FAicms that 
Niagara frontier with 5000 men, leaving General Macomb appointment 
in command at Plattsburg with only 1500. The Brhish of^^n.izan. 
in Canada having been strongly rcenforced by the veterans 
who had served under Wellington, in Europe, early in 
September Sir George Prevost advanced against Platts- 
burg, at the head of 14,000 men, and at the same time an 
attempt was made to destroy the American flotilla on Lake 4. Attack on 
Champlain, commanded by Commodore MacDonough. . ^rmy'dnd"' 

3. *0n the 6th of September, the enemy arrived at piatTslurs- 



* Batavia, the capital of Genesee County, N. Y., is situaterl on Tonawanda Creek, about 
forty miles N.E. from Buffalo. 

t La Ccille, on the W. bank of the Sorel, is the first town in Canada, N. of the Canada line. 
La Golle Mill, where the principal battle occurred, was three miles N. from the village of 
Odeltown. 



464 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. Plattsburg. The troops of General Macomb withdrew 

^ i^ p ^jg across the Saranac ;^ and, during four days, withstood all 
the attempts of the ei>€my to Ibrce a passage. About 
Sept. II. eight o'clock on the morning of the 11th, a general can- 
nonading was commenced on the American works ; and, 
, soon after, the British fleet of Commodore Downie bore 

down and engaged that of Commodore MacDonougli, lying 
in the harbor. After an action of two hours, the guns of 
the enemy's squadron were silenced, and most of their 
vessels captured. 

■\^Z?oftfe ^- ''^''^^ h^li^Q on tlie land continued until nightfall. 

•progress and Three desperate but unsuccessful attempts wcse made by 

result of the ,i-,-'i i iia- 

action on the the rJritish to cross the stream, and storm the American 
works. After witnessing the capture of the fleet, the 
efforts of the enemy relaxed, and, at dusk, they commenced 
a hasty retreat ; leaving behind their sick and wounded, 
together with a large quantity of military stores. The 
total British loss, in killed, wounded, prisoners, and de- 
serters, was estimated at 2500 men. 

2. Events on III. EvENTS ON THE ATLANTIC CoAST. 1. ''On the re- 

the coast, on ^ p . i t-i • • i i i • • o 

the return of turn ot sprmg the British renewed their practice oi petty 

spn/ig. plundering on the waters of the Chesapeake, and made 

frequent inroads on the unprotected settlements along its 

Aug. 19. borders. ^On the 19th of August, the British general, 

a«/?"a«/'V I^oss, landed at Benedict, on the Patuxent,* with 5000 

.Gew ijoss. jyigj-,^ and commenced his march towards Washington. 

4. The Amer- ''The American flotilla, under Commodore Barney, lying 

icanflotiiia. f^j.j-j^gj^. jjp ^}-,g ji-jyer, was abandoned and burned. 

5. Route of 2. ^Instead of proceeding directly to Washington, the 
'ttnievenis enemy passed higher up the Patuxent, and approached the 
%ur'gfnd city by the ^\•ay of Bladensburg.-j- Here a stand was 
Washington, made,'' but the militia fled after a short resistance, although 
' "^' ' a body of seamen and marines, under Commodore Barney, 
maintained their ground until they were overpowered by 
numbers, and the commodoie taken prisoner. The en- 
emy then proceeded to Washington, burned the capitol, 
president's house, and many other buildings, after which 
they made a hasty retreat to their shipping. 
Aifxandria. '^- °^" ^^^^ mean time, another portion of the fleet as- 
cended the Potomac, and, on the 29th, reached Alexan- 
dria -jX the inhabitants of which were obliged to purchase 
the preservation of their city from pillage and burning, 



* The Patuxent River enter.? the Chesapeake from the N.AV., twenty miles N. from the mouth 
of the Potomac. Benedict is on tlie \Y. hank of the Patuxent, twenty -five miles from its mouth, 
and thirty-five miles S.E. from Washington. 

t Bladensburg is m:: miles N.E. from Washington. (See Map, p. 442.) 
j Alexandria h in the District of Columbia, ou the ^Y. bank of the Potomac, seven miles 
below Washington. (See Map, p. 442.) 



Part IV.] 



MADISON'S ADx^IINISTRATION. 



465 



by the surrender of all the merchandise in the town, and 
the shipping at the wharves. 

4. 'After the successful attack on Washington, General 
Ross sailed up the Chesapeake ; and on the 12th of Sep- 
tember, landed at North Point,'^ fourteen miles from Balti- 
more ; and immediately commenced his march towards the 
city. In a slight skirmish General Ross was killed, but 
the enemy, under the command of Colonel Brooke, con- 
tinued the march, and a battle of one hour and twenty 
minutes was fought with a body of militia under General 
Striker. The militia then retreated in good order to the 
defences of the city, where the enemy made their appeai'- 
ance the next morning.'^' 

5. ^By this time, the fleet had advanced up the Pataps- 
co,* and commenced a bombardment of Fort McIIenry,"!" 
which was continued during the day and most of the fol- 
lowing night, but without making any unfavorable im- 
pression, either upon the strength of the work, or the spirit 
of the garrison. ^The land forces of the enemy, after re- 
maining all day in front of the American works, and mak- 
ing many demonstrations of attack, silently withdrew early 
the next morning," and during the following night em- 
barked on board their shipping. 

6. "In the mean time the coast of New England did not 
escape the ravages of war. Formidable squadrons were 
kept up before the ports of New York, New London, and 
Boston ; ai;id a vast quantity of shipping fell into the hands 
of the enemy. In August, Stonington:j: was bombarded'^ 
by Commodore Hardy, and several attempts were made to 
land, which were successfully opposed by the militia. 

IV. Events in the South, and Close of the War. 
— 1. ^During the month of August, several British ships of 
war arrived at the Spanish port of Pensacola, took possession 
of the forts, with the consent of the authorities, and fitted 
out an expedition against Fort Bowyer,§ commanding the 
entrance to the bay and harbor of Mobile. || After the 
loss of a ship of war, and a considerable number of men 



18\4. 



1. In the vi- 
cinty of 
Bait tmore. 

a. Se? Map, 
bi ow. 



b. Sept. 13. 

2. Attack on 

Fort 
McHetiry. 

Sept. 13, U. 



3. The re- 
treat. 



c. Sept. 14. 



4 T)ieioaro>i 
the coast of 
New Eng- 
land. 



d. Aug. 9, IC, 

n, 12. 



5. First move- 
ments of the 
British at the 
south, du- 
ring this 
year. 



VICINITY OP BALTIMORE. 



'Govans 



* The Patapsco River enters Chesapeake Bay from 
the N.AV., about eighty-five miles N. from the mouth of 
the Potomac. (See Map.) 

t Fort Mc Henry is on the W. side of the entrance to 
BaJtiraore Harbor, about two miles below the city. (See 
Map.) 

t The village of Stonington, attacked by the enemj'^, 
is on a narrow peninsula extending into the Sound, 
twelve miles E. from New London. 

§ Fort Bowyer, now called Fort Morgan, Is on Mobile 
point, on the E. side of the enti-ance to Mobile Bay, thirty 
miles ,S. from Mobile. 

■ II Mobile, ill Alabama, is on the W. side of the river of the same name, near its entrance 
into Mobile Bay. (See Map, p. 456.) 




a Fort at- 
tached Sep- 
tecbc." 15 



bi XoT. 7 
c- Xor. S- 



466 THE UMTED STATES- [Book H. 

ANALYSIS in killed and wounded,* the armament returned to Pensa- 
cola. 

2. 'GJeneral Jackson, then commanding at the South, 

1. yjoremmti after having remonstrated in rain with the governor of 
°jai^^ PensacoJa, for atibrding shelter and protection to the en- 
emies of the United States, marched against the place, 
stormed"" the town, and compelled the British to evacuate* 
Florida. Returning to his head-quarters at Mobile, he re- 
ceived authentic information that preparations were making 
for a formidable invasion of Louisiana, and an attack on 
New Orleans. 
- 3""^„ 3. *He immediately repaired'* to that city, which he 
OruoM, md fouud la a state of confiisicsi and alarm. By his exertions, 
adopted »y order and confidence were restored ; the militia were or- 
4 0^2. ganized ; fortifications were erected ; and, tinally, martial 
law was proclaimed ; wliich, although a violation of the 
constitution, was deemed indispensable for the safety of 
♦ the country-, and a measure justified by necessity. 
3. Arrival of 4. 'On the 5th of December a large British squadron 
il^^i^onX appeared off the harbor oi Pensacola.and on the 10th en- 
ISL^mWa. ^sred Lake Borgne,* the nearest avenue of approach to 
Borgm. New Orleans. Here a small squadron of American gun- 
boats, under Lieutenant Jones, weis attacked, and after a 
sanguinary conflict, in which the killed and wounded 
of the enemy execeded the whole number of the Amer- 
e Dec. 14 leans, was compelled to surrender.* 
s'shtof 5. *On the 22d of December, about 2400 of the enemy 
reached the Mississippi, nine miles belcrw New Orleans."}" 
where, on the following night, they were surprised by an 
unexpected and vigorous attack upon their camp, which 
they succeeded in repelling, after a loss of 400 men in 
killed and wounded, 
s AztadBon 6. ^Jackson now withdrew his troops to his intrench- 
'^dS^^ ments. four miles below the city. On 'the 2Sth of Decem- 
ber and Ist of Januar}^ these were vigorously cannonaded 
by the enemy, but without success. On the morning of 
the 8th of January, General Packenham, the command- 
er-in-chief of the British, advanced against the American 
Lntrenchments with the main body of his army, number- 
ing more than 12,000 men. 
Jan s. "• 'Behind their breastworks of cotton bales, which no 

6. Bazt'.eof balls could penetrate, 6000 Americans, mostly militia, 
'jojimA/. but the best marksmen in the land^. silently awaited the 
attack. When the advancing columns had approached 
within reach of the batteries, they were met by an inces- 

* The entrance to duf lake or bay is aboat slSj- miles X j:. from Xew Otieane. (See alaa 
Notes on p. 2S3.> 
t For a deeczipten of Snc Orleans see Note, page 438. 



D€e. Z2d. 



Part IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 467 

sant and destructive cannonade ; but closing theii' ranks 1§15. 
as fast as they were opened, they continued steadily to 
advance, until they came within reach of the American 
musketry and I'ifles. The extended American line now 
presented one vivid stream of fire, throwing the enemy 
into confusion, and covering the plain v.ith the wounded 
and the dead. 

8. "In an attempt to rally his troops, General Packen- h^°f^oT 
ham was killed ; General Gibbs, the second in command, the enemy. 
was mortally wounded, and General Keene severely. 

The enemy now fled in dismay from the certain death 
which seemed to await them ; no one was disposed to 
issue an order, nor would it have been obeyed had any 
been given. General Lambert, on whom the command 
devolved, being unable to check the flight of the troops, 
retired to his encampment, leaving 700 dead, and more 
than 1000 wounded, on the field of battle. The loss of 
the Americans was only seven killed ^nd six wounded. 
The whole British array hastily withdrew and retreated 
to their shipping. 

9. ^This was the last important action of the war on ^.EventsOM 
the land. The rejoicings of victory were speedily fol- /altu'of^i^w 
lowed by the welcome tidings that a treaty of peace be- ^i^^/the^ 
tween the United States and Great Britian had been con- "^^ 
eluded in the previous December. A little later the war 
lingered on the ocean, closing there, as on the land, with 
victory adorning the laurels of the i-epublic. In Febru- 
ary, the Constitution captured the Cyane and the Levant 

off" the Island of Maderia ;* and in March, the Hornet a. n. p. 126. 
captured the brig Penguin, off" the coast of Brazil. The 
captured vessels, in both cases, were stronger in men and 
in guns than the victors. 

10. ^The opposition of a portion of the federal party to 1814. 
the war has already been mentioned.'' The dissatisfac- If^^f^^rai 
tion prevailed somewhat extensively throucrhout the New P'^rty to the 
England States ; and, finally, complaints were made that complaints 
the general government, looking upon the New England theNewEng- 
people with uncalled-for jealousy, did not afford them that b"see'p'«t. 
protection to which their burden of the expenses of the see also the 
war entitled them. They likewise complained that the appendts. 
war was badly managed ; and some of the more zeal- 
ous opponents of the administration proposed, that not 

only the militia, but the revenue also, of the New Eng- 
land States, should be retained at home for their own de- 
fence. 

11. 'Finally, in December, 1814, a convention of dele- a. Hartford 
gates appointed by the legislatures of ]\Iassachusetts, 
Connecticut, and Rhode Island, and a partial representa- 



468 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, tion from Vermont and New Hampshire, assembled at 
Hartford, for the purpose of considering the grievances 
of which the people complained, and for devising some 
measures for tlieir redress. 
1. Hnore- VZ- 'The convention was denounced in the severest 
jyletids'^'i^ terms by the friends of the administration, who branded it 
'""liw!'™ with odium, as giving encouragement to the enemy, and 
2 Proceed- as being treasonable to the general government. ^The 
invention pi'oceedings of the convention, however, were not as ob- 
jectionable as many anticipated ; its most important mea- 
sure being the recommendation of several amendments to 
the constitutian, and a statement of grievances, many of 
which were real, but wjiich necessarily ai'osc out of a 
3. Party feel- State of War. ^As the news of peace arrived soon after 
"'^*' the adjournment of the convention, the causes of disquiet 
were removed ; but party feelings had become deeply 
imbittered, and, to this day, the words, " Hartford Con- 
vention," are, with many, a term of reproach. 
i. Treaty of 13. ^In the month of August, 1814, commissioners 
peace. fj,Qj-|-j Q^eat Britain and the United States assembled at 
Ghent,* in Flanders, where a treaty of peace was con- 
Dec. 24. eluded, and signed on the 24th of December following. 
5. Of the ^Upon the subjects for which the war had been professedly 

causes which iii, i. i- 

uitothewar. declared, — the encroachments upon American commerce, 
and the impressment of American seamen under the pre- 
text of their being British subjects, the treaty, thus con- 
cluded, was silent. The causes of the former, however, 
had been mostly removed by the termination of the Euro- 
pean war; and Great Britain had virtually relinquished 
her pretensions to the latter. 
6. wariouh War "WITH ALGIERS. — 1. 'Scarcely had the war with 
England closed, when it became necessary for the United 
States to commence another, for the pi'otection of Ameri- 
can commerce and seamen against Algerine piracies. 
T.How peace 'From the time of the treaty with Algiers, in 1795, up to 
^'"^seimt^' 1812, peace had been preserved to the United States by 
B. Advantage the payment of an annual tribute. "In July, of the latter 
"oeynnac^ year, the dey, believing that the \\ar with England would 
"war with' I'Guder the United States unable to protect their commerce 
England. [^ i\^q Mediterranean, extorted from the American consul, 
Mr. Lear, a large sum of money, as the purchase of his 
freedom, and the freedom of American citizens then in 
Algiers, and then commenced a piratical warfare against 
all American vessels that fell in the way of his cruisers. 
The crews of the vessels taken were condemned to slavei^v. 



* Ghent, the capital of E. Flanders, iu Bel.L'ium. is on the River Scheldt, about thirty miles 
N.AV. from Brussels Numerous canals diridc the city into about thirty islands. 



Pakt IV.] MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



489 



2. 'In May, 1815, a squadron under Commodore Deca- 1S15. 
tur sailed for the Mediterranean, where the naval force of , The success 
the dey was cruising for American ves.sels. On the 17th "-^^^rf^^lf"' 
of June, Decatur fell in with the frigate of t lie admiral of Mediten-a- 
the Algerine squadron, of forty-six guns, and after a run- 
ning fight of twenty minutes, captured her, killing thirty, 

among whom was the admiral, and taking more than 400 
prisoners. Two days later he captured a frigate of twenty- 
two guns and 180 men, after which he proceeded'* with his a. Arrived 
squadron to the Bay of Algiers. 'Here a treaty** was die- 2. ^Trel% 
tated to the dey, who found himself under the humiliating wi"'' ^^si&rs. 
necessity of releasing the American prisoners in his pos- concluded 
session, and of relinquishing all future claims to tribute ■'""^^''• 
from the United States. 

3. ^Decatur then proceeded to Tunis, and thence to July, Aug. 
Tripoli, and from both of these powers demanded and ob- I treatment 

. ' ,« , r, ■, ' „ oj 1 vnis and 

tamed the payment 01 large sums of money, for violations Trivoii. 
of neutrality during the recent war with England. *The a. Effect of 
exhibition of a powerful force, and the prompt manner in [^^ito/'oTct 
which justice was demanded and enforced from the Bar- '"'"• 
bary powers, not only gave future security to American 
commerce in the Mediterranean, but increased the repu- 
tation of the American navy, and elevated the national 
character in the eyes of Europe. 

4. ^The charter of the former national bank having ex- 1816. 
pired in 1811, early in 1816 a second national bank, called ^- ^^^^^"'""'^ 
the Bank of the United States, was incorporated, ■= with a c. April 10. 
capital of thirty-five millions of dollars, and a charter to* ^°^Jfitions'^ 
continue in force twenty years. "In December, Indiana* ^'^" '■ ^^^''• 
became an independent state, and was admitted into the eventso/isis. 
Union. In the election held in the autumn of 1816, 

James Monroe, of Virginia, was chosen president, and 
Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, vice-president of the 
United States. 



* INDIANA, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 36,000 square miles- 
The southeastern part of the state, bordering on the Ohio, is hilly, but the southwestern is 
level, and is covered with a heavy growth of timber. N.^\^ of the Wabash the country is 
generally level, but near Lake Michigan are numerous sand hills, some of which are bare, 
and others covered with a growth of pine. The prairie lands on the Wabash and other 
streams have a deep and rich soil. Indiana was first settled at Vincennes, by the French, 
about the year 1730. 



470 [Book II. 

ANALYSIS. 

CHAPTER V. 

Subject of MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION, 

Cnapter V- ' 

FKOJI MARCH 4, 1817, TO !\IARCII 4, 1825- 

1817. 1. 'During the war, tlie prices of commodities had been 

producTd'enl high, but at its close they fell to their ordinary levels 
^intmdTand causiog serious pecuniary embarrassments to a large class 
commerce, of speculators and traders, and likewise to all who had re- 
lied upon the continuance of higli prices to furnish means 
for the payment of their debts. While foreign goods were 
attainable only in small quantities and at high prices, nu- 
merous manufacturing establishments had sprung up ; but 
at the close of the war the country was inundated with 
foreign goods, mostly of British manufacture, and the ruin 
of most of the rival establishments in the United States 
was the consequence. 
2. Agricui- 2. ''But although the return of peace occasioned these 
lettievient of scrious embarrassments to the mercantile interests, it at 
thecountry. qj^cq gave a new impulse to agriculture. Thousands of 
citizens, whose fbi'tunes had been reduced by the war, 
sought to improve them where lands were cheaper and 
more fertile than on the Atlantic coast ; the numerous 
emigrants who flocked to the American shores, likewise 
sought a refuge in the unsettled regions of the West ; and 
so rapid was the increase of population, that within ten 
years from the peace with England, six new states had 
grown up in the recent wilderness. 
3. Mississippi 3. ^In December, 1817, the Mississippi Territory "^ was 
a.'see'p!442. divided, and the western portion of it admitted into the 
Union, as the State of Mississippi.* The eastern portion 
was formed into a territorial government, and called Ala- 
4. Amelia bama Territory. ''Durina; the same month, a piratical es- 
Galveston, tablishmout that had been formed on Amelia Island,"]- by per- 
sons claiming to be acting under the authority of some of 
the republics of South America, for the purpose of liber- 
ating the Floridas from the dominion of Spain, was broken 
up by the United States. A similar establishment at Gal- 
veston,:}: on the coast of Texas, was likewise suppressed. 

* MISSISSIPPI, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 48,000 square miles. 
The region bordering on the Gulf of Mexico is mostly a sandy, level pine forest. Farther 
north the soil is rich, the country more elevated, and tlj/3 climate generally healthy. The 
margin of the Mississippi Kiver consists of inundated swamps, covered with a large growth 
of timber. The first settlement in the state was formed at Natches, by the French, in 1716. 
t Amelia Island is at the northeastern extremity of the coast of Florida. , 

X Galveston is an island on which is a town of the same name, lying at the mouth of Gal- 
yeston Bay, berenty-five miles S.W. from the mouth of the Sabine River. (Map, p. 659.) 



Part IV.] MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. ^ 471 

4. 'In the latter part of 1817, the Seminole Indians, 181'S'. 
and a few of the Creeks, commenced depredations on the i. Difficulties 
frontiers of Georgia and Alabama. General Gaines was creekJana 
first sent out to reduce the Indians ; but his force being semimies in 
insufficient. General Jackson was ordered"" to take the field, a. Dec. as. 
and to call on the governors of the adjacent .states for such 
additional forces as he might deem requisite. 

5. "General Jackson, however, instead of calling on the 2. course 
governors, addressed a circular to the patriots of West G"n%w!c%, 
Tennessee ; one thousand of whom immediately joined o/r^e iS« 
him. At the head of his troops, he then marched into '^furTofsf^' 
the Indian territory, which he overran without opposition. ^auofAr^ 
Deeming it necessary to enter Florida for the subjugation buthnot.and 
of the Seminoles, he marched upon St. Mark's,^ a feeble b. n. p. 120. 
Spanish post, of which he took possession, removing the 
Spanish authorities and troops to Pensacola. A Scotch- 
man and an Englishman, Arbuthnot and Ambrister, hav- 
ing fallen into his hands, were accused of inciting the In- 
dians to hostilities, tried by a court-martial, and executed. 

6. 'He afterwards seized*^ Pensacola itself; and having 3. capture of 
reduced'* the fortress of the Barancas,* sent the Spanish au- ^"'^°''^°l^' 
thorities and troops to Havanna. ''The proceedings of d! May 27! 
General Jackson, in the prosecution of this war, have been p^g^gg^ims 
the subject of much animadversion. The subject was "/ ocra jacfc- 

.'',1,1. ,. V ■". « son were re- 

extensively debated in congress, during the session or gardea. 
1818-19, but the conduct of the general met the approba- 
tion of the president; and a resolution of censure, in the 
house, was rejected by a large majority. 

7. ^In February, 1819, a treaty was negotiated at 1819. 
Washington, by which Spain ceded to the United States 5. cemono/ 
East and West Florida, and the adjacent islands. After tiie united 
a vexatious delay, the treaty was finally ratified by the king 

of Spain in October, 1820. "In 1819, the southern por- 6. Territorial 
tion of Missouri territory was formed into a territorial gov- '^"ernmentT'' 
ernment, by the name of Arkansas ; and in December of mfandim. 
the same year, Alabama^ territory was formed into a state, 
and admitted into the Union. Early in 1820, the province 1820. 
of Maine,:}: which had been connected with Massachusetts 
since 1652, was separated from it, and became an inde- 
pendent state. 

8. 'Missouri had previously applied for admission. A 7. Debate on 
proposition in congress, to prohibit the introduction of sla- ?m6s1S." 

* This fortress is on the W. side of the entrance into Pensacola Bay, opposite Santa Rosa 
Island, and eight miles S.W. from Pensacola.. (See Map, p. 122.) 

t ALABAMA, one of the Southern States, contains an area of about 50,000 square miles. 
The southern part of the state which borders on the Gulf of Mexico is low and level, eandy 
anl barren ; the middle portions of the state arc somewhat hilly, interspersed with fertile 
prairies ; the north is broken and somewhat mountainous. Throughout a large part of the 
state the soil is excellent. 

t For a description of Maine, see Note, p. 190. 



472 1'HE UNITED STATES. [Book 11. 

ANALYSIS, very into the new state, arrayed the South against the 

"~ " North, the slaveholding against the non-slaveholding states, 

and the whole subject of slavery became the exciting 

1821. topic of debate throughout the Union. 'The Missouri 
^'^rmi^^ question was finally settled by a compromise which toler- 
ated slavery in Missouri, but otherwise prohibited it in all 
the territory of the United States north and west of the 
northern limits of Arkansas ; and in August, 1821, Mis- 
souri* became the twenty-fourth state in the Union. 

2. presiden- 9. *At the expiration of Mr. Monroe's term of office, he 

Hal election i,i-.i , •• i\/rm i- 

o/i8io. was i"e-elected With great unanmiity. Mr. lompkms was 

3. Piracies in again elected vice-president. ^An alarmina; system of 

the West In- ? , . ^ • ^\ -wt ,. t a- a • *u 

dies. pn-acy havmg grown up m the West Indies, during the 

1822. year 1822 a small naval force was sent there, which cap- 
tured and destroyed upwards of twenty piratical vessels, 

1823. on the coast of Cuba. In the following year, Commodore 
Porter, with a larger force, completely broke up the re- 
treats of the pirates in those seas ; but many of them 
sought other hiding places, whence, at an after period, 
they renewed their depredations. 

1824. 10. ■'The summer of 1824 was distinguished by tlie ar- 
^Sayetteio^the ^'^^al of the venerable Lafayette, who, at the age of nearly 

g>ij7ed seventy, and after the lapse of almost half a century from 
the period of his military career, came to revisit the coun- 
try of whose freedom and happiness he had been one of 

a. Aug. 1824. the most honored and beloved founders. His reception* at 

New York, his tour through all the states of the Union, 
embracing a journey of more than five thousand miles, 

b. Sept. 1825. and his final departure'' from Washington, in an American 

frigate prepared for his accommodation, were all signalized 
by every token of respect that could be devised for doing 
honor to the " Nation's Guest." 
5. Presiden- 11. ^The election of a successor to Mr. Monroe was 
"0/1824"°" attended with more than usual excitement, owing to the 
number of candidates in the field. Four were presented 
for the suffrages of the people : Adams in the East, Craw- 
ford in the South, Jackson and Clay in the West. As 
no candidate received a majority of the electoral votes, the 
choice of president devolved upon the house of representa- 
tives, which decided in favor of Mr. Adams. Mr. Cal- 
houn, of South Carolina, had been chosen vice-president 
by the people. 

* MISSOURI, one of the Western States, contains an area of about 64,000 square miles. 
This state presents a great variety of surface and of soil. The soutlieastern part of the state 
has a very extensive tract of low, marshy country, abounding in lakes, and liable to inunda- 
tions. Tile hilly country, N. and W. of this, and south of the Missouri Itivcr, is mostly a 
barren region, but celebrated for its numerous mineral treasures, particularly those of lead 
and of iron. In the interior and western portions of the state, barren and fertile tracts of 
hill and prairie land, with heavy forests and numerous rivers, present a diversified and beau- 
tiful landscape. The country N. of the Missouri is delightfully rolling, highly fertile, and 
has been emphatically styled •• the garden of the West." 



riod. 



Part IV.] 473 

1§25. 

CHAPTER VI. 

J a. ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, 

Period em- 
FROM MAKCH 4, 1825, TO MARCH 4, 1829. Iroced in 

Adams's ad- 
ministration. 

1 'During the period of Mr. Adams's administration, i. stateo/the 
p(?ace was preserved witii foreign nations ; domestic quiet nng'Ihatpl- 
prevailed ',. the country rapidly increased in population 
and wealth ; and, like every era of peace and prosperity, 
few events of national importance occurred, requiring a 
recital on the page of history. 

2. ''A controversy between the national government 2. controver- 
and the state of Georgia, in relation to certain lands held »2/ '»«^^pe<""- 
by the Creek nation, at one time occasioned some anxiety, 
but was finally settled without disturbing the peace of 
the Union. After several attempts on the part of Georgia, 
to obtain possession of the Creek territory, in accord- 
ance with treaties made with portions of the tribe, the 
national government purchased the residue of the lands 
for the benefit of Georgia, which settled the controversy. 

1. 'On the 4th of July, 1826, the fiftieth anniversary 1826. 
of American independence, occurred the deaths of the two 3 Evemstkat 

7 1 -1 T 1 A 1 1 mi T rv occurred on 

venerable ex-presidcnts, John Adams and ihomas Jeiier- theitiiof 
son. "Both had been among the first to resist the high- i"" Remarks 
handed measures of Great Britain; both were 'i^^^'^^^i''^ charactmof 
of the early colonial congresses; the former nominated "'f'^*^" 
Washington as the commander-in-chief of the army, and 
the latter drew up the celebrated Declaration of Indepen- 
dence. 

4. Each had served his country in its highest station ; 
and, although one was at the head of the federal, and the 
other of the anti-federal party, both were equally sincere 
advocates of liberty, and each equally charitable towards 

the sentiments of the other. The peculiar circumstances \ 

of their death, added to their friendsbip while living, and 
the conspicuous and honorable parts which they acted in 
their country's history, would seem to render it due to 
their memories, that the early animosities, and now inap- 
propriate distinctions of their respective parties, should be 
buried with them. 

5. ''The presidential election of 1828 was attended with 1828. 
an excitement and zeal in the respective parties, to which 5. Theeuc- 

n 1 • T T r • , 1 1, , rni . tlOnofWiB. 

no lormer election Jiad lurnished a parallel. 1 he opposmg 
candidates were Mr. Adams and General Jackson. In 
the contest, whicli, from the first, was chiefly of a personal 

60 



474 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS, nature, not only the public acts, but even the private lives 

" of both the aspirants vyere closely scanned, and every er- 

1. Result of ror, real or supposed, placed in a conspicuous view. 'The 

the contest, j-gg^j^ gf ^\^q contest was the election of General Jackson,' 

by a majority far greater than his most sanguine friends 

hftd anticipated. John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, 

was a second time chosen vice-president. 

2- OurvreH- Q, =Our Warmly contested presidential elections are 

tions, viewed often looked upon by foreigners, iust arrived in the coun- 

as periods of . , ', *^ . ? . i a . i 

political ex- try, With much anxiety tor the consequences. As the 
citement. ^^j.jgjg ^^ |^|^g election approaches, the excitement becomes 
intense ; but, tempered by reason, it seldom rises beyond 
a war of words and feelings ; and a scene of strife, which, 
in Europe, would shake a throne to its foundations, is 
viewed with little alarm in the American republic. A 
decision of the controversy at once allays the angry ele- 
ments of discord, and the waves of party strife again sink 
back to their ordinary level, again to rise harmless, and 
again subside, at every new election. 



Period ein- 

braced in 

Jackson's ad- 

ministration- 

3. Freqtient 

retnovals 

from office. 



1832. 

4. Result of 

the. artempt to 

recharter the 

national 

bank. 



5. WarwUh 
the Sacs, 

Foxes, and 

Winneba- 

goes. 



CHAPTER Vll. 

JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM MARCH 4, 1829, TO MARCH 4, 1837- 

1. 'The first distinguishing feature in Jackson's admin- 
istration, was the numerous removals from office, and the 
appointment of the political friends of the president to fill 
the vacancies thereby occasioned. This measure, in di- 
rect opposition to the policy of the previous administration, 
excited some surprise, and was violently assailed as an un- 
worthy proscription for opinion's sake ; but was defended 
by an appeal to the pi'ecedent afforded by Mr. Jefferson, 
who pursued a similar course, though to a much smaller 
extent. 

2. *Early in 1832, a bill was brought forward in con- 
gress for rechartering the United States Bank. After a 
long and animated debate, the bill passed both houses of 
congress, but was returned by the president, with his ob- 
jections, and not being repassed by the constitutional ma- 
jority of two-thirds, the bank ceased to be a national in- 
stitution on the expiration of its charter in 1836. 

3. ^In the spring of 1832, a portion of the Sacs, Foxes, 
and Winncbagocs, in Wisconsin Territory, commenced 



i 



Part IV.] 



^ACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 



475 



hostilities, under the famous chief Black Hawk. After 
numerous skirmislies, most of the Indians were driven 
west of the Mississippi. Black Hawk surrendered him- 
self a prisoner, and peace was concluded by a treaty ; the 
Indians relinquishing a large tract of their territory. 'Black 
Hawk and a few other chiefs, after having visited Wash- 
ington, were taken through several other cities on their 
way homeward, in order to convince them of the vast 
power and resources of their white neighbors. 

4. "A tariff bill, imposing additional duties on foreign 
goods, having passed congress during the session which 
terminated in the summer of 1832, caused, as on several 
previous occasions, great excitement in the southern por- 
tions of the Union. ^In Soutli Carolina, where the excite- 
ment was the greatest, a state convention declared"^ that 
the tariff acts were unconstitutional, and therefore null and 
void ; that the duties should not be paid ; and that any at- 
tempt on the part of the general government to enforce the 
payment, would produce the withdrawal of South Carolina 
from the Union, and the establishment of an independent 
government. 

5. ^This novel doctrine of the right of a state to declare 
a law of congress unconstitutional and void, and to with- 
draw from the Union, was promptly met by a px'oclama- 
tion"^ of the president, in which he seriously warned the 
ultra advocates of " State rights" of the consequences that 
must ensue if they persisted in their course of treason to 

! the government. He declared that, as chief magistrate 
of the Union, he could not, if he would, avoid the perform- 
ance of his duty ; that the laws must be executed ; and 
that any opposition to their execution must be repelled : by 
force, if necessary. 

6. ^The sentiments of the proclamation met with a cor- 
dial response fi'om all the friends of the Union, and party 
feelings were, for the time, forgotten in the general deter- 
mination to sustain the pi'esident in asserting the supremacy 
of the laws. ^'South Carolina receded from her hostile 
position, although she still boldly advanced her favorite 
doctrine of the supi'emacy of state rights, and, in the per- 
son of her distinguished senator, Mr. Calhoun, who had 
recently resigned the office of vice-president, asserted it 
even in the halls of congress. 

7. 'Fortunately for the public peace, this cause of dis- 
cord and contention between the North and the South was 
in a great measure removed, by a " Compromise bill," in- 
troduced'= by Mr. Clay, of Kentucky. This bill provided 
for a gradual reduction of duties until the year 1843, 
when they were to sink to the general level of twenty per 



1§33. 



1. Tour of 
Black Hawk. 



2. Excite- 
ment on the 
subject of a 
tariff. 



3. Declara- 
tion of the 
convention of 
South Caro- 
lina. 
a. Nov. 24. 



i. Proclama- 
tion of the 
president. 



b. Dec. 10. 



3. How gen- 
erally re- 
garded. 



1833. 

6 Course 
'pursued by 
South Caro- 
lina. 



7. Cause of 
discord re- 
moved. 



c Feb. 12. 

Became a law 

March 3. 



476 THE UNITED STATES. [Book II. 

ANALYSIS cent. 'On the 4th of March, 1833, General Jackson en- 
1 Events of tered upon the second term of his presidency. Martin 
March, 1833. Van Buren, of New York, had been chosen vice-president. 
2. Removal of 8. ^In 1833, considerable excitement was occasioned on 
mmt''fun'ds account of tlie removal, by the president, from the Bank 
'^^'^\')u''u"'^ of the United States, of the government funds deposited in 
States, that institution, and their transfer to certain state banks. 

3. Different "The opponents of the administration censured this mea- 
^^tfiisme^- sure as an unauthorized and dangerous assumption of 

"'■*• power by the executive, and the want of confidence which 
soon arose in the moneyed institutions of the country, fol- 
lowed by the pecuniary distresses of 1836 and 1837, were 
charged upon the hostility of the president to the Bank of 
the United States. On the other hand, these distresses 
were charged to the management of the bank, which the 
president declared to have become " the scourge of the 
people." 

4. Cherokee 9. *A few evcnts Concerning the Cherokees require no- 
condi"w)i'<i-Z tice in this portion of our history. These Indians had 

long been involved in the same difficulties as those which 
had troubled their Creek neighbors. They were the most 
civilized of all . the Indian tribes ; had an established 
government, a national legislature, and written laws. 
5. Oppressive 'During the administration of Mr. Adams, they were pro- 
"keninreia- tectcd in their rights against the claims of the state of 
tton to them. QgQj-gja^ but in the following administration, the legisla- 
ture of Georgia extended the laws of the state over the 
Indian territory, annulling the laws which had been pre- 
' a. Dec. 20, viously established, and, among other things, declaring* 
that " no Indian or descendant of an Indian, residing within 
the Creek or Cherokee nations of Indians, should be deemed 
a competent witness or party to any suit in any court 
where a white man is a defendant." 
e. Decision of 10. "Although the supreme court of the United States 
court^onfhfs declared the acts of the legislature of Georgia to be uncon- 
^Thifou?If stitutional, yet the decision of that tribunal was disregard- 
"fre'sMeiu-^ ed, and the president of the United States informed the 
Cherokees that he " had no power to oppo.se the exercise 
of the sovereignty of any state over all who may be within - 
its limits;" and he therefore advised them "to abide the 
issue of such new relations without any hope that he will 
interfere." Thus the remnants of the Cherokees, once a 
great and powerful people, were deprived of their national 
sovereignty, and delivered into the hands of their oppress- 
ors. 
7. Treaty 11. '''Yet the Cherokees were still determined to remain 
d^rcW^- in the land of their fathers. But at length, in 1835, a 
%aie of their f^^y ^^ ^^^^^ chiefs w^ere induced to sign a treaty for a 



Part IV.] JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 477 

sale of their lands, and a removal west of the Mississippi. 1§35. 
Although this treaty was opposed by a majority of the jands-and 
Cherokees, and the terms afterwards decided upon at tharjinai 
Washington rejected by them, yet as they found arrayed 
against them the certain hostility of Georgia, and could 
expect no protection from the general government, they 
finally decided upon a removal ; but it was not until tow- 
ards the close of the year 1838 that the business of emi- 
gration was completed. 

12. 'Near the close of the year 1835, the Seminole In- i. The semi- 
dians of Florida commenced hostilities against the settle- ^"uVcause. 
ments of the whites in their vicinity. The immediate 

cause of the \va,x v/as tiie attempt of the government to I'e- 
move the Indians to lands west of the Mississippi, in ac- 
cordance with the treaty of Payne's Landing,* executed^' a. May 9. 
in 1832, which, however, the Indians denied to be justly 
binding upon them. ^Micanopy, the king of the nation % Mtcanopv 
was opposed to the removal; and Osceola, their most no- "" sceoa. 
ted chief, said he " Wished to rest in the land of his fathers, 
and his children to sleep by his side." 

13. ^The proud bearing of Osceola, and his remon- z. Treatmmt 
strances against the proceedings of General Thompson, the wia^indian 
government agent, displeased the latter, and he put the treachery. 
chieftain in irons. Dissembling his wrath, Osceola obtained 

his liberty, gave his confirmation to the treaty of removal, 
and, so perfect was his dissimulation, that he dissipated all 
the fears of the whites. So confident was General Thomp- 
son that the cattle and horses of the Indians would be 
brought in according to the tg rms of the treaty, that he 
even advertised them for sale in December, but the ap- 
pointed days'' passed, when it was discovered that the In- b. Dec i.is. 
dians were already commencing the work of slaughter and 
devastation. 

14. *At this time. General Clinch was stationed at Fort i.Majoroade 
Drane,f in the interior of Florida. Being supposed to be '^tachment. 
in imminent danger from the Indians, and also in great 

want of supplies. Major Dade was despatched^ from Fort c. Dec. 24. 
Brooke, at tlie head of Tampa Bay, with upward of one 
hundred men,'* to his assistance. He had proceeded about d.s officers 
half the distance, when he was suddenly attacked <= by the ''e. Dec.'as." 
enemy, and he and all but four of his men were killed ; and 
these four, horribly mangled, afterwards died of their 
wounds. One of them, supposed to be dead, was thrown 
into a heap of the slain, about which the Indians danced, 
in exultation of their victory. 

* Payne'' s Landing is on the Ocklawaha River, a branch of the St. John's, about forty- 
five miles S.W. from St. Augustine. (See Map, next page.) 

t Fort Drane is about seventy miles S.W. from St. Augustine. (See Map, next page.) 



478 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II- 



1. Death of 

General 
Thompson. 



2. Generals 
Clinch and 

Gaines. 
b. Dec. 31. 

1836; 

Feb 29. 



15. 'At the very time of Dade's massacre, Osceola, with 
a small band of warriors, was prowling in the vicinity of 
Fort King.* While General Thompson and a few friends 
were dining at a store only 250 yards from the fort, they 
were surprised by -a sudden discharge of tnusketry, and 
five out of nine were killed.'' The body of General 
Thompson was found pierced by fifteen bullets. Osceola 
and his party rushed in, scalped the dead, and retreated 
before they could be fired upon by the garrison. The 
same band probably took part in the closing scene of Dade's 
massacre on the same day. 

16. '^Two days later. General Clinch engaged^ the In- 
dians on the banks of the Withlacoochee ;f and in Febru- 
ary of the following year. General Gaines was attacked^ 
near the same place. *In May several of the Creek towns 

z^umiiuies and tribes joined the Seminoles in the war. Murders and 
"'^indiam^^^ devastations were frequent, — the Indians obtained posses- 
sion of many of the southern mail routes in Georgia and 
Alabama, attacked steamboats, destroyed stages, burned sev- 
eral towns, and compelled thousands of the whites who had 
4. szibmission Settled in their territory, to flee for their lives. *A strong 
of ihe Creeks. f^y^Q^ however, joined by many friendly Indians, being 
sent against them, and several of the hostile chiefs having 
been taken, the Creeks submitted ; and during the summer 
several thousands of them were transported west of the 
Mississippi. 
5. Governor 17. ^In October, Governor Call took command of the 
^tionutrthe forces in Florida, and with nearly 2000 men marched 
interior. jfij-Q |he interior. At the W^hoo swamp, a short distance 
from Dade's battle-ground, 550 of his troops encountered 
a greater number of the enemy, who, after a fierce con- 
test of half an hour, were dispersed, leaving twenty-five 
SEAT OF THE SEMINOLE wAK IN FLORIDA- of tliclr uumber dcad on the field. In 

a second engagement, the whites lost 
nine men killed and sixteen wounded.. 
In none of the battles could the actual 
/„ ^ . SSTrf^/4^ loss of the Indians be ascertained, as it 

\-j" _.. „. ,• TT/. r.',„„ .('£, IS their usual practice to carry oti their 
dead. 



jFtJfi'canopv n ^p^.Ortmff^. 

jSlockSbusa Ft.RusscilJSi 

J*ay7ics j^ 
iFt.,Teiini-ni,s -Sc«iri.-'/#' 



l^t.ClincJi. FlJ<:iUff 




Clijicfi. 
Seville 
JFt. Cooper 

'Waho.. ,,^. „ 

Swamp ^rLMc.Clure 

(F/.Arrnsirniii) 

FtSrosso { fj)„,2es 

■>= ,n „ KjUassiurne 

^M=JSFt.Vade»\ 



* Fort King is twenty miles S.W. from Payne's 
Landing, and sixty-fiTe miles from St. Augustine. 
(See Map.) 

t Withlacoochee River enters the Gulf of Mexico, on 
the west coast of Florida, about ninety-flye miles BT. 
from Tampa Bay. (See Map.) 



Part IV.] 



479 



CHAPTER VIII. 



1837. 



VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 

FROM MARCH 4, 1837, TO MARCH 4, 1841. 

1. 'In the election of 1836, Martin Van Buren, of New 
York, had been chosen president of the United States, 
and Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, vice-president. 
As Mr. Van Buren was a prominent leader of the party 
which had secured the election of General Jackson, no 
change in the general policy of the government was antici- 
pated. ^Soon after the accession of Mr. Van Buren, the 
pecuniary and mercantile distresses of the country reach- 
ed their crisis. 

2. During the months of March and April, the failures 
in the city of New York alone amounted to nearly one 
hundred millions of dollars. The great extent of the 
business operations of the country at that time, and their 
intimate connection with each other, extended the evil 
throughout all the channels of trade ; causing, in the first 
place, a general failure of the mercantile interests — affec- 
ing, through them, tlie business of the mechanic and the 
farmer, nor stopping until it had reduced the wages of 
the humblest day laborer. 

3. ^Early in May, a large and respectable committee 
from the city of New York, solicited of the president his 
intervention for such relief as might be within his power ; 
requesting the rescinding of the " specie circular," a delay 
in enforcing the collection of the revenue duties, and the 
call of an extra session of congress at an early day, that 
some legislative remedies might be adopted for the alarm- 
ing embarrassments of the country. '•The " specie cir- 
cular" was a treasury order, which had been issued dui'- 
ing the previous administration, the principal object of 
which was to require the payment of gold and silver, for 
the public lands, in place of bank bills, or other evidences 
of money. 

4. ^To the second request the president acceded, but de- 
clined to repeal the specie circular, or to call an extra 
session of Congi'ess. °Two days after the decision of the 
president became known, all the banks in the city of 
New York suspended specie payments, and this was fol- 
lowed by a similar suspension on the part of the banks 
throughout the whole country. 'The people were not 
the only sutFerers by this measure ; for, as the deposit 



Period em 
braced in 
Van Buren's 
administra- 
tion. 

1. Election of 
1836, and the 
anticipated 
policy of iM 
govermnent- 



2. Condition 
of the coun- 
try, the ex- 
tensive fail- 
ures at that 
period, and 
the conse- 
quences. 



3 Requests 
made of the 
preside7it by 
a committee 
from Neio 
York. 



4 The specie 
circular. 



5. Course 
taken by the 
president. 

6 Events thai 

followed his 

decision. 



7. Sufferers 
by the sus- 
pension. 



480 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



1. Call of 

congress, and 

bills passed 

during tht 

session. 



5. Suh-trea- 
lury Mil. 

a. The legal 
term is 

Independent 

Treasury 

Bill. 



3. Continu- 
e.nce of the 
Seminole 
itar, treaty 
concluded by 
General Jes- 
■sup, ^c. 



b. At Fort 

Dade, 
March 6. 



4. Violation 
of the treaty, 

and extents 
that followed 

during the 

summer and 

fan- 



c. At Fort 
Peyton, Octo- 
ber 21. 

5. How the 
capture of 
Osceola and 
fti.9 warriors 
has been 
regarded. 



6. Subsequent 
fate of Os- 
ceola- 
d In South 
Carolina- 
7. Continu- 
ance of the' 
war,— and 
battle near 
Big Water 
Lake. 



banks had likewise ceased to redeem their notes in specie, 
the government itself was embarassed, and was unable 
to discharge its own obligations. 

5. 'The accumulated evils which now pressed upon the 
country, induced the president to call an extra session of 
congress, which he had before declined doing. Congress 
met early in September, and during a session of forty 
days, passed several bills designed for the relief of the 
government ; the most important of which was a bill au- 
thorizing the issue of treasury notes, not exceeding in 
amount ten millions of dollars. ''A bill called the i:iub- 
trcasury bill,* designed for the safe keeping of the public 
fuiids, and intended as the prominent measure of the ses- 
sion, passed the senate ; but in the house of representa- 
tives it Avas laid upon the table, after a long and animated 
discussion. 

6. 'The Seminole war still continued in Florida, occa- 
sioning great expense to the nation, while the sickly cli- 
mate of a country abounding in swamps and marshes, 
proved, to the whites, a foe far more terrible than the In- 
dians themselves. After several encounters in the early 
part of the season, in March, a number of chiefs came to 
the camp of General Jessup, and signed'' a treaty pur- 
porting that hostilities should immediately cease, and 
that all the Seminoles should remove beyond the Missis- 
sippi. 

7. *For a time the war appeared to be at an end, but 
the treaty was soon broken through the influence of Osce- 
ola. During the summer several chiefs were captured, 
ar^d a few surrendered voluntarily. In October, Osceola 
and several principal chiefs, with about seventy A\'arriors. 
who had come to the American camp under protection of 
a flag, were seized' and confined by the orders of General 
Jessup. 

8. ^This was the most severe blow the Seminoles h;: ; 
received during the war. By many, the conduct of Gen- 
eral Jessup, in seizing Osceola, has been severely cen- 
sured ; but the excuse offered, was, that the Indians had 
grossly deceived him on a former occasion ; that Osceola 
was treacherous ; that no blood was shed by the act ; and 
that a very important service was thereby performed. 
"Osceola was subsequently placed in confinement at Fort 
Moultrie, "^ where he died of a fever in January of the fol- 
lowing year. 

9. 'On the 1st of December, the army in Florida, sta- 
tioned at the different posts, was estimated to number 
nearly nine thousand men. Yet against this numerous 
force, the Indians still held out with hopes of effectual re- 



Fart IV.] VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 481 

sistance. On the 25th of the month, Colonel Taylor, at 1§36. 
the head of about six Imudred men, encountered the In- 
dians on the northern side of the Big Water Lake, in the 
southern part of the peninsula. After a severe battle of 
more than an hour, in which twenty-eight of the whites 
!were killed and one hundred and eleven wounded, the en- 
■cmy was forced to retire, but with what loss is unknown. 
i 10. 'During the yeare 1837 and 1833, frequent en- 1838. 
icounters were had with the Indians, although but little ap- i. The war 
beared fo be accomplished towards bringing the war to a 
plosc. °In 1839, General Macomb, who had received'^ 1839. 
he chief command of the army, induced a number of the a^^u^lf^,^ 
ihiefs in the southern part of the peninsula to sign'' a General ma- 
reaty of peace. The Indians were to remain in the coun- a. April, 
ry until they could be assured of the prosperous condition b. May. 
if their friends who had emigrated. "The general il'^^^'i z Events that 
eft Florida. But numerous mui'ders, which occurred imme- -^"'^f/^atf.^^ 
liately after the treaty, destroyed all confidence in its utility ; 
md in June the government of the territory offered a reward 
f two hundred dollars for every Indian killed or taken. 

11. 'The year 1840 passed with numerous murders by 1840. 
he Indians, and frequent contests between small parties *■ Events of 
f them and the whites. In December, Colonel Harney, peduimof 
k^ho, by his numerous exploits in Indian warfare, had be- '~'°^' ^°■''^^■ 
ome the teiTor of the Seminoles, penetrated into the ex- 

3nsive everglades in Southern Florida, long supposed to 
le the head-quarters of the enemy, where he succeeded 
b capturing a band of forty, nine of whom he caused to 
le executed for some previous massacre in which they 
t'ore supposed to be engaged. 

12. ''During the session of congress which terminated s.Theinde- 
ia the summer of 1840, the Independent-treasury bill, which ^^sutiJmu'' 
ad been rejected at the extra session of 1837, and which ?"^««<*- 
/as regarded as the great financial measure of Mr. Van 
Jurcn's administration, passed'^ both houses of congress and c. Jan 23, 

, ' I ° and June 30. 

^ecame a law. 

13. 'The presidential election of 1840 was probably the 6 x/wpresi- 
ost exciting election that had ever occurred in the United uon of mo 

States. The trying scenes of financial embarrassment 
hrough which the country was then passing, together with 
/hat was called " the experiments of the government upon 
he currency," furnished the opponents of the administra- 
ion with abundant exciting topics for popular party ha- 
angues, in the approaching political contest. During 
everal months preceding the election, the whole country 
/as one great arena of political debate, and in the nume- 
ous assemblages of the people the ablest men of both par. 
ies engaged freely in the discussion. 
61 



L 



482 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



ANALYSIS. 14. "The whigs concentrated their Avhole strength upon 

J. candi- William Flenry Harrison, the " Hero of the Thames, and 

th^r^uif °^ Tippecanoe," while the administration party united 

the election, with equal ardor in favor of Mr. Van Buren. The result 

was a signal defeat of the latter, and a success of the 

whigs by a majority altogether unexpected by them. 

General Harrison received two hundred and thirty-four of 

the electoral votes, while Mr. Van Buren received only 

sixty. John Tyler, of Virginia, was elected vice-president. 



Period em- 
braced in 
Harrison's 
administror 
tion. 

1841. 

2. Inauffura- 
tion of Gen. 
Harrison. 



3. His inaug- 
ural address. 



i. Senti- 
ments ex- 
pressed in the 
eoncltmon of 
the address. 



5. Pirst acts (f 
the new ad- 
ministration. 



«. Events 
that soon 
follotoed. 



CHAPTER IX. 

HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 

FROM aiAKCH 4, TO APRIL 4j 1841- 

1. .'On the 4th of March, 1841, William Henry Harri- 
son, in the presence of an unusually large assemblage of 
the people convened at the capitol in Washington, took the 
oath pi'escribed by the constitution, and entered upon the 
office of president of the United States. 

2. ''His inaugural address was a plain, but able and 
comprehensive document, expressing his approval of the 
leading principles of the party which had selected him for 
the highest office in the gift of the people, and pledging 
his best endeavors to administer the government according 
to the constitution, as understood by its framers and early 
administrators. 

3. ''In conclusion, the president expressed his profound 
reverence lor the Christian religion, and his thorough con- 
viction that sound morals, religious liberty, and a just 
sense of religious responsibility, are essentially connected 
with all true and lasting happiness. " Let us unite then,"' 
said he, " in commending every interest of our beloved 
country to that good Being who has blessed us by the gifts 
of civil and religious freedom ; who watched over and 
prospered the labors of our fathers ; and who has hitherto 
preserved to us institutions far exceeding in excellence 
those of any other people." 

4. ^The senate was immediately convened for the pur- 
pose of receiving the usual nominations, and a new and 
able cabinet was formed, at the head of which was placed t 
Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, as secretary of state. ' 
"But while every thing promised an administration honor- 
able to the executive and useful to the country, rumors of* 
the sudden illness of the president spread through the land ; 



Part IV.] 



TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION. 



483 



and scarcely had they reached the limits of the Union, 18-il. 
when they were followed by the sad intelligence of his death. 

5. 'Just one month from the day of his inauguration, i. cnnciud- 
the aged president was a pallid corpse in the national man- 
sion. The event was calculated to make a deep impres- 
sion upon the people, who had witnessed and taken part 
in the recent scenes of excitement which had preceded 
the elevation of one of their number to be the nation's ru- 
ler. The Irand of Almighty power was acknowledged in 
the bereavement, tcacb.ing that " the Lord alone ruleth." 



CHAPTER X. 



TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION, 

EXTENDING FROM ATKIL, 4, 1841, TO MAKCH 4, 1845. 

1. '^On the death of General Harrison, Mr. Tyler, the 
vice-president, became the acting president of the United 
States. Durins; an extra session-' of congress which had 

Jbeen called by General Harrison, several important meas- 
ures of exciting interest to the country were brought for- 
ward. The sub-treasUry bill was repealed ; a general 
bankrupt law v/as passed ; and two separate bills, charter- 
ing a bank of the United States, were rejected'' by the exe- 
cutive veto. The course pursued by the president caused 
him to be denounced generally, by the whig party, which 
had elected him to olfice, and occasioned the resignation 
of his entire cabinet, with one exception."^ 

2. ^In 1842, an important treaty, adjusting the dispute 
in relation to the northeastern boundary or the United 
States was negotiated*^ at Washington, between Mr. Web- 
ster, on the part of the United States, and Lord Ashburton 
on the part of Great Britain. The same year was signal- 
ized by the commencement of domestic diificulties in Rhode 
Island, which atone time threatened serious consequences. 

3. ■'A movement having been made to set aside the an- 
cient charter under which the government of the colony 
and state had so long been administered," parties were form- 
ed with respect to the proper mode of adopting a new consti- 
tution. The " suffrage party," having formed and adopted 
a constitution, in a manner unauthorized by the laws of the 
state, chose'" Thomas W. Dorr governor, and elected a legis- 
lature. About the same time the " law and order party" 
chose Samuel W. King governor. In May, 1843, both 

; parties met^ and organized their respective governments. 

4. ^The legally organized party then took active mea- 
sures to put down what was denominated the rebellion. 



Period, em- 
braced in 
Tyler's ad- 
ministration 

2 Tiie extra 

session that 

had been 

called by 

Harrison. 

;i. From May 

31, to Sept. 

13, ISU. 



b. Aug. 16, 
and Sept. 9. 



c Mr. Web- 
ster. 

1842. 
3. Events that 
occurred in 

1812. 
d. July. Rat- 
ified by U. S. 
Aug. 20. By 
G. B Oct. U. 



4 Commence- 
■meat of the 
di.fflciilties In 
Rhode Island. 
e. Since 16S3. 
See p. 218. 

1843. 



f. April 18. 



g. May 3, 4. 

5 Violent 

measures that 

followed. 



484 



THE UNITED STATES. 



[Book II. 



a. May 16. 



1. Second ri- 
sing, and the 
dispersion qf 
t)ui insur- 
gents. 

b At Che- 

pachet. 
c. June 25. 

1844. 

S. The fate of 
Dorr. 



3. The last 
year of Ty- 
ler's adminis- 
tration. 



4. llistoi-y of 
Texas. 



(See also 
page 621 ) 



5. Opposition 

to annexa- 
tion, and the 
arguments 
against the 
■measure. 



C. 2'fi.Tas 
annexed. 
e. April 12. 

1845. 



1'. See p. 672. 

7. Iowa and 
Florida. 

8. The elec- 
tion of VM\. 



Great commotion ensued, and several arrests were made. 
Dorr left the state, but soon returning,* his followers as- 
sembled under arms, and a bloody struggle appeared in- 
evitable. The insurgents, however, dispersed, on the ap- 
pearance of the government forces, and Dorr, to avoid ar- 
rest, fled from the state. 

5. 'In June, however, the insurgents again made their 
appearance'' underarms, and were joined'^ by Dorr. The 
whole state was now placed under martial law, and a 
large body of armed men was sent against the insurgents, 
who dispersed without any effectual resistance. °Dorr 
again fled, but, returning after a ^&\y months, was arrested, 
tried<^ for treason, convicted, and sentenced to be imprison- 
ed during life. In the mean time a constitution for the state 
had been adopted according to the prescribed forms of law. 
In June, 1845, Dorr was released, although he had refused 
to accept a pardon on condition of taking the oath of alle- 
giance to the state government. 

6. 'During the last year of Mr. Tyler's administration, 
considerable excitement prevailed on the subject of the 
annexation of Texas to tlie American Union, a measure 
first proposed by the government of the former countiy. 
^Texas, formerly -a province of Mexico, but settled mostly 
by emigrants from the United States, had previously with- 
drawn from the Mexican republic, and by force of arms 
had nobly sustained her independence, although unac- 
knowledged by Mexico. 

7. ^The proposition for annexation to the United States 
was strongly resisted at the North, and by the whig party 
generally throughout the Union. The impolicy of ex- 
tending our limits by accessions of foreign territory ; the 
danger of a war with Mexico; the encouragement given 
to slavery by the admission of an additional slave state ; 
and the increase of power that the South and southern in- 
stitutions would thereby gain in the national councils, 
were urged against the measure. 

8. ^A treaty of annexation, signed = by the president, 
was rejected by congress, but early in the following year 
a bill was passed, authorizing the president, under certain 
restrictions, to negotiate with Texas the terms of annexa- 
tion ; and soon ai'ter Texas became one of the states of 
the American Union. 'During the same session of con- 
gress bills were passed providing for the admission of Iom a 
and Florida, as states, into the Union. *The opposing can- 
didates in the election of 1844 were Mr. Clay, of Kentucky, 
and James K. Polk, of Tennessee. The contest resulted 
in the choice of the latter, who entered on the duties of 
his ofiice on the 4th of March, of the following year. 



APPENDIX 

TO THE PERIOD SUBSEaUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1. iThe government of the United States, like that which existed analysis. 

at one time in Greece, among the Dutch provinces in the low coun- 

tries, and in Switzerland, is called a federal republic, or a republic Inmt'of'ihe 
composed of several independent states, ^jviost federal govern- umred 
ments have been noted for their weakness and inefficiency ; anarchy p,"^'.^'p 
ha.'; prevailed among the members : and the result has usually been ofmostfede- 
that the most powerful state has acquired a jjreponderating con- ™^ govern- 
trol over the rest, or that the federal government has gradually be- 
come powerless, and sunk into inaction and obscurity. 3The latter 3. The federal 
was the case with the federal government adopted by the American sovernmem 
congress in 1777. and under which the states terminated the Revo- 
lution. The '■ Articles of Confederation" were found powerless as 

a government, when a sense of common danger no longer united the 

states in a harmony of national councils.'' a. See p. 4io. 

2. ^The constitution of 1789. however, rests upon a theory until *■ in what 
,, , .. , . ,.^. , - ' 1-1 ^11 manner the 
that time unknown m political science. Former federal govern- constitution 

ments possessed legislative authority only, while the states of which of i7S9 differs 
they were composed reserved to themselves the executive powers, or federal gov- 
the right of enforcing the laws of the general government ; whence emments. 
it often happened that regulations that were deemed unjust, uncon- 
stitutional, or burdensome to any particular member of the con- 
federacy, were evaded, or openly violated. The subjects of the 
American government, however, are not independent states, 
jealous of the rights of sovereignty, but private citizens, upon 
whom the constitution acts without any reference to state lines. 
When the national government levies a tax, or imposes a duty on 
merchandize, it is collected by its own officers, — not from the states, 
but from individuals. — and over all the subjects of its legislation it 
is possessed of ample powers for enforcing obedience. 

3 5lt is this principle Avhich gives the federal union of the 5. Effects of 
United States its greatest strength, and distinguishes it from all "^%Sie"'' 
previous confederations : — which guards against corruption, by ren- 
dering the people fiimiliar with all the- acts of their government, 
and by causing them to feel a deep interest in its wise administra- 
tion. 

4. ^It is not surprising that when our present national constitu- e Eariij at- 

tion was first promulgated, the " untried experiment'' encountered „„';^','*'^^,°£„ 

• 11. ./.P. A 1 • /. 1 opinion upon 

a Wide diversity of opinion. As soon as the convention of 17S7 sub- the merits of 

mitted the result of its labors to the people for their approval or re- "^ tim'^'^''' 
jection, the country became divided into two political parties, — the 
friends and the enemies of the constitution. ''The former, who were 7 Federalists 
in favor of the plan of government contained in that instrument, <""* «"''• 
were known us federalists ; and the latter, who disliked some of its 
leading features, at first took the name of anti-federalists. Wash- 
ington and the elder Adams were the leaders of the former party, 

and Jefferson of the latter. „ ™.^ ^^„„,. 

orr.1 • . /. n 1 i 1 • • . S- I he consti- 

0. 'The constitution, as finally adopted in convention, was in a tution—the 

great measure the result of a series of compromises, by which the ;e^%%^. 

extremes of ultra political sentiments were rejected; and, when it prowises. 



486 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



[Book II. 



I. Its chief 
tiipporleis. 



2 Chief dif- 
ferences of 
opinion be- 
tween parties 
in 17S7. 



3 Successful 
operation, 
and suiise- 
quent gene- 
ral approval 
of the const i- 
tion. 



i. Jefferson 
made secre- 
tary of state. 

5. French 
revolution — 

different 
views enter- 
tained of it 
in Ame.rica 



6. Charges 
made by each 
party against 

the other. 



7. Wars of 
Napoleon, 
and conumr- 
cial interests 
of the United 
States. 



wns submitted to tbo people, even tkose members of the conveutiou 
"tvbo had ditiorcd most radically upou some of its most leading fea- 
tures, cordially united in urging the people to give it their support, 
as the best form of government upon ■which the country could 
unite. iThc chief supporters of the con.sfltutiou, who by tlieir 
■writings contributed most to its adoption. Avcre Hamilton, Jay, and 
Madison ; the former two being federals, and the latter, at a sub- 
sequent period, a prominent leader of the anti-federal, or demo- 
cratic party. 

6. =2The chief differences of opinion befween the parties, in 1787, 
■were npon the subject of the respective powers of the national con- 
fedei-acy and the state governments, — the federalists urging the ne- 
cessity of a strong central government, while their opponents de- 
jDrecatcd any measures that 'U'ere calculated to withdra^w power 
from the people and the individual states. 

C. ^But notwithstanding the objections to the constitution, most 
of which time has shown to be unfounded, it went into successful 
operation, and during the first twelve years of the government, 
from 17S9 until ISO], the federalists v/crc the majority, and were 
able to pursue that policy which they deemed best calculated to 
promote the great interests of the Union. During this period the 
constitution became firmly established in the affections of the peo- 
ple, yet the parties whicli it called forth preserved their identity, 
although Avithout a uniform adherence to the principles which 
marked their origin. 

7. '^Mr. Jefferson had resided several years in France, as arabas- 
.sador to that coiintry, when in 17S9 he was recalled to take part 
in the administration of the government under Washington, as 
secretary of state. 5^t this time the French revolution was pro- 
gi'essing, and had enlisted in its favor the feelings of a portion of 
the citizens of the United States, Avho viewed it as a noble effort 
to throw off a despotism, and establish a republican government ; 
while another portion considered the principles iivoAved by the 
" French republicans," and the course they pursued, dangerous to 
the very existence of civilized society. Of the former class ■v\"a3 
Mr. Jefferson, and the party of which he ■u'as the head adopted his 
sentiments of partiality to Fi-ance and animosity towards England. 
By the federalists, however, the French were regarded with exceed- 
ing jealousy and ill-will, notwithstanding the services they had 
rendered us in the cause of our independence. 

S. 6It is not surprising that the feelings which the federalists 
entertained towards France, should have given thejn a correspond- 
ing bias in favor of England, during the long war which existed be- 
tween the two countries : nor that their opponents, in the ardor of 
party zeal, should have charged those who were enemies of France, 
■with being enemies of republicanism, and consequently, friends of 
monarchy. On the other hand the anti-federalists were charged 
"with a blind devotion to French interests, and with causeless hos- 
tility to England, founded upon prejudices which the war of inde- 
pendence had excited ; Avhilc, to render the anti-federal party 
more odious, their leaders, witli Jefferson at their head, were 
charged with being deeply tinctured with the sentiments of the 
French school of Infidel philosophy, and with designing to intro- 
duce those same infidel and Jacobinical notions into America, Avhich 
had led to the sanguinary and revolting scenes of the French 
revolution. 

9. ^Such Avere, briefly, the relative positions of the two great 
parties of the country, when the European "wars of Napoleon began 



Part III.] 



SUBSEQUENT TO THE REA'OLUTION. 



487 



France. 
2. First seri- 
ous aggres- 
sion on the 
part of Eng- 
land. 

3. Priinary 
design of 
England. 

4. Agg7-ava- 
tlon of the 

outrage. 



viands for 
retaliation, 
and settle- , 
ment of the 
difficulties. 
Jaifs 



seriously to affect the commercial interests of the United States, analysis. 
iCauses of complaint soon arose, both against England and France, ~~~ ; 
■which, too often, were piiUiatcd, or justitied, less accoi'ding to the hotTagainst 
merits of the cases, than the prepossessions of the respective par- Ensiond and. 
ties for or against the aggressors. 2The lirst serious aggression on 
the part of England was an order of council of November 6th, 
1793, authorizing the capture of any vessels laden with French 
colonial produce, or carrying .supplies for any French colony. 

10. sThis act was doubtless designed, primarily, to injure France, 
with which country England v.'as then at war, but it was a most 
lawless invasion of the rights of neutral powers. ''What seriously 
aggravated the outrage was the clandestine manner in which the 
order was issued, no previous notification of it having been given 
to the United States, who were first niixdc aware of its existence 
by the destruction of a trade, the enjoyment of which was guaran- 
tied to them by the universal law of nations. 

11. sThis high handed measure excited uni*r.sal indignation in s Feelings 
the United States ; the people demanded retaliation ; and a pro- ^'i^f'^fllil^ 
position was made in congress to .sequester all British property states: de- 
in the United States, for the purpo.sc of indemnifying American 
merchants ; but, fortunately, these and other difficulties were ter- 
minated for a while, by the celebrated treaty negotiated by Mr. 
Jay in 1794. ^xhis treaty, concluded at London' on the 19th of 
November, but not ratified by the United States until August of treaty, 1794 
the following year, provided that Great Britain should withdraw 

all her troops and garrisons from all posts and places within the 
boundaries of the United States, on or before the first of June, 1796, 
■ — that the Mississippi river should be open to both parties — that 
the United States should compensate British creditors for losses 
occasioned by legal impediments to the collection of debts con- 
tracted before the peace of 1763, and that the British government 
should make compensation to citizens of the United States for 
illegal captures of their ves.scls by British subjects. The United 
States were allowed, under certain regulations, to carry on only a 
limited and direct trade with the West Indies. 

12. 'This treaty wtts violently denounced by the democratic '7 Different 
party, principally on the ground that the interests of France, our fained^ofthis 
former ally, were neglected in it, and that our commercial rights treat;/ bp the 
were not sufficiently protected. The federalists, defended the ""parties!'^^ 
treaty, and the results of the I'oUowing ten years of national pros- 

peiity stamped upon the gloomy predictions of their opponents the 
seal of false prophecy. 

13. ^In 1605; however, the war upon American rights was re- 
newed, when the Briti.sh government, still engaged in hostilities 
with France, and jealous of the amount of our commerce with the 
French colonics, a<lopted a rule, which had governed her policy in e'an rights. 
the war of 1730, "that neutrals should bo restricted to the same 
commerce with a belligerent, which was allowed to them by that 

power in time of peace." ^The foundation of the principle here ^'^"f^emfn^ 
assumed by Great Britain, and endeavored to be established by her 
as the law of nations, was, that •' the neutral has no right, by an 
extension of his trade, to afford supplies to the belligerent to ward 
off the blows of his enemy.-' 

14. icTn ISOl the declarations of the British ministry, and the i« Different 
decisions of the English admiralty courts, had established the dietary expo- 
principle, that " the produce of an enemy's colony might be im- sitions of t/ie 
ported by a neutral into his own country, and thence reexported tiont. 

to the mother country of such colony;" but suddenly, in 1805. 



1805. 

8, Renewed 
aggressions 
upon Amert- 



eiple tlius 
assumed hy 
Great Bri- 
tain. 



483 APPENDIX TO THE PP:ilIOD [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, ■without any previous nolicc, tliis j^nnciplc was subverted by the 
— British government, and Lirgc numbers of American vessels, con- 
tiding in the British exposition of the law of nations, vrere seized, , 
carried into British ports, tried, and condemned. 
1806. 15- ^Such proceedings, on the part of a friendly power, exaspe-' 
1. Exaspe- rated the American people to the higlie.st degree, and in Boston, 
ratedstaie of g.^gm. New Haven, New York. Philadelphia. Baltimore, and other 
ing.andme- Cities, both parties, Icderals and democrats, umtcd in meaiornuizing : 
moriaisfora the general government to take active measures for obtaining a.i 
grievances, redress of grievances. "In consequence of these memorials, the 
Feb. 10. subjecb was taken up in congress, and on the 10th of February, , 
Q. Proceed- 1S06, the senate unanimously resolved, that the recent capture and ! 
gress i" reia- condemnation of American vessels and their cargoes, on the part of 
lion to this England, was '• an unprovoked aggresssioa upon the property of 
sujjeci. ^j^^ citizens of the United States, — a violation of their neutral 
rights, — and an euci-oachment upon their national independence."' 

a. Feb. iJ. A few days later uiQ senate adopted" a resolution, by a vote of 

twenty against six. requesting the President to demand of England 

a restoration of property, and indemnification for losses. 

April. 16. sgtill the administration resolved upon first adopting the 

3. A minister mildest means for obtaining redress, and Mr. William Pinkney 

nary'senito ^^'^s appointed minister extraordinary to the court of London, and 

England, and united with Mr. Monroe, then resident there ; while at the same 

"^ tat'im'acV' time a nou-importatiou act against England was passed,'^ as a 

passed. means of inducing her to abandon her unjust pretension.s, and cease- 

b. April 18. jjgp depredations ; but, in order to allow time for negotiation, the 

act was not to go into operation until the following November, and 
even then, so reluctant was tlie government to proceed to extremi- 
ties, that its operation was still farther suspended. 

?; ^"■sji^^ 17. 4So little disposition, however, did England show to redress the 
blockade of . , ■, . i ■, -r-r' • ■> r-, ' i ^ , t . • 

the coast fro'M grievances ot which the United States and other neutral nations com- 

^^^EilV^^ plained, that, on the ICth of May, she issued a proclamation.'de- 
May 16. daring the coasts of France, Germany, and Holland, from Brest 
to the Elbe, in a state of blockade, although no naval foice, adequate 
to eifect a legal blockade, was stationed there. Vessels of neutral ~ 
nations were allowed to trade to one portion of this coa.st, only upon 
conditions that such vessels had not been laden at any port in the 
possession of the enemies of England, nor were afterwards des- 
tined to any such port. 
5. Retaliatory 18. ^In retaliation against England, Bonaparte issued a decree, 
'^^cr^".''* from his camp at Berlin, in the following November,^ declaring the 
C.Nov. 21. British Isles in a state of blockade, and prohibiting all commerce 
6. Justifica- and correspondence with them. ^This measure was declared to be 
'mecmirc'^ taken in consideration that England M-as acting contrary io the 
rights and laws of nations, and that it was just to oppose to her the 
mimi^offhe ^ame weapons that she used against others. '''So far as American 
French and vcssels were concerned, the Berlin decree was not enforced for 
^'crees'^^ twelve months, while the British decree was put in rigorous execu- 
IROT ^^^^ immediately after its enactment. sEarly in January, 1807, 
, , ' the British government prohibited'' neutrals from tradins: from one 
8 British de- P*'^'' *° another of France or her allies, or any other country, with 
cree of Janu- which Great Britain might not freely trade, 
ary, 1807. 12 90n the last day of December, 1S06, the American commis- 
ternS^ofthe sioners, Mr. Pinkney and Mr. Monroe, concluded a treaty with 
treaty nego- Enoiland, — the best thev could procure, although not in accordance 
■ England by '"'ith the instructions which they had received from their own gov- 
Mr. PI^<^'J eminent. They had been instructed to insist that Great Britain 
roe. °^' should abandon her claims to take from American vessels, on the 



Pakt IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 489 

higli seas, such seamen as sliould appcur to be British subjects, but analysis. 
no formal renunciation of tliis claim could at ixuy time be obtained 
from the British ministry. All other important matlers of contro- 
versy were adjusted by this treaty, to wliich the British commis- 
sioners appended a paper, proposing an informal arrangement, by 
^"vvhicli tlie practice of impressment Avas to be somewhat modified, 
while the subject of the British claims on this head was to be re- 
served for future negotiation. 

20. 'This treaty was received by Mr. Jefferson, then President i This treaty 
of the United States, early in March, 1S07 ; but without consult- Mr'' Jefferson. 
ing the senate, — the coordinate bi-anch of the treaty-making power, 

he took upon himself the responsibility of rejecting it, and trans- 
mitted to the American commissioners instructions to begin the 
negotiation anew. *They were informed that "the President de- 2. instruc- 
clined any arrangement, formal or infonnal, Avhich did not com- wa^edtothe 
prise a provision against impressments from American vessels on ministers. 
the high seas," and that " withoit a provision .against impress- 
ments, substantially such as was contemplated in their original in- 
structions, no treaty was to be concluded." 

21. 3Had this treaty been laid before the senate, it would prob- 3 Effects that 
ably have been ratified, and thus all the disputes existing with jf^^MreTcm 
England, upon the subject of commercial rights, would have been produced if 
adjusted, while the subject of impressment would have been left in hadhemVati- 
no worse condition, certainly, than before, ^it is now generally jied. 
admitted that the refusal to ratify this treaty was a serious error J^ Error of 
on the part of Mr. Jefferson, although not the least palliation of '' ^■^"^°'^' 
the subsequent aggressions of Great Britain. 'Xhe federalists as- 5. Assertions 
serted that the aduiinistration sought a cause of war with England, ''^^l^{nthts' 
and, therefore, had no desire to adjust the difficulties with that subject. 
country, and that it was from an apprehension that the senate 

would advise the ratification of the treaty, that their opinion on 
the subject was not requested by Mr. Jeft'erson. 

22. 60n the 11th of November the British government issued the Nov. 11. 
celebrated " orders in council," prohibiting all trade with France s British 
and her allies, except such trade as should be carried on directly counciiof 
from the ports of England or her confederates. ^These orders, Nov. u. 
directed openly against the commerce of neutral powers, were de- 7. The de- 
tended upon the greund that " nations under the control of France," orders. ^"' 
meaning thereby, especially, the United States, had acquiesced in 

the Berlin decree of November, 1806 ; when it Avas well known 
that decree had not been enforced against American commerce, and 
that, consequently, the United States could not have acquiesced 
in it. 

23. ^What rendered the conduct of England more grossly in- Nov. 25. 
suiting, and deprived her of the plea of '■ retaliation upon France^''' 8. Additional 
was an additional order of council of the 25th of the same month, counciiof 
explanatory of that of the 1 1th, and confirmed by act of parliament Nov. 25. 
of the following year, permitting a trade between neutral nations 

and France and her dependencies, on condition that the vessels en- 
gaged in it should enter a British port, pay a transit duty, and 
take out a license ! This was subjecting the commerce of America 
with all the countries of Europe, excei^t Sweden, at that time the 
only remaining neutral, to the necessity of being first carried into 
some English port, and there taxed for the privilege thus conferred 
upon it ! The tax thus imposed often exceeded the original cost 
of the cargo ! 

24. 9The British orders of the 11th of November were assigned, ?^'^l''' ,^ 
by Napoleon, as a reason for and justification of the Milan decree MHan'decixe. 

62 



490 



APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD 



[Book it 



jected. 



2. American 
embargo. 



ANALYSIS, of December 17th, which declared that every vessel that should sub- 

mit to be searched by a British ship, — enter a British port, — or 

pay a tax to the British government, should be considered English 

property, and, as such, be good and lawful prize ; and. ftirther, that 

all trade with England, her allies, or countries occupied by British 

troop.-?, should be deemed illegal. 

1. Peculiar 2^). ^Thus there was not a single port in Europe to which an 

w'*m w*" American vessel could trade in safety ; for if bound to Sweden, the 

ivhich Ainer- only power not embraced in the decrees of the belligerents, she 

ni^ixe to^at ^'^^^ be se.irched by an English privateer, and this would subject 

this time sub- her to capture by the next French privateer that might overtake 

her. It seems, at this day, almost incredible that our country could 

have suffered such wrongs and indignity, without an immediate 

declaration of war against both the aggressors. 

26. ^Information having reached the United States that France 
also, ill accordance with the Berlin decree of November, 1800, had 
Dec. 22 commenced depredations upon American commerce, on the 22d of 
December congress decreed an embargo, prohibiting American ves- 
sels from trading with foreign nations, and American goods or 
merchandize from being exported, — the mildest mode for procuring 
3^ Violent and redress that could have been adopted, sxhis measure met with the 
^oppolfiiimof i"ost violent opposition from the federal party, who, afler vainly 
the federal endeavoring to prevent its p.assagc through congress, denounced it 
^embai°''o.^ as unnecessarily oppressive, wicked, tyrannical, and unconstitu- 
tional ; — dictated by French influence, and the result of a combina- 
tion between the southern and the western states to ruin the east- 
ern. Throughout the Union public meetings were called, in which 
the federalists not only expressed their disapprobation of the em- 
bargo, but denounced tlie wickedness of those who caused its enact- 
ment, and even called upon the people to set its provisions at defi- 
ance. The acts of these meetings were heralded in the federal 
\')Alievs as ■'•pat I lotic proceedings ;'' incessant appeals were made to 
fan the passions of the multitude, and in many places the embargo, 
and the laws enacted to enforce it, were openly and boastingly vio- 
lated. 

21. -^The embargo, by withholding from England the supplies 
of raw materials and naval stores which she had been accustomed 
to receive from the United States, inflicted upon her considerable 
injui'y ; and had it been duly enforced, as the duty of the govern- 
ment required, little doubt can be entertained that it would have 
compelled England to relinquish her vinjust pretensions against 
5. Embargo American commerce. sBut owing to the clamors against it in the 
7naft^non- Eastern States— its injurious etfects upon the_ country — and its 
inefiicacy to answer the purpose intended, on account of the oppo- 
sition it met Avith, it was repealed on the 1st of March, 1809, but 
on the same day congress passed a non-intercourse act, prohibiting 
any French or English vessels from entering the harbors or waters 
of the United States, and declai-ing it unlawful to import any goods 
or merchandize from, or manufactured in, any port of France or 
? ^df^^'^tf ""^ Grreat Britain, or pla«e or country in their possession. «At the same 
ized on cer- time the president was authorized, in case either France or England 
should revoke her edicts, so that they should cease to violate the 
neutral commerce of the United States, to declare the same by pro- 
clamation, and authorize the renewal of trade with such nation. 
_ 2S. ''Yet the non-intercourse act, although a mild and equitable 
how re'g'arded ^^^ effectual retaliation ujjon the belligerents for the injuries 
by both par- which they were inflicting upon our commerce, and expressing a 
desire on the part of the Union to retui*n to the relations of friend- 



4. Effects of 
the embargo 



intercourse 
passed 

1809. 



tain condi- 
tions. 



. Non-inter- 
course act- 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 49I 

ship with both iications, was generally denounced both by federals analysis. 

and democrats, but on totally different grounds ; — by the former 

as a war measure, of unjustifiable severity, against Great Britain, 
— and by the latter as too feeble and imbecile to effect the objects 
for which it was intended.* 

20. 'Soon after the accession'' of Mr. Madison to the presidency, a- March 4. 
the flattering encouragement was held out, of a speedy adjustment '^'anaijuli"^ 
of all difliculties with England. "Xvi April, Mr. Erskine, the mentofdif- 
British minister at Washington, notified'' the American govern- AcuitUs. 
ment that, on the ground that the non-intercourse act -had ^^^J'^^^l-^^ 
placed the relations of Great Britain with the United States kitie'smtifi,- 
on an equal footing, in all respects, with other belligerent cation to the 
powers,'' he was authorized to inform the American government government. 
that the British "orders in council." so far as they affected 
the United States, would be withdrawn on the 10th of June, 
'• in the persuasion that the president would issue a proclama- 
tion for the renewal of intercourse with Great Britain." ^Xhe 3. President's 
president theix;fore issued a proclamation*^ aiithorizing the re- ^^°fign"' 
newal of commercial intercourse with England after that day. ^ ^pfj] j^, 
^This measure was unanimously approved by both parties in the 4 how re- 
United States. The federalists declared Mr. Madison worthy of garded by 
the lasting gratitude of his counti-y — they contrasted his conduct 
with .'hat of Mr. Jefferson, to the great disparagement of the latter 
— bailed '• his return to the good old priucii:)les of federalism" with 
erohusiastic delight, and asserted that England had alwa3^s been 
ready to do us justice, when not demanded by threats of violence. 

30. sBut if, as the federalists declared, England had previously 5.TheErs- 
been willing to compromise on the terms agreed upon by Mr. ^S^cS^jy 
Erskine, a surprising change now took place in her councils ; for England. 
the British government rejected the arrangement, on the ground 

that her minister had exceeded liis instructions. Non-intercourse 
with England was again proclaimed."' ^Xhe instructions of the d June 19. 
British government appear to have been, that England was willing 6. Character 
to adjust the difliculties between the two nations, if the United "Volfs of'tAe" 
States would take off their restrictions upon English commerce^ British gov- 
and continue them against France and her allies ; and farther, in thetr'minu- 
order effectually to secure the continuance of non-intercourse with ter. 
the latter, it was to be stipulated that England should '• be con- 
sidered as being at liberty to capture all such American vessels 
as should be found attempting to trade with the ports of any of 
these i>owers." 

31. ^These terms, if admitted, would have amounted to nothing 1 Eff<^ctof 
less than giving legal force to the British orders in council, by 'admitted. 
incorporating them into a treaty between England and the United g. unparai- 
States! sguch a mockery of justice, and unparalleled effrontery — leiedeffron- 
adding insult to outrage, showed not only that England was deter- ^^^"^ umd "^' 
mined to constitute herself the arbitrary mistress of the ocean, 9. Conduct of 
but that our long submission to her aggressions was regarded by ^'if/clifear'n- 
her as evidence of our fear and weakness. ing the result 

32. 9But, notwithstanding the result of the negotiation with "-^aUonwith' 
Mr. Erskine. so wedded were the federalists to the cause of Eng- Mr. Erskine 

* The following extracts will illustrate the views entertained of the Non-intercourse Act by 
the Federalists. Mr. Hillhouse, In a speech on the non-intercourse bill before the Senate, Feb. 
22, 1809, said : " Sir, the bill before you is war. It is to suspend all intercourse — to put an 
end to all the relations of amity. AVhat is that but war ? War of the worst kind — war under 
the disguise of non-intercourse. No power having national feelings, or I'egard to national 
character, will submit to such coercion." 

" It is a base attempt to bring on a war with Great Britain It is French in every feature.' 
•^Boston Repertory. 



492 APPENDIX TO I'lIE PERIOD [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, land, or, such the violence of party feelings by which they were 

— ^- ■ influenced, that the conduct of Great Britain was not only uncen- 

sured by them as a party, but justified by many of their leading 

members, while our own government was charged by them with a 

blind devotion to French interests, and with demanding terms from 

England which '-duty to herself would never allow her to grant. 

The whole affair with Mr. Erskinc was declared to be a political 

maneuver, designed to gain popularity to Mr. Madison, should 

the treaty be ratified, and to excite resentment ag^iinst England 

. should it be rejected. 

\. Aggressive 33^ ^England continued her aggressive policy until after the 

EngfanA commencement of the war, although eminent British statesmen* 

continued, decried the folly of the orders in council, which had effectually 

cut off from that country a valuable trade with the United States 

2. Its effect of fifty millions of dollars annually. ^Such was the ruinous iu- 

^fiiarmfac^'* fluence of these measures that large numbers of British manufac- 

tures. turers were reduced to poverty, and the distress umong the labor- 

3. Causes that ing classes was extreme. 3At length, in the .spring of 1S12. the 

quifyinpar- Public feeling had increased to such an extent against the non- 

liamenton intercourse policy with America, as to break forth in alarming 

this subject. yjQj-y jj^ several parts of England, when the. ministry were driven 

to the necessity of submitting to a.n inquiry in parliament into the 

4 Character operation and effects of the orders in council. -^The testimonyf ad- 

ofthetestimo^ duced presented so frightful a picture of distress, produced by the 

^''''^andjinni interruption of the American ti-ade. that, on this ground aloijc, 

reveal of the. qh the i7th of June an address for the repeal of the orders in coun- 

"coumlL cil was moved in the house of commons by Mr. Brougham, but was 

withdrawn on a pledge of the ministry that the orders should be 

repealed, which was done on the 2.3d of the month, five days after 

the declaration of war by the United States, but before that event 

was known in England. 

5. Extent of 34. sQf the extent of British depredations upon American com- 
n,Aaiiam^up- dcrce, we have information of the most reliable character. By an 
on American official statement of the secretary of state, i^resented to congress on 

commerce. ^^^ g^j^ ^f j^^^^ ^^^o, it appears that British men-of-war had cap- 
tured 523 American vessels prior to the oi'ders of council of 

6. Estimated November, 1807, and subsequent thereto 3S9. ^The values of the 
''■'"^enfta- cargoes of these vessels could not be ascertained with accuracy, but 

icen- it was estimated at the time, by judicious merchants, that the 
average value of each cargo and vessel could not be less than 
30,000 dollars. But, placing the estimate at 25,000 dollars each, 
and we have the enormous amount of twenty-two millions nine 
hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars worth of American pro- 
perty plundered by a nation with whom we were at peace. A por- 
tion of the property seized prior to Nov. 11th, 1S07, might perhaps 
be restored ; but for that taken subsequent to tliis period thei'e was 

* Among others, Mr. Brougham, afterwards Lord Brougham. Ou the 17th of June, 1812. 
Lord Brougham moved an address for the repeal of tlie Orders in Council, Sec. The foUowng 
is extracted from Lord Brougham's remarks. " I have been drawn a.side from the course of 
my statement respecting the importance of the commerce which we are sacrificing to those 
7nere ivhimsies, I can call them nothing else, re.'pecting our abstract rights. That commerce 
is the whole American market, a branch of trade, in compai'ison with which, whether you re- 
gard its extent, its certainty, or its progressive increase, every other sinks into insignificance. 
It is a market which, in ordinary times, may take off about thirteen millions* worth of our 
manufactures ; and in steadiness and regularity it is unrivalled." 

t " The minutes of the examination, aa published by order of Parliament, fonn a pouderoas 
folio volume of ner>rly 7^ pages, exhibiting a frightful picture of the results of the sinister 
and absurd policy -aicb dictated the orders in council." — Olii-e Branch, by M. Carey. 
* Nearly sixty millions of dollars. 



PartJIV.] SUESEQllEiNT TO THE REVOLUTION. 493 

not the least cliancc of rcdrc.'-.,'?. ■iN'or -u-erc (lac evils -which we analysis. 
suffered from this plundering system limited to the amount of our 



l)i-operty actually captured and confiscated. The restrictions ^ t^^jf^ichthe 
placed upon our trade by the hazards of capture, subjected us to British sy^- 
losses far greater than those which have been enumerated. Trom '^'"^"Joect- 
November 11, 1807. till the very day that war was declared, our 
commerce with Holland. France, and the north of Italy, — countries 
at war with England, was nearly annihilated. 

3.5. 2Wo now pass to the consideration of another cause of com- 2 Another 
plaint against England, of a character even more aggravating than '^"'"^cuiu^"' 
hsr commercial depredations. 3The subject of the impressment of against Eng- 
American seamen by Eriti.sh men-of-war claimed the attention of 3 j^Ztess- 
cur government soon after the close of the war of the revolution. ' mmtof 
The luUowing are the principal grounds of complaint, on the part ^seamen"' 
of the United States, as set forth at various times by the ministers 
of the latter at the court of London : 

36. "list. England claimed the right of seizing her own subjects, *■ Thedaims, 
voluntarily serving in American vessels, but invariably refused to sur- "tlce'ofEn^^' 
render American citizens voluntarily serving in British vessels. 2d. land on this 
She claimed the right of seizing her own subjects, voluntarily serv- "' ^^'^^' 
ing in American vessels, although they may have been married, and 

settled, and naturalized in the United States ; while she refused to 
surrender American seamen invohiiitarily serving in British vessels, 
if said seamen had been eillier settled, or married, in the . British 
dominions. 3d. In practice, the officers of British ships of war, 
acting at discretion, and bound by no rules, took by force, from 
American vessels, any seamen whom they .s);.s|jetYefZ of being British 
subjects. 5it -v^-ould very naturally be supiposed that the proof of s- Tiieproqf 
the aiUegiance of such seamen should belong to the British side, but, the American 
on the contrary, the most undoubted proof of American citizenship "'<^«- 
was required, to protect an American citizen from impressment. 

37. ^It is now admitted that, under this odious system, several 6. Oreatex- 
thousand American citizens were from time to time impressed, — pPessment 
held in bondage in the British navy, and compelled to fight the noxo admit- 
battles of England. '''Large numbers of Danes, Swedes, and '*''• 
foreigners of various nations, were likewise impressed from Ame- nient^^%r- 
rican vessels, although their language, and other cii'cumstances, cignersfrom 
clearly demonstrated that they were not British subjects ; and, in- 'i'essei^"' 
deed, English officers repeatedly informed the agents of the United 

States that they would receive no proof of American citizenship, 

except in the single case of native Americans, nor surrender 

foreigners, taken from American ships, on any pretence whatever. 

3S. 8{t is true England admitted that impressed seamen should s. why the 

be delivered up, on duly authenticated proof that they were native Pr'u?jt^^'"' 
A • ..', ■.-. ••■ • -I,! • .11 which Eng- 

American citizens ; but this, besides most unjustly throwing the bur- land profess- 

den of pz'oof on the injured party, provided no effectual remedy for f/^^Vawer 
the evil. During the interval of obtaining the required testimony, provided no 
should, happily, the charitable aid of friends, or of the government, ^■^^ayfor^the' 
be exerted in beToalf of the innocent victim of British tyranny, the evil. 
unfortunate individual was often carried to a foreign station — or 
the ship had been taken by the enemy, and he was a prisoner of war 
— or he had fallen in b.attle — or, when all apologies for retaining 
him longer failed, he was returned, penniless, with no remunera- 
tion for the servitude to which he had been subjected. Hundreds, 
and even thousands of well authenticated cases of the forcible im- 
pressment of American citizens, both by land and by sea, might 
be given, with details of the cruelties inflicted upon them, by 
scourging and imprisonment, on their attempts to escape from 



494 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. 

ANALYSIS bondage, or refusal to fight against their country, or against nations 
1. Assertions with whom shc was at peace, 'The federalists, however, asserted 
qf the federal- that the evils of impressment, of which the democratic party com- 
"sMjjecr'* plained, had been greatly exaggerated, in order to delude and de- 
ceive the public, and that they formed no just cause of war. 
s.Factsurged 39. 2Tlie following facts, however, connected with this — that 
cra'ticpartv England had not abated her practice or pretensions on the subject 
of impressment, up to the year 1S12, were urged by the democratic 
3. Imvress- party in opposition to the allegations of the federalists. 3J)^^l.jJ)g 
''"'aper^mof ^ period of less .than eighteen months, from March 1S03 to August 
\Hjnont)is, 1804, twelve hundred and thirty-two original applications were 
{sos^o^Aiii- ^fide to the British government for the release of impressed sea- 
nn, 1804. men, claimed to be citizens of the United States. Of this number, 
437 were released on proof of American citizenship ; 38S were 
refused to be discharged because they had no documents proving 
American citizenship, and not because they were proved to be 
British subjects ; many of theul declaring tliat they had lost their 
certificates of protection, or had been forcibly deprived of them, or 
had neglected to obtain any ; and only 49 were refused to be dis- 
charged upon evidence — declared by the seamen to b j false, that they 
were British citizens. Of the remaindei-. 120 were refused to be dis- 
charged because they had received wages, and were thereby con- 
sidered as having entered the British service; others because they 
had married in England — or were on board ships on foreign sta- 
tions — or were prisoners of war; 210 because their documents 
were not deemed sufficient; and 163 applications remained unan- 
i. Number of swered. 4fio-^y many unfortunate Americans were impressed 
probaid'y still during this period of eighteen months, who had no means of con- 
greater. veying to their government applications for redress, can never be 
known. 

5. Impress- 40. ^From official returns it also appears that between the first 
Z'mthe?'"^" of October, 1807, and the thirty-first of March, 1809. a period of 

rtod of 18 eighteen months, our government made demands for the restora- 
vwnths. tion of 873 seamen impressed from American ships. Of this num- 
ber 287 were restored, but only 98 were -detained upon evidence 
of their being British subjects. The remainder were detained 
upon various pleas, similar to those previously stated. 

6. The fore- 41. ^The foregoing comprise the substance of the democratic or 
^democTatic government statements, on the subject of impressment, and com- 
statements. mercial aggressions, — urged as one justifiable cause of war. 1/ 

they are facts, (and no satisfactory refutation of them has jet 

1 Games of appeared,*) then was England guilty of the grossest outrages upon 

i775,"ctoT- our national honor and dignity, and far more serious causes of 

■pared with yj-^^ existed than those which led to the Pv.evolution. "In 1775, our 

loarnfisii fathers took up arms be&iuse they would not be taxed by England, 

* The best defence, yet written, of the course pursued by the federal party, is contained in 
Dwight's " History of the Hartford Convention."' It cannot fail to be ob-s^rved, however, in 
that work, that the subject of impressment is passed over very cursorily ; »nd that on the sub- 
ject of commercial aggression, the main object of the author appears to be, to prove that we 
had received greater injuries from France than from England. But V this were true, what 
justification, it may be asked, docs it afford of the conduct of the latter power? The author 
of the " History of the Hartford Convention," states, p. 228, that iis " review of the policy 
and measures of the United States government during the administrations of Mr. Jefferson 
and Mr. Madison, is designed to .show that an ardent and overtvcening attachment to revolu- 
tionary France, and an implacable enmity to . Great Britain, n-ere the governing principles of 
those two distinguished individuals." But the democratic party, probably with as much pro- 
priety, retorted the charge by asserting " that an ardent and overweening attachment to Eng- 
land, and an implac:ible enmitj' to France, were the governing principles of the federal party." 
The truth is, each party went to the extrevie of denunciation against the other, and party 
spirit, on both side?;, was inflamed to the highest degree. 



PartIV.I subsequent to the revolution. 495 

even a penny ,a pound on tea — in 1812, because they would not sub- ANALYSIS. 
mit to be openly plundered of the merchandize of a legitimate 
commerce, and because they would not suffer themselves to be stolen 
from their country, and condemned to slavery in the galleys of 
Britain ! — ^And yet, when war was declared, as the only means for „ i- The 
obtaining a redress of these grievances, behold ! there was a " Peace ty"ffm2.' 
Party" in our midst, who asserted that America had no just cause 
to comiDlain of England ; — there were distinguished American 
cUizens, and even American legislatures, who asserted, that " the 
war was founded in falsehood," and " declared without necessity."* 

42. ^During the six months previous to the declaration of war, 2. Prepara- 
although congress was engaged during that time in making amplfe ''a^/cJJ^s^T' 
preparations for the expected emergency, yet the federal presses, ■pursued ty 
very generally, throughout the Union, ridiculed the expectation ' ^-^^j^™' 
of war as illusory, and doubtless contributed much to impress the 

British ministry with the belief that America would still continue 
to submit to the outrages that had so long been perpetrated against 
"her commerce and seamen. 

43. 30n the first of June, 1812, the President sent a message to 3. President's 
congress, recommending a declaration of war against England, ^mmending 
The prominent causes of war. as set forth in the message, and in « declaration 
the report of the committee which submitted a declaration of war, "j """"• 
were, the impressment of American seamen, and the British orders 

in council. On the subject of impressment the president stated, 
that, under the pretext of searching for British subjects, " thou- 
sands of American citizens, under the safeguard of public law and 
their national flag, had been torn from their country — had been 
dragged on board ships of war of a foreign nation — and exposed, 
under the severities of their discipline, to be exiled to the most 
distant and deadly climes — to risk their lives in the battles of their 
oppressors — and to he the melancholy instruments of taking away 
those of their own brethren." 

44. ^On the same subject the committee remarked, that, "while <: Deciara- 
the practice is continued, it is impossible for the United States to committee fn 
consider themselves an independent nation." On the subject of the tfie subjects of 
orders in council the committee stated, that, by them, " the British ^andtu'srit- 
government declared direct and positive war against the United i^^ orders in 
States. The dominion of the ocean was completely usurped — all 
commerce forbidden — and every flag which did not subserve the 

policy of the British government, by paying it a tribute and 
sailing under its sanction, was driven from the ocean, or subjected 
to capture and condemnation." 

4.5. 5In the house of representatives of the United States the 5. strong op- 
declaration of war was carried by a vote of only 79 to 49 ; and in aecfaration of 
the senate by only 19 to 1-3 ; showing a very strong opposition to war. 
the measure. ^A motion to include France in the declaration, was s- Motion to 
made in the house of representatives, but it was negatived by a pranceinihe 
very large majority. Only ten votes were given in favor of the declaration. 
proposition, and seven of these were from the democratic party. 
The federalists had long maintained the propriety of declaring 

* It cannot be denied that many gi-eat and good men were opposed to the declaration of war 
in 1812, but principally on the ground of its inexpediency. Thus, John Jay, a prominent 
federalist, but a most worthy republican, in a letter of July 28th, 1812, says : " In my opin- 
ion, the declaration of war was neither necessary, nor expedient, nor seasonable," but he 
deprecated, as serious evils, '-commotions tending to a dissolution of the Union, or to civil 
war," and asserted that, '• As the war had been constitutionally declared, the people were 
evidently bound to support it in the manner which constitutional laws prescribed." — Life of 
Jolin Jay, vol. i. p. 445. 



496 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, war ngainst France, but in a full house only three of their number 

voted for the measure. 

I. Responses 46. 'The reasons set forth by the president and congress for 

^°r'"^of'^% declaring war were responded to by the legislatures of most of the 
states during their sessions in the following Avinter, and were de- 
clared to be fully justificatory of the mea.surcs of the auministra- 

2. The ''peace tion. ^At the same time, however, a " Peace Party'" was. formed, 

^uToijeas^ composed wholly of federalists, and embracing a majority of that 
party throughout the Union. The object of this party was " to 
expose the ivar — the administration — the congress which declared 
it — and all who supported it, to reprobation — and to force the 
government to make peace." 

3. Protest of 47. ^After the declaration of war, the federal party In congress 
the federal jj^ade a solemn protest, in which they denied the war to be " neces- 
congress, sary, or i-equired by any moral duty or political expediency." ^Vn 

I. The gene- August, the general assembly of Connecticut, in pursuance of a 

of'connMii- suggestion in the message of the governor, uni'ted in a declaration 
cut. that " they believed it to be the deliberate and solemn sense of the 

b. Legislature people of the state that the war was unnecessary." ^The legisla- 
s«M. ture of Massachusetts asserted that - The real cause of the war 
must be traced to the first systematical abandonment of the policy 
of Washington and the friends and framers of the constitution ; 
to implacable animosity against those men, and their universal ex- 
clusion from all concern in the government of the country ; to the 
influence of worthless foreigners over the press, and the delibera- 
tions of the government in all its branches ; and to a jealousy of 
the commercial states, fear of their power, contempt of their pur- 
suits, and ignorance of their true character and importance." 

6. Ansertiuns 43. ^These were serious charges, but the senate of the same state 
ofMass^lhu- '^^^nt still farther, by asserting that '-The war was founded in 

f setts. fiilsehood, and declared without necessity," and that '-its real 
object was extent of territory by unjust conquests, and to aid the 

7. Report of late tyrant of Europe in his view of aggrandisement." ^in Feb- 
^ish"'^' ruary, 1814, both houses of the legislature of Massachusetts united 

in a report asserting that the "war was waged with the worst pos- 
sible views, and carried on in the worst possible manner, forming a 
■ union of weakness and wickedness, which defies, for a parallel, the 
annals of the world." 
8. Allegations 49. ^While such was the language of a great majority of the 
^,.^1 f^j^'^g federal party, it is not surprising that .similar allegations againsc 
Prince Re- our government Avere made in the public pjapers of London — that 1 
^th&iorltof tJie Prince Regent, afterwards George IV. appealed to the world 
the admiral- that England had not been the aggressor in the war — that the ^ 
'^' lords of the admiralty expressed their regret at the " unprovoked , 

aggression of the American government in declaring Avar after all 
the causes of its original complaint had been removed ;" and that 
they declared that the real question at issue Avas, " the main- 
tenance of those maritime rights, Avhich are the sure foundation 
of the naval glory of England." As the war Avas declared while 
the British orders in council continued to be enforced, and Ameri- 
can seamen to be impressed, these must have been the maritime 
rights to which the lords of the admiralty referred. 
9 Character 50- 'After war had been declared, the " Peace Party" threw all 
of the ovposi- possible obstructions in the way of its successful prosecution, sepa- 
^aic"pmce rate from open rebellion, and yet reproached the administration 
party." for imbecility in carrying it on, and for embarrassments which, in 
great part, had been occasioned by federal opposition. Associa- 
tions were formed to obstruct the efforts to obtain loans ; and not 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 497 

only the press, but tlic pulpit also, exerted its influence to bank- analysis. 
rupt the government, and thus compel it to submit to the terms of 
Great Britain. 

51. ^When the governors of Massachusetts and Connecticut i. course 
■were called upon by President Ma'dison for' their respective ,/"I'*"*^ o^j 
quotas of militia; to be employed in the public defence, they re- ofMassachu- 
fuscd to comply with the requisition, on the ground that the con- c.f^/i!5?i!, 
stiiution of the United States gave the president the power to call 

forth the militia only for the specified purposes of -executing the 
laws of the Union, suppressing insurrections, and repelling inva- 
sions,' and that neither of these contingencies had yet arisen. ^The 2. Decisions 
governor of Coimecticut submitted the subject to the council of "-^//'f^a^]"'?' 
state, and the governor of Mas.sacliusettB to the supreme court of Connecticut, 
that state, both which bodies decided that the governors of the p"re«le'coj«^ 
states are the persons who alone are to decide when the exigencies of Massacim- 
contemplated by the constitution have arisen. ^According to this **"* 
doctrine, totally at variance with the early federal notions in favor ofthisexpoH- 
of a strong centra I ponder, the general government v/ould be virtually Hon of the 
divested of all control over the militia, and rendered incapable of andMai'sei- 
providing fbr '• the general defence.'' Fortunately for the stability tiementofthe 
of the Federal Union, this question has since been definitively '"^* '''^'^' 
settled, by a decision of the supreme court of the United States, 
that the authority to decide M'hen the militia are to be called out 
belongs exclusivelj' to tlie president. 

52. ■iMassachusetts and Connecticut also denied that the presi- i. Farther ex- 
dent, who is declared by the constitutioncomm.ander-in-chief of the '^°^nsti'tution^ 
army and navy, and of the militia when in the actual service of as g-iven by 
the United States, could delegate his authority of governing the ^sMs"and' 
militia to other individuals, or detach parts of the militia corps, or Connecticut. 
that he could employ them in offensive warfiire, such as was con- 
teniplated in the invasion of Canada. "On these subjects diifer- 5. Different 
ent opinions have been advanced, but the weight of authority is in ,2^'"',°j*^, 
favor of the powers claimed by the president. 

53. ^The militia of Massachusetts and Connecticut were, indeed, e.Miutiaof 
ordered out, by the govei'nors of those states, for the defence of the stftsand 
sea-coast, when those states were actually invaded ; and for their Connecticut; 
services in the defence of the United States ships of war, blockaded "' "^" f/;. *'^* 
at New London in the year 1813, were p.aid by the general govern- 
ment. '''After the close of the war, Massachusetts presented the 7- Ciaimpre- 
claim of that state for sei'viccs rendered by her militia in her own Mcosmchu- 
defence during the war. but her claim was disallowed by congress. »«"s after the 

51. 8A brief allusion has been made, in another part of this g u^rtford 
woi'k, to the Hartfoi'd Convention, and the subject is again referred convention. 
to here, in order to notice -an oft-repeated charge of '-hostility to 
the commercial section of the Union," made by the opposers of the 
war. 9ln the report of both ho-.ises of the Massachusetts legisla- ^ Assertions 
ture in 1S14, to which we have before .alluded, it is assorted that chus^tifiT^fs- 
there existed ''an open and undisguised je.ilousy of the wealth and lature on the 
power of the commercial states^ operating in continual efforts to em- commercial 
barrass and destroy their commerce." and that the policy pursued jealousies. 
by the general government had its foundation in a " deliberate in- 
tention" to effect that object. i°The Hartford Convention, in its 10. Assm-tions 
address published in January, 1S15, also asserts that the causes of firdcolwm- 
the public calamities might be traced to "implacable combinations Hon on this 
of individuals or states to monopolize power and office, and to ^^''J^'^t. 
trample, without remorse, upon the rights and interests of the com- 
mercial section of the Union." and " lastly and principally to a 
visionary and superficial theoi'y in regard to commerce, accom- 

63 



498 APPENDIX TO THE PERIOD [Book II. 

ANALYSIS, panied by a real hatred^ but a feigned regard to its interests, and a 
ruinous perseverance in efforts to render it an instrument of co- 
ercion and warP 
1. The an- 55. 'To these charges the democratic party responded, by declar- 
nvertojhese jng them totally destitute of foundation, in proof of which they 
" ' furnished statistical comparisons between the' commerce of the 
2 Effcctsof Middle and the Southern, and the New England states. 2From 
7°eT/rictions. tl'^se statistics, gathered from official reports, it appeared that com- 
mercial restrictions would be likely to intlict a more serious injury, 
in proportion to population, u2)on the southern than upon the 
northeastern states. 

3. Statistical 56. ^Thus, taking first the year ISOO. as convenient for giving 
statements of the population, We find that the exports of foreign and domestic 
foreign and products and manufactures from Maryland, with a population of 
'^°du^ts'and'^ about 341,000, exceeded^ by nearly two per cent., the similar exports 

maruifac- from Massachusetts, whose population was about 423,000, and that 
tiires. Maryland, with a population not one quarter more than Ccmnccti- 
cut, exported eight times as much as the latter state. South 
Carolina also, in the year 1800, exported more than Massachusetts, 
in pi'oportion to her joopulation : and South Carolina and Virginia 
together, without regard to population, exported, during the twelve 
years prior to 1803, eight per cent, more tlian all the Now England 
states. During the .same period of twelve years, the five southern 
states of Maryland, Virginia. North Carolina, South Carolina, and 
Georgia, exported nearly twice as much, of foreign and domestic 
productions, as the five New England States ; and Pennsylvania 
alone exported nearly the same amount as the latter five. During 
the ten years from 1803 to 1813, the value of the domestic exports 
from Maryland alone was one half the value of the similar exports 
from all the New England states. Virginia alone exported more 
than half as much as all the latter, while the five southern states . 
exported nearly twice the amount. 

4. Compara- 57. ^This subject of the commercial interests of the three differ- 
"ofef^rT ent sections of the Union,— the Eastern,* the Middle,! and the" 

from, the three Southern,]: — at the time of the second war with England, may per- 
''tumsofthe baps be best understood by a general statement of the total amount 
Union of the exports of foreign and domestic productions, from the year 
1791 to 1813 inclusive. The following, in round numbers, are the 
results: Eastern section 299 millions of dollars; Middle section 
5. Exports 534 millions : Southern section 509 millions. ^In connection with 
•%°'^ia'nd. ^^'S statement it should be remnrked, that a considerable amount 
of the exports from New England were the products of southern 
industry, exported coastwise to the Eastern states, and not enume- 
rated in the tables to which wo have referred. 
G This sub- 58. ^But admitting, as all will be obliged to do, from these com- 
{ectcd°ify'^ parativc valuCs of exports, that the New England states were far 
England had from being the onli/ commercial states in the Union, perliaps it may 
°fo1Ithlrn ^^ contended that New England owned the shipping, and did the 
shipping, carrying trade for the Middle and the Southern states. But even 
if this were true, and had the war entirely arrested the commerce 
- of the country, the Middle and the Southern states would still have 
^ been the greatest sufferers, for the value of the products which 

they annually exported in times of peace, greatly exceeded the 

* Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Vermont, Rhode Island, Connecticut, 
t New Jersey, Delaware, New York, Pennsylvania. 

t Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, New Orleans, District of Co- 
' lumbia. 



Part IV.] SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 499 

value of the shipping emploj'ed in its conveyance ; and if all those analysis. 
ships had belonged to New England, even then the balance would 
have been against her. 

59. ifiut, in amount of tonnage, the ports of the Middle and the 1. The corn- 
Southern states were not greatly inferior to those of New England. "^f^J^g'^^ofdif- 
In 1811 the tonnage of Baltimore alone was 103,000 tons; while fer em cities, 
that of the four minor New England states,— Vermont, New of'theVn^m. 
Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island, was only 108,000. 
The tonnage of Boston, in 1810, was 149,121, while that of Phila- 
delphia was 125,258, and that of New York 268,548. In 1810 the 
aggregate tonnage of Norfolk and Charleston was 100,531, while 
that of the four principal sea-ports of New England, excepting 
Boston, viz : — Portland, Portsmouth, Newburyport, and Salem, 
was only 141,981. These statements, it is believed, are a sufficient 
answer to the federal arguments based upon the superiority of the 
shipping and commerce of New England. 

CO. 2After the close of the war with EnglMud, the federal party 2. Decline of 
lost its importance, and federalism soon ceased to exist as a distinct /^«™'"'^- 
party organization, ^it jgiiowever, often asserted that the prin- i. What is 
cijjle.s of federalism still remain, in some one or more of the party ^^luinned 
organizations of the present day, and that they are found where- existence of 
ever constituted authority aims at an additional increase of 250wer, '^'^V'lncip es. 
beyond what the most strict construction of our national constitu- 
tion would authorize. '^But when these assertions are made, it i. Different 
becomes necessary to ascertain to what era of federalism they refer, ^^^^auJn^ 
and to distinguish between the - Washingtonian Federalism" of 
1789, and the '• Peace Party" federalism of 1S12. 

61. 5At the time of the formation of the present con.stitution, the 5. Principles 
federalists were in fovor of a strong central government, — stronger "{s'tTifi'msi!' 
than that ultimately adopted, while the democrats, or anti- and during' 
federalists, believed that the present plan gave too much power to "^"an^eln^' 
the general government, and that the states had surrendered too pojoer. 
many of the attributes of sovereignty. While the federalists were 

in power, during the administrations of Washington and Adams, 
they were ardent supporter? of the constituted authorities, friends 
of law and order, and zealous defenders of their country's honor. 
The "alien'- and the "sedition" law, which received the most vio- 
lent censure from the opposing party, were strong federal mea- 
sures, designed to give additional power and security to the govern- 
ment ; and had such laws existed in 1812, and been rigorously 
enforced, there can be little doubt that numbers of the federal 
party would have paid the price of their political folly by the penal- 
ties of treason. 6{jnder Washington and Adams tlie fedei-alists e. The demo- 
were ever ready to rally in support of the laws, while the demo- '^J^'^'^niz^rs^t 
crats, on the contrary, were then the disorganizers, so far as any this time. 
existed, and in the western parts of Pennsylvania in particular, 
during the "wliiskey insurrection" of 1794. they organized an 7. Great 
armed resistance to the measures of law and government. change in the 

62. ■'When the federalists lost the power to control the govern- '^mf&erai- 
ment, their political principles seemed to undergo a surprising ists ufierthty 

, ' _ii • ^ f X • 1 J lost the voxo- 

change. Then every increase of executive power was denounced „ to control 

as an " encroachment upon the liberties of the people." The em- "^^/"^f^' 

bargo, and the laws to enforce it, were declared to be " a direct in- g unjmt 

vasion of the principles of civil liberty," and an open violation of charge of an 

the constitution ; — although similar laws, but far more exception- ""^nl^mrchicai 

able, had received their ardent support only a few years previous, princrpjes, 

- 63. sThe circumstance that, in the great European contest that against the 

originated in the French revolution, the sympathies of the federal- federalists. 



500 APPENDIX TO THE PEPJOD Book II. 

ANALYSIS, is's "Wd'c ou the side of England, has been often very unjustly ad- 

duccd as evidence of their attachment to monarchical principles. 

With the same propriety, iiowcver, might the partiality of the 
democratic party for French interests, be charged upon them as 
proof of their attachment to royalty ; for France was governed, 
subsequent to ISO-l, by a monarch who entertained principles as 
arbitrary as those Avhich prevailed in the councils of England. 
1. Undoubted iWhile the federalists of 1S12 may, as a party, with justice be 
^^'oftiiSr''^ charged with encouraging treason to the government, there is no 
republican evidence of a desertion, on their part, of republican principles ; and 
vrincip es. j^,^^ even a separation of the states occurred, which was the design, 
doubtless, of but very few of theultraisLs of the federal party, there 
is no doubt that New England would still have adhered to that re- 
publican form of government which, in 1787 and '88, she so dili- 
^ The odium, gently labored to establish. Hi was the conduct of the federalists 
m^tes'to ' in opposing the war of 1812, that has thrown wpon federalism the 
federaiinm. odium which now attaches to it, and which is too often extended to 

the founders of the party, and its early principles. 
3. Ourindebt- 64. ^Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, were federalists, and to 
^'reaneaders tiem we are greatly indebted for our present excellent form of 
of the federal government, and for its energetic administration during the period 
pait'j- Qf j(g infancy and weakness, when its success was regarded with 
4_ Injustice exceeding doubt and anxiety. ^When, therefore, it is asserted that 
ingmeprin- Washington, Adams, and Hamilton, were federalists, we should in 
cipiesofthe justice remember that the '-Washingtonian'' federalism of 1789 
federalism. ^^^ ^^ different from the '-Peace Party" federalism of 18L2, as 
patriotic integrity, law, and order, are different from anarchy, 
treason, and disunion. And to confound tlic federalism of the 
former period with that of the latter, were as unjust as to impute 
the treasonable principles of the whiskey insurrection of 1791, 
to the democracy which governed the conduct of Madison and 
Jefferson. 
5. Political 6-5 sThe various political questions which have agitated the 
Thafhatfe country since the close of the war of 1812, are too intimately con- 
arisen since nected with the party politics of the present day, to render it pro- 
^theimr of fit^i'ble to enter upon their discussion in a work of this chai'acter : 
1812. — nor, indeed, when time and distance shall have mellowed and 
blended the various hues, and softened the a.sperities which party 
excitement has given them, is it believed that they will be found 
to occupy a very prominent place in the pages of the future histo- 
6 Character rian. ^They are mostly questions of internal policy, about which 
these°ques- political economists can entertain an honest difference of opinion, 
tiom. without indulging in personal animosities, or exciting factious 
7. Effects of clamors, to the disturbance of the public tranquillity. "By keeping 
tiuir cease- the waters of political life in ceaseless agitation, they excite an ever 
^lum!"" constant and jealous guardianship of the vessel of state, far more 
conducive to its safety than a calm which should allow the sailors 
to become remiss in their duty, and the pilot to slumber at the helm. 
8 Questionot ^*^- ®But, connected with the various subjects of political ex- 
theuiti/nate citement by which a republic will always be agitated, the question 
m'confede- ^^'^''^ arises, what is to be the ultimate destiny of the confederacy ! 
raci/. — how is it to be affected by the diverse interests of different sec- 
tions of the Union, and what are the most reliable guarantees 
9. Upon what ag^^inst even its speedy dissolution ? ^That the perpetuity of our 
theperpatu- republican institutions depends mainly upon the virtue and intel- 
^puUicanin- ligence of the people — upon the cultivation! of good morals, and 
stituiions universal dissemination of the means of education, has already 
""Spends. * become an axiom in our political creed : and while the Federal 



Part IV.] 



SUBSEQUENT TO THE REVOLUTION. 



501 



Union best ' provides for the common defence' and ' promotes the analysis. 
general welfare,' there can be little doubt that the people ■will 
justly prize, and consequently maintain it. 'Should it ever cease i. Their per- 
to provide for the objects for which it was ' ordained and estab- '^necessarily 
lished,' it will no longer be worth maintaining, bat should so great dependent 
a misfortune befall us, we may still cherish the hope that the re- ^^'JVw^n^ 
publican institutions Avhich have grown up under its protecting 
influence will not die Avith it. 

G7. 2]N'or is it believed that there are now, or will be for a long 
period to come, any opposing interests of diiferent sections of the 
Union, of sufficient magnitude to occasion just alarm for the per- 
manence of the confederacy. ^Thc North is, doubtless at present, 3. Mutual 
more independent of the South than the South of the North, but thf^orthand 
the state of their mutual relations would render a dissolution of '/'« south. 
the Union extremely hazardous to one party, and detrimental to 
the interests of both. 'The South, deprived of assistance in time 
of danger from the friendly northern states, would have much to 
fear from her overgrown slave population, and more especially if 
discontents among that population were liable to be fomented by 
the jealousy and enmity of a separate neighboring power. 

6S. 50n the other hand, the South purchases most of the manu- 
factures of the North. Avhich are paid for, principally, from the 
returns obtained by the exportation of cotton to foreign coiintries, 
and by their more direct exchange for sugar and rice. It is thus 
that the North derives from sovithern industry important advan- 
tages, which would be in a great measure lost in case of a separa- 
tion of the states, for then the South would establish her own 
manufactures, or seek other channels for her trade. But while united 
under one government, there can never be any causes of commer- 
cial or manufacturing jealousy between the two sections, and each, 
if it regards its own interests, will feel deeply interested in main- 
taining a good understanding with the other. 

69. sBut in the groAviug power and greatness of the Western g. influence 
States will be found, i't is believed, the most effectual safeguard of the West 
against a dissolution of the Union. The West must soon acquire ^fio'naidel- 
a preponderating influence in the councils of the nation, and so 'i^i/- 
greatly must her interests eventually overshadow those of the 

North and the South, althougli not greatly diverse from them, 
that the latter will gradually become less important in a national 
view, and proportionably lose their power to disturb the general 
equilibriimi. 

70. ■''Besides,' the West will ever be greatly dependent on the North 7 The ires«, 



2. Opposing 

sectional 
interests. 



4. Depend- 
ence oftlie 
South upon 
the North. 



5. Of the. 

North upon 
the South. 



between the 
North and 
the South. 



lead her to cultivate friendly relations with both sections, and to 
act as the arbiter of their differences, while her power to turn the 
sc.ilc Avhichever way she throws her influence, will make her coun- 
cils respected. The bountiful produce of the West must find an 
outlet both through the Mississippi at the South, and by the canals 
and railroads of the North, and she will never suffer these avenues 
to be closed or obstructed by any division of the confederacy, 
while she has the power to prevent so dire a calamity, swiijic, in s. Conclusion 
fine, a dissolution of the Union may be occasionally threatened by '^''■^J'^^' 
disappointed or angry politicians, factious demagogues, or by some 
of the ultraisms of the day, it seems. hardly possible that it should 
ever meet the approbation of sober-minded patriots and statesmen, 
who have any enlightened regard either for the permanent welfare 
of their country, or for the interests of humanity itself. 



BOOK III. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, 

PRESENT BRITISH PROVINCES OF NORTH AMERICA, 

MEXICO, AND TEXAS, 



MAP OF THE MOST IMPORTANT PART OF 
BRITISH AMERICA. 




That portion of North America claimed by Great Britain, embraces more than a tJiird part 
of the entire continent. It is bounded on the north by the Arctic ocean, east by tbe .ttlantic, 
south by the St. Lawrence, and the great chain of lalies as far westward as the Lake of the 
Woods, whence the dividing line between the possessions of England and the United States 
follows the 49th parallel of latitude westward to the Strait of Fuca, and thence through its 
channel southwest to the Pacific Ocean. The western boundary of British America is in part 
the ocean, and in part the line of the 141st degree of west longitude. England and Russia ad- 
vance conflicting claims to the southern portion of this western coast. 

The whole area claimed by Britain amounts to about four millions of square miles. The 
greater portion of this region is a dreary waste, buried most of the year in snow, and pro- 
ducing little that is valuable, except the skins and furs of the wild animals that roam over its 
surface. Not an eighth part of this vast region has been regularly reduced into provinces, 
and, of this part, only a small portion has been settled. Those provinces which have been 
thought sufficiently important to have regular governments established over them are Canada 
(Upper and Lower, or Canada West and Canada East,) Nova Scotia and Cape Breton, New 
Bninswick, Prince Edward Island, and Newfoundland The Canadas arc more productive 
and more populous than all the other provinces united, and are the principal resort of emi- 
grant.s from the mother country. 

Lower Canada, or Canada East, contains an area of more than two hundred thousand 
square miles, about three thousand of which are supposed to consist of lakes and rivers. The 
surface of the northern part is billy and rocky, and the soil generally unproductive. The 011I3' 
fertile tract of any great extent is the upper portion of the valley of the St. Lawrence, extend- 
ing down the river only as far as Cape Tourment, thirty miles below Quebec, and varying 
from fifteen to forty miles in width on the north side of the river. There is a siuiilur plain on 
the south side of the St. Lawx-ence. 

Upper Canada, separated from Lower Canada by the Ottawa River, has no definite boundary 
on the west, but is generally considered to extend to the lieads of the streams which fall into 
Lake Superior. The whole of this territory contains au area of about one hundred and fifty 
thousand square miles, although the only settled portion is that contained between the eastern 
coast of Lake Hm-on and the Ottawa River. Upper Canada enjoys a climate considerably 
milder than the LowSr province ; and the soil, especially in the settled districts north of 
lakes Brie and Ontario, is generally productive, although considerable tracts arc light and 
Bandy 



PART I. 

EARLY FRENCH SETTLEMENTS, AND PRESENT 
BRITISH PROVINCES IN NORTH AMERICA. 



CHAPTER I. 

fllSTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 

1. 'The proper introduction to the history of Canada analysis. 
has already been given, iii the brief account of the voyages j jntrodicc- 
of Cartier, Roberval, and Champlain, the latter of whom, tiontothe 
sailing as the lieutenant of De Monts, became the founder Canada. 
of Quebec in 1608. ^During the first winter which he 2. com- 
passed at Quebec, Champlain entered into a treaty with loimtheli- 
the Algonquins, an Indian nation which held an extensive ^''"'"'"*- 
domain along the northern bank of the St. Lawrence. 

The Algonquins promised to assist the stranger in his 
attempts to penetrate the country of the L'oquois, on the 
condition that he should aid them in a war against that 
fierce people. Champlain appears never to have dreamed 
of the guilt of making an unprovoked attack upon a nation 
which had never offended him. 

2. ^In the spring of 1609, Champlain, with two of his 3. Expeduwn 
countrymen, set out with his new allies, and after passing m theTpring 
up the St. Lawrence beyond Lake St. Peter, he reached ''•'''^''^• 
the mouth of the river Sorel, and, turning to the south, 
entered the territory of the Iroquois. *He found the 4. Tfie coun- 
country bordering upon the Sorel deserted, in consequence ^^smfiXni 
of the deadly wars which had for some time been raging '^Je,^^ If 
between the hostile tribes ; nor was it until the party had oiuvrnvMn. 
passed through an extensive lake, which now took the name 

of Champlain, from its discoverer, and entered a smaller one 

connected with it, that any of the enemy were discovered. 

In the encounter which followed, the Iroquois were soon 5. Encounter 

routed, being struck with terror at the havoc made by the '^^''1^^°' 

unknown instruments of destruction in the hands of the 

French 6. Tidings 

3. On the return of Champlam trom the expedition, he ana return 
was greeted with unfavorable tidings from France. The pmn. 

64 



506 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book III. 



1. His ac- 
count to Die 
king, and 
return to 
Canada. 



S. He engages 
in another 
expedition 
against the 
Iroquois. 
3. An ex- 
change. 



4. Chain- 

plain visits 

France, and 

returns 

again. 

B. Selection 
of a place for 
a new settle- 
ment. 



6. Objects of 

his next visit 

to France. 



7. He obtains 
the govern- 
ment of the 
country. 

1612. 

a. Oct. 15. 



8. His ar- 
rangements 

with the 
merchants. 



merchants of that country, having complained loudly of 
the injury which they, as well as the nation at large, had 
sBstained by the grant of a monopoly of the fur trade to a 
single individual, the commission of De Monts was re- 
voked, and Champlain, his lieutenant, was obliged to re- 
turn home. ^He gave the king a satisfactory account of 
his transactions, but was unable to procure a renewal of 
the monopoly. Yet such was his zeal for retaining the 
settlement, and his perseverance in overcoming ob.stacles, 
that, with the aid of some traders of Rochelle, in 1610 he 
was enabled to return with a considerable reenforcement 
and fresh supplies. 

4. "Soon after his return to the St. Lawrence, he ac- 
companied a party of the Algonquins in another success- 
ful expedition against the Iroquois. ^Before taking leave 
of his allies, he prevailed on them to allow one of their 
young men to accompany him to France, while at the 
same time a Frenchman remained to learn the language 
of the Indians. ''Having again visited Franco, in 1011 
he returned with the Indian youth, whom he designed to 
employ as interpreter between the French and their allies. 
^While awaiting an appointment which he had made with 
his savage friends, he passed the time in selecting a place 
for a new settlement, higher up the river than Quebec. 
After a careful survey, he fixed upon a spot on the south- 
ern border of a beautiful i.sland, inclosed by the divided 
channel of the St. Lawrence, cleared a considerable space, 
inclosed it by an earthen wall, and sowed some grain. 
From an eminence in the vicinity, which he named Mont 
Royal, the place has since been called Montreal. 

5. ''Again Champlain found it necessary to visit France, 
for the purpose of making arrangements for the more exten- 
sive operations whicli he contemplated, and had recom- 
mended to his Indian allies. 'He was so fortunate as 
almost immediately to gain the favor of the Count de 
Soissons, who obtained the title of lieutenant-ge"neral of 
New France, and who, by a formal agreement'^ delegated to 
Champlain all the functions of that high office. The 
Count dying soon after, the Prince of Conde succeeded to 
all the privileges of the deceased, and transferred them to 
Champlain, on terms equally liberal. ^As his commission 
included a monopoly of the fur trade, the merchants were, 
as usual, loud in their complaints ; but he endeavored to 
remove their principal objections, by allowing such as 
chose to accompany him to engage freely in the trade, 
on condition that each should furnish six men to assist in 
his projects of discovery, and cont4-ibule a twentieth of the 
profits to defray the expenses of settlement. 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 507 

6. 'On his return to New France, Champlain was for a 1613. 

while diverted from his warlike scheme, by the hope of ■ 

being able to discover the long sought for north-western pidin'slwp&s 
passage to China. °A Frenchman, who had spent a win- atm"h-west- 
ter among the northern savages, reported that the river of ^o^tfnl^ 
the Algonquins, (the Ottawa,) issued from a lake which 2. r/ie state- 
was connected with the North Sea; that he had visited wklciihis 
its shores, had 'there seen the wreck of an English vessel, ''°lZed"'^ 
and that one of the crew was still living with the Indians. 
^Eager to ascertain the truth of this statement, Champlain 3. Thevoy- 
determined to devote a season to the prosecution of this A?l"y him 
grand object, and with only four of his countrymen, among •^'"' p^o*ef '""" 
wliom was the author of the report, and one native, he 
commenced his voyage by the dangerous and almost im- 
passable route of the Ottawa River. The party continued 
their course until they came within eight days' journey of 
the lake, on whose shore the shipwreck was said to have 
occurred. 

7. ■'Here the falsity of the Frenchman's report was 4. Thefauuy 
made apparent, by the opposing testimony of the friendly man's state- 
tribe with whom he had formerly resided, and he himself, '""'"'' 
in fear of merited punishment, confessed that all he had 

said was a complete untruth'.' ^He had hoped that the 5. now he no- 
difficulties of the route would earlier have induced his detectioii.'and 
superior to relinquish the enterprise, and that his statement ^makTng^the 
would still be credited, which would give him notoriety, «'«'*'"*"'• 
and perhaps lead to his preferment to some conspicuous 
station. Thus the season was passed in a series of useless 
labors and fatigues, while no object of importance was 
promoted. 

8. "Champlain, having again visited France, and re- e. Amtherex- 
turned with additional recruits, — ever ready to engage in agaimuhe 
warlike enterprises with his Indian allies, next planned, ^'■'"^«o'«- 
in concert with them, an expedition against the Iroquois, 1614. 
whom it was now proposed to assail among the lakes to 

the westward. Setting out from Montreal, he accompanied 
his allies in a long route ; first up the Ottawa, then over 
land to the northern shores of Lake Huron, where they 
were joined by some Huron bands, who likewise con- 
sidered the Iroquois as enemies. 

. 9. 'Accompanied by their friends, after passing some 7. Discovery 
distance down Lake Huron, they struck into the interior, '2^"'««"«'»y- 
and came to a smaller expanse of water, which seems to 
be Lake George, on the banks of which they discovered Oct. 
the Iroquois fort, strongly fortified by successive palisades 
of trees twined together, and with strong parapets at top. 
*The Iroquois at first advanced, and met their assailants s. Engage- 
in front of the fortifications, but the whizzing balls from '^^em!"^ 



508 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book III. 



1. Losses, sub- 
sequent at- 
tacks, and 
taunts of the 
Iroquois. 



2. ChampJain 

detained 

among- the 

Jiurons, and 

obliged to 
pass the ivin- 
terwitfithem. 



3. Leaves 

them in the 

apring, and 

sails for 

France. 

1615. 

4 Situation 
of the colony 
at this time. 



1620. 



1621. 

5. The mer- 
cantile associ- 
ation abolish- 
ed ; De Caen 
governor. 



e. Champlain 
restored. 



the fire-arms soon drove them within the ramparts, and, 
finally, from all ihe outer defences. They continued, 
however, to pour forth showers of arrows and stones, and 
fought with such bravery that, in spite of all the exertions 
of the few French and their allies, it was found impos- 
sible to drive them from their stronghold. 

10. 4n the first assault, several of the allied chiefs 
were killed, and Champlain himself was twice wounded. 
During two or three subsequent days, which were passed 
before the fort, several petty attacks were made by the 
savages, but with so little success that the French were 
always obliged to come to the rescue, while the enemy 
bitterly taunted the allied Hurons and Algonquins, as un- 
able to cope with them in a fair field, and obliged to seek 
the odious aid of this strange and unknown race. 

11. "The enterprise being finally abandoned, and a re- 
treat commenced, Champlain, wounded, but not dispirited, 
claimed the completion of the promise of his allies to con- 
vey him home after the campaign. But delays and ex- 
cuses prolonged the time of his departure. First, guides 
were wanting, then a canoe, and he soon found that the 
savages were determined to detain him and his compan- 
ions, either to accompany them in their future expeditions, 
or to aid in their defence, in case of an attack from the 
Iroquois ; and he v/as obliged to pass the winter in the 
country of the Hurons. ^In the spring of the following 
year he was enabled to take leave of his savage allies, 
soon after which he repaired to Tadoussac, whence he 
sailed, and arrived in France in the September following. 

12. ^The interests of the colony were now for some 
time much neglected, owing to the unsettled state of 
France during the minority of Louis XIII. ; and it was 
not until 1620 that Cliamplain was enabled to return, with 
a new equipment, fitted out by an association of merchants. 
During his absence the settlements had been considerably 
neglected, and, after all that had been done for the colony, 
there remained, when winter set in, not more than sixty 
inhabitants, of all ages. 

13. ^In the following year, the association of mer- 
chants, which had fitted out the last expedition, was de- 
prived of all its privileges. De Caen being sent out as 
governor of the colony, the powers of Champlain were for 
a time suspended. The violent and arbitrary proceedings 
of the new governor, however, caused much dissatisfac- 
tion, in consequence of which, a great part of the popula- 
tion connected with the European traders took their de- 
parture. "De Caen soon after returning to France, the 
powers of government again fell into the hands of Cham- 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 509 

plain, who turned his attention to discoveries and settle- 1622. 

ments in the interior. 'He likewise aided in vatifyinp; a ■ 

treaty between the Hurons and the Iroquois, by which between the 
a short truce was put to the desolating war which had long the°Mgon- 
raged between those kindred but hostile tribes. '"'"*• 

14. '^Durinsf several subsequent years the progress of \checksto 
the colony was checked by dissensions in th-e mother ofthecoiomj- 
country, caused chiefly by the opposing sentiments of the 
Catholics and the Protestants, and tlie attempts of the 

former to ditfuse the Catholic religion throughout the New 
World. ^But in 1627, a war breaking out between \Q21. 
France and England, the attention of the colony was called 3. war be- 
to other quarters. Two Calvinists, refugees from France, andEngia^, 
David and Lewis Kirk, having entered the service of ^^laTcuns't 
England, were easily induced to engage in an expedition l^tn^ji^nts. 
against the French settlements in America. The squad- 
ron sailed to the mouth of the St. Lawrence,, captured 
several vessels, and intercepted the communication be- 
tween the mother country and the colony. 

15. *Port Royal, and the other French settlements in ^-^P^^^f' 
that quarter, soon fell into the hands of the English, and Fmncebijihe 
in July, 1629, Sir David Kirk summoned Quebec. The 

place, being destitute of the means of resistance, soon sur- 
rendered, the colonists being allowed to retain their arms, 
clothing, and baggage, and to such as preferred to depart, 
a speedy conveyance to France was oflei'ed. ^But before 5. Peace of 
the conquest of New France was achieved, the preliminary 
articles of peace had been signed, which promised the 
restitution of all conquests made subsequent to April 14th, 
1629 ; and by the final treaty of March, 1632, France a. see p. 543. 
obtained the restitution, — not of New France or Canada 
only, but of Cape Breton and the undefined Acadia. 

16. ''On the restoration of Canada, Champlain was e. Death of 
reinvested with his former jurisdiction, which he main- "'"''' "'"' 
tained until his death, which occurred early in 1636. 1636. 
''The situation of his successor, Montmasrny, was rendered '' ms succes- 

, critical by the state of Indian affairs. Ihe war with the affairs. 
Iroquois had broken out afresh, and as the weakness of 
the French had rendered it impossible for them to afford 
any aid to their Indian allies, the power of the Algon- 
quins had been humbled, the Hurons were closely pressed, 
and several of the French settlements were threatened. 
^Another treaty however was ratified, and for some time s- Indian 
faithfully observed, and Iroquois, Algonquins, and Hurons, 
again forgot their deadly feuds, and mingled in the chase 
as freely as if they had been one nation. 
.17. "During the short interval of peace, the missiona- 'establish- " 

■" 'ries formed establishments, not only at Quebec and Mon- ^^iheiimam° 



510 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book IU. 



1 War re- 

newed by the 
Iroquois. 

1648. 



2. French sct- 
tleinen ts at- 
tacked. 



3. The Hu-, 

rons driven 

from their 

country. 



4. Fate of the 
nation. 



5. Situation 
cf the French 
at this time. 



6. Overtures 
of peace by 
the Iro- 
quois. 



1656. 

7. Mission at 
Onondaga 



8. Uncertain 
peace. 



9. Embassy 

of peace fro^n 

the Iroquois 

in 1663. 



10. Treaty 

frustrated by 

the A Igon- 

quins. 



treal, but they also penetrated into the territory of tlie 
savages^-collccted many of them in villages — and con- 
verted thousands to the Catholic faith. Upwards of three 
thousand Ilurons are recorded to have been baptized at 
one time, and though it was easier to make converts than 
to retain them, yet many were for a time reclaimed from 
their savage habits, and very favorable prospects were 
opened. 'But this period of repose was soon ended, the 
Iroquois having, in 1648, again determined to renew the 
war, and, as it is asserted, without any known cause or 
pretext whatever. 

18. "The frontier settlements of the French were at- 
tacked with the most fatal precision, and their inhabitants, 
without distinction of age or sex, involved in indiscrimi- 
nate slaughter. ^The Hurons were every where defeated; 
and their country, lately so peaceable and flourishing, be- 
came a land of horror and of blood. The whole Huron 
nation, with one consent, dispersed, and fled for refuge in 
every direction. ' *A few afterwards reluctantly united 
with their conquerors ; the greater number sought an 
asylum among the Chippewas of Lake Superior, — while a 
small remnant sought the protection of the French at 
Quebec. 

19. ^The Iroquois having completely overrun Canada, 
the French were virtually blockaded in the three forts of 
Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal ; and almost every 
autumn, bands of hostile invaders swept aAvay the limited 
harvests raised in the immediate vicinity of these places. 
"Yet again this fierce people, as if satiated with blood, 
began of their own accord to make overtures of peace, 
and to solicit the missionaries to teach them the Christian 
doctrine. '''In 1656 a French settlement, connected with 
a mission, was actually established in the territory of the 
Onondagas. This establishment, however, was of short 
continuance, for as the other confederate tribes disap- 
proved of the measure, the French were obliged to with- 
draw. "In 1658 the French were compelled to accept 
humiliating terms of peace, yet even by these means they 
obtained but little repose. Often, while peace was pro- 
claimed at one station, war raged at another. 

20. 'At length, in 1663, it was announced that depu- 
ties from the different cantons of the Iroquois were on 
their way to Montreal, with the professed intention of 
burying the hatchet so deep that it should never again be 
dug up, and of planting the tree of peace, whose branches 
should overshadow the whole land. '"But unhappily, a 
party of Algonquins, stung by accumulated wrongs, and 
resolving on vengeance, determined to violate even the 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 511 

sacred character of such a mission, and, having formed 1663. 

an ambuscade, killed nearly all the party. All pros 

pects of peace were thus ended, and war raged with greater 
fury than ever. 

21. 'The Iroquois now rapidly extended their domin- i. Extension. 
ion. The Algonquin allies of the French, bordering on dmninionpf 
the Ottawa, were dispersed, with scarcely ail attempt ^ ™?''«'*- 
at resistance, — some of them seeking refuge among 

the islands of Lake Huron, while others penetrated 
far to the south-west, and formed a junction with the 
Sioux. The Algonquin tribes of New England were also 
attacked, and such was the terror excited by the ravages 
of their invaders, that the cry of " A Mohawk !" echoing 
from hill to hill, caused general consternation and flight. 
*The Eries, a Huron Nation on the southern borders of 2.. r^r wi- 
the lake which perpetuates their memory, had been pre- ^keEries. 
viously subdued, and incorporated with their conquerors, 
their main fortress, defended by 2000 men, havina been 
stormed by only seven hundred Iroquois. 'The conquest z. of the An- 
of the Andastes, a still more powerful Huron nation, was 
completed in 1672, after a war of more than 20 years' 
duration. 

22. * While the Iroquois were thus extending their con- i-HumUiat- 
quests, the French, shut up in their fortified posts, which oflheFremh. 
the enemy had not skill to besiege, beheld the destruction 

of their allies^ without daring to venture to their relief. 
^The environs of the posts were almost daily insulted, and 5. The gov- 
at length the GJovernor, apprehensive for the safety of "'toVrcS^ 
Montreal, repaired to France to procure aid, where, after ■^'"' "*''■ 
the most earnest solicitation, he could obtain a reinforce- 
ment of only a hundred men. "Amid these extreme evils, e.Earth.- 
a succession of earthquakes commenced in February ''"" ^' 
1603, and continued for half a year with little intermis- 
sion, agitating both the earth and the waters, and spread- 
ing universal alarm ; yet as they inflicted no permanent 
injury, the accounts given of them are probably much 
exaggerated. 

23. ^ During the administration of the Marquis de 7. Accessions 
Tracy, who went out as Governor in 1665, the power of '° ""^ <^^°'"J- 
the Fi'ench was considerably augmented by an increase iooo. 
of emigrants, and the addition of a regiment of soldiers, — 

the whole of whom formed an accession to the colony, 
exceeding the previous number of its actual members. 
"Three forts were erected on the river Richelieu, (now s. Forts 
the Sorel,) and several expeditions were made into the expeditions 
territory of the Iroquois, which checked their insolence, '"territory of 
and for a time secured the colony from the inroads of ^'^ ^'"'^"■'^■ 
these fierce marauders. 



512 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book III- 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Adminis- 
tration of M- 
tfe Courceltea. 
2. Huron set- 
tlement at 
Mackinaw, 
and fort at 
Cataragui. 



1672. 



3. Adminis- 
tration of 
Count Fron- 
tenac. 



i. Of De la 
Banc 

1684. 

a. See p. 41. 

5. Succeeded 

by Denon- 

ville. 

1685. 



6. His warlike 
designs. 



7. Treachery 
to the Na- 
tives. 



8. War re- 
newed. 



9. Expedition 

against the 

Iroquois. 



1687. 

July. 



10. A battle 
with them. 



11. Tfieir 
country deso- 
lated. 



24. 'During the administration of M. de Courcelles, the 
successor of De Tracy, the French power was gradually 
extended to the interior of Canada, and the upper parts 
of the St. Lawrence. ^A settlement of Hurons, under 
the direction of the Jesuit Marquette, was established on 
the island of Michilimackinac, between lakes Huron and 
Michigan, a situation very favorable to the fur trade ; and 
the site for a fort was selected at Cataraqui, on Lake 
Ontario, near the present village of Kingston, an advanta- 
geous point for the protection of the trading interests, and 
for holding the Five Nations in awe. Count Frontcnac, 
the successor of De Courcelles, immediately upon his ac- 
cession, caused the fort at Cataraqui to be completed, and 
it has often, from him, been called Fort Frontenac. , 

25. 'Count Frontenac, a man of haughty and domi- 
neering temper, conducted the affairs of the colony with 
spirit and energy, during a period of ten years, when he 
was recalled, and M. De la Barre appointed in his stead. 
*The latter at first made a show of carrying on the war 
with considerable energy, and crossed Lake Ontario with 
a large force, when, being met by deputies" from the Five 
Nations, he thought it most prudent to yield to their terms, 
and withdraw his army. 'The home government being 
dissatisfied with the issue of this campaign, the governor 
was immediately recalled, and in 1685 was succeeded by 
the Marquis Denonville, who enjoyed the reputation of 
being a brave and active officer. 

26. ''Although Denonville, on his arrival, made some 
professions of a wish to maintain peace, yet the opposite 
course was really intended. 'Having, under various pre- 
texts allured a number of chiefs to meet him on the banks 
of Lake Ontario, he secured them and sent them to France 
as trophies, and afterwards they were sent as slaves to the 
gallies. 'This base stratagem kindled the flame of ^v■ar, 
and each party prepai'ed to carry it on to the utmost ex-" 
tremity. ''Denonville was already prepared, and with a 
force of 800 French regulars, and 1300 Canadians and 
savages, he embarked fi-om Cataraqui, for the entrance 
of the Genesee river. Immediately after landing he con- 
structed a military defence, in which he left a guard of 
400 men, while with the main body of his forces he ad- 
vanced upon the principal town of the Senecas. 

27. "On approaching the village, he was suddenly at- 
tacked, in front and rear, by a large party of the enemy. 
His troops were at first thrown into confusion, and for a 
time the battle was fierce and bloody, 'but the Iroquois 
were finally repulsed, and did not again make their ap- 
pearance in the field. "Denonville afterwards marched 



PartI.1 under the FRENCH. 513 

upon their villages, with the design of burning them, but 16§7. 

they had ailready been laid in ashes by the retreating 

Seneeas. Some fields of corn were destroyed and pro- 
visions burned, but the whole Avas an empty victory to 
Denonville. 'On his return he stopped at Niagara, whei'e i.FortatNia- 
he erected a small fort, in which he left a garrison of ^'"^"' 
100 men. 

28. '■'Soon after the return of this expedition, the Indi- 2 Indian sue- 
ans blockaded the two forts Niagara and Cataraqui, the '^ti^rl^eS 
former of which was abandoned, after nearly all the gar- 
rison had perished of hunger. Lake Ontario was covered 

with the canoes of the enemy, the allies of the French 
began to waver, and had the savages understood the art 
of siege, they would -'J^robably have driven the French 
entirely from Canada. In this critical situation Denon- 1688. 
ville was obliged to accept the most humiliating terms 
from the enemy, and to request back from France the 
chiefs whom he had so unjustly entrapped and sent 
thither. 

29. 'The treaty, however, was interrupted by an unex- ^gii^lf^ff^. 
pected act of treachery on the part of the principal chief diamiruer- 
of the Hurons,'' who, fearing that the remnant of his tribe a see p. 39. 
might now be left defenceless, captured and killed a party 

of the Iroquois deputies who were on their way to Mon- 
treal ; and as he had the address to make the Iroquois 
believe that the crime had been committed at the instiga- 
tion of the French governor, the flame of war again broke 
out, and burned more fiercely than ever, *The Iroquois ^- ^''""f ?/^ 
soon after made a descent on the Island of Montreal, wme. 
\ which they laid waste, and carried off" 200 prisoners. 

30. ^In this extremity, when the very existence of the s Frmtenac 

colony was threatened, Denonville was recalled, and the s-overnor. 

administration of the government was a second time in- . 

trusted to Count Frontenac. "On his arrival, in 1G89, he 1689. 

endeavored to open a friendly negotiation with the Iro- s Attempted 

quois, but the answer which they returned was expressed with the 

in lofty and imbittered terms. Entertaining great respect 

for Frontenac himself, they chose to consider the French 

governor, whom they called Father, as always one and the 

same, and complained that his rods of correction had been 

too sharp and cutting. The roots of the tree of peace 

which had been planted at Fort Frontenac had been 

withered by blood, the ground had been polluted by 

treachery and falsehood, and, in haughty language, they 

demanded atonement for the many injuries they had I'e- 

ceived. The French governor, satisfied that nothing could 

be gained by treaty, immediately prepared to renew the 

contest. 

65 



Iroquois. 



514 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. 31. 'As France and England were now engao-ed in 
1. Designs of war,^ in consequence of the English revolution of 1688. 
a. Kingwii- t rontenac resolved to strike the first blow against the 

sliTp/m.' English, on whose support the enemy so strongly relied. 

andp 322. =In 1690 he fitted out three expeditions, one against New 

1690. York, a second against New Hampshire, and a third 
thmpFanned fgai"st the provinco of Maine, -""rhe party destined 

by him. against New York fell upon Corlaer or Schenectady, and 

rcsuu. completely surprised, pillaged and burned the place. The 

second party burned the village of Salmon Falls, on the 

borders of New Hampshire, and the third destroyed the 

4. EjB'ectof settlement of Casco, in Maine. ^The old allies of the 
cesses'.'^ French, reassured by these successes, began to resume 

their former energy — the remote pc*t of Michilimackinac 
was strengthened, and the French were gradually gain- 
ing ground, when, from a new quarter, a storm arose 
which threatened the very existence of their power in 
America. 

5. Expedi- 32. ^The northern English colonies, roused by the 
t/ie French, atrocities of the Fi'ench and their savage allies, hastily 

prepared two expeditions against the French, one by sea 
from Boston against Quebec, and the other by land from 

G^ T/ieexpe- Ncw York against Montreal. ''The first, under Sir Wil- 
Quebec, ham rhipps, captured all the Trench posts m Acadia and 
Newfoundland, with several on the St. Lawrence, and 
had arrived within a few days' sail of Quebec before any 
tidings of its approach had been received. The fortifica- 
tions of the city were hastily strengthened, and when the 

b Oct. 16, summons'' to surrender was received, it was returned with 
a message of defiance. After an unnecessary delay of 
two days, a landing was eftected, but the attacks both by 
land and by water were alike unsuccessful, and the Eng- 
lish were finally reduced to the mortifying necessity of 

c. Oct. 22. abandoning the place, ■= and leaving their cannon and am- 

7 Agaimt munition in the hands of the enemy. ''The expedition 

Montreal. • t« » ^ t i r i , 

d. Seep. 230. agamst iMontreal was alike unsuccesstui." 

1691. 33. 'In the following year the French settlements on 

8. Expedition the Sorcl Were attacked by a party of Mohawks and Eng- 
scM^ier. lish under the command of Major Schuyler of Albany, 

who, after some partial successes, was obliged to with- 
draw, and the Governor of Canada no longer entertained 

9. Conduct of ax\y fear for the safety of the colony. "After several 
anddilerml years of partial hostilities, during which the enemy made 

Frvntenac. frequent proposals of peace, to which, however, little 

credit was attached, as their deputies, encouraged by the 

10 Expedition English, gradually assumed a loftier tone in their de- 

litomeunl mands, Frontenac at length determined to march his 

^"imi^^ whole force into the enemy's territory. "Departing from 



Part I.] 



UNDER THE FRENCH. 



515 



Montreal in the summer of 1696, he proceeded to Fort 
Frontenac, whence he crossed Lake Ontario in canoes, 
ascended the Oswego river, passed through Onondaga 
Lake, and arrived at the principal fortress of the enemy, 
which he found reduced to ashes. The Onondagas had 
retreated, and the French, having laid waste their terri- 
tory and that of the Cayugas, returned to Montreal ; but 
the Iroquois rallied, and severely hara,ssed them in their 
retreat. 

34. 'The Iroquois continued the war with various suc- 
cess, until the conclusion of peace- between France and 
England, when, deprived of aid from the English, and jeal- 
ous of the attempts of the latter to enforce certain claims 
of sovereignty over their territory, they showed a willing- 
ness to negotiate a separate treaty with the French. The 
death of Frontenac, in 1698, suspended for a time the ne- 
gotiation, but the pacification was finally effected by his 
successor, Callieres, in 1700, and the numerous prisoners 
on both sides were allowed to return. "The natives, pris- 
oners to the French, availing themselves of the privilege, 
eagerly sought their homes, but the greater part of the 
French captives were found to have contracted such an 
attachment to the wild freedom of the woods, that nothing 
could induce them to quit their savage associates. 

35. 'In 1702 war again broke out** between France 
and England, involving in the contest their transatlantic 
colonies. The disasters which befel the Fi'ench arms on 
,the continent, compelled the mother country to leave her 
colonies to their own resources, while England, elated 
with repeated triumphs, conceived the design of embi'a- 
cmg within her territory all the French possessions in 
America. ''The Iroquois preserved a kind of neutrality 
between the contending parties, although eacli party 
spared no pains to secure their co-operation in its favor. 

The principal operations of the French and their Indian 
allies were directed mainly against the New England col- 
inies. After several expeditions had been sent by the 
jEnglish against the more eastern French colonies, a pow- 
erful armament under the command of Sir Hovenden 
Walker, was at length prepared for the reduction of Can- 
ada. The deepest apprehension prevailed among the 
French until a report arrived, which proved ultimately 
iorrect, that the invading squadron had been wrecked 
lear the mouth of the St. Lawrence.^ 

36. "In the mean time the French were engaged in a 
lesperate struggle in their western territory, with an In- 
lian tribe called the Outagamies, or Foxes, who projected 
I plan for the destruction of Detroit, in which they nearly 



1696. 



''1697. 

See p. 200. 
I. Peace of 
Rt/sw/ck, 
and siibse- 
quent peace 
between the 
French and 
t/ie Iroquois. 



2. Attachment 
to savage life. 



b. Q.ueeii 
Anne's war. 

See p. 201, 

and p. 324. 
3. Reneioed 
loar, and de- 
signs of 

England. 



4. The 
Iroquois. 



5 Operations 
of the French 
and the Eng- 
lish; and 
attempted re- 
duction of 
Canada. 



1711. 



c. See p. 202. 

6 Warbe- 
tioeen the 
French and 
the Fox Indi- 
ans. 



516 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS, succeeded, but they were finally repulsed by the French 
and their Indian allies. Retreating from Detroit, the Foxes 
collected their forces on the Fox river of Green Bay, where 
they strongly fortified themselves ; but an expedition be- , 
ing sent against them, they were obliged to capitulate. 
The remnant of the defeated nation, however, long car- 
ried on a cea!3eless and harassing warfare against the 
French, and rendered insecure their communication with 
the settlements on the Mississippi. 

I Treaty of 37. ^The treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, put an end to hos- 

XJtTCCflt Q,7ld * 

situuturti of tilities in America, after which time Canada enjoyed a 
slttiements long period of uninterrupted tranquillity. Charlevoix, who 
year\iw. visited the principal settlements in 1720 and 1721, gives 
1721. the best account of their condition at this period. (Que- 
bec then contained a population of about 7000 inhabitants, 
but the entire population of the colony at that period is 
unknown. The settlements were confined, principally, 
to the borders of the St. Lawrence, between Montreal and 
Quebec, extending a short distance below the latter place. 
Above Montreal were only detached stations for defence 
and trade. At Fort Frontenac and Niagara a few sol- 
diers were stationed, but there were apparently no traces 
of cultivation in the vicinity of either of those places. A 
feeble settlement was found at Detroit, and at Michili- 
mackinac a fort, suri'ounded by an Indian village. On 
the whole, however, it appears that, west of Montreal, 
there was nothing at this time which could be called a 
colony. 

38. ^The subsequent history of Canada, down to the 
time of its conquest by the English, presents few events 
of sufficient importance to require more than a passing 

' callVoarsof uotice. 'The wars carried on between France and Eng- 
^Engiand^ land during this period, and which involved their Ameri- 
^%erfod''^^ can possessions, were chiefly confined to Nova Scotia and 
the adjacent provinces, while Canada enjoyed a happy 
exemption from those eventful vicissitudes which form the ' 
materials of history. The French, however, gradually 
secured the confidence of the savage tribes by which they 
were surrounded, and were generally able to employ them 
against the English, when occasion required. 

39. ^In 1731 the French erected Fort Frederic, (now 
Crown Point,) on the western shore of Lake Champlain, 
but surrendered it to the English under General Amherst 
in 17.59. In 1756 they erected the fortress of Ticonde- 
roga at the mouth of the outlet of Lake George. Here 

5. Fort at occurred the memorable defeat of General Abercrombie 

Pittsburg jj^ 1758. -'During the administxation of the Marquis du 

cedDu-kane.) Quesne," in 1754, the fort bearing his name was erected 



2 Subsequent 
history of 
Canada. 



1731. 

4. Crown 

Point and 

Ticonderoga. 



Part I.] UNDER THE FRENCH. 517 

at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela, 1754. 
where Pittsburgh now stands. 'The French were like- 



wise encroachino; upon Nova Scotia, which had been Irn^'hlJnts 
ceded to England by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, and »f '"e F>enc/i 
in the west they were attempting to complete a line of 
forts which sliould confine the British colonists to the ter- 
ritory east of the Alleghanies. ^These encroachments l^d^ndian 
were the principal cause which led to the " French and tear." 
Indian war," a war which resulted in the overthrow of 
the power of France in America, and the transfer of her 
possessions to a rival nation. An account of that war has 
already been given in a former part of this work, to which 
we refer* for a continuation of the history of Canada a. soep. 267. 
during that eventful period. 



CHAPTER II 

EARLY HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 



1. ^Having briefly traced the history of the French in z. Discoveries 
Canada down to the time of the final conquest of that mentsofthe 
country by Great Britain, we now go back a few years to vaitey If the 
notice the discoveries and settlements made by the French ^'^'^«w«- 
in the valley of the Mississippi, during the period of which 

we have spoken ; — most of which territory also passed 
under the power of England at the time of the final trans- 
fer of the French possessions in Canada and Acadia. 

2. "Soon after the establishment of the French in Canada, * i^%^' 
• several Jesuit missionaries, mingling worldly policy with "'^^"f^ 

religious enthusiasm, with the double object of winning 
souls to Christ and subjects to the king of France, pene- 
trated the Indian wilderness bordering on Lake Huron, 1694. 
and there established several missions,'' around which were |t^Lou?sfan(i 
soon gathered, from the rude sons of the forest, throngs ^' 'gnatms. 
of nominal converts to Christianity. 

8. ^The missionaries also penetrated the territories of ^ jf^uoig^^ 
the hostile Iroquois j"= but after years of toil and suffering c. less. 
they were wholly unsuccessful, both in their attempts at 
christianizing these ruder people, and in their efforts to 
seduce them from their alliance with the English. °The ,^,y"gsj°{. 
petty establishments in New York and on the banks of n^imenta. 
Lake Huron v,ere broken up, and the latter laid in ashes 
by t!ie Iroquois, during the war v\'hich they waged with 
unrelenting ferocity against their Huron brethren. 7 Father ai- 

4. 'The" missionaries then directed their efforts to the '"f J/,^i^* 



518. EARLY HISTORY [Book. III. 

ANALYSIS, tribes farther westward, and in 1665 Father Allouez,- pass- 
_ ing beyond the straits of Mackinaw, found himself afloat, 

a (Pronoun- ^^ ^ ^^"'^^^ canoe, on the broad expanse of Lake Superior. 

ced Ai loo-a ) 'Coasting'' along the high banks and " pictured rocks" of 

^chipplw^^ its southern shore, he entered the bay of Chegoimegon, 
b. Sept. and landed'^ at the great village of the Chippewas. ^Al- 
c. Oct. 1. thoucrh but few of this tribe had ever before seen a white 

2. His success. o , , . ^ ■ • . . 

man, yet they listened to the missionary with reverence, 

and soon erected a chapel, around which they chanted 

their morning and evening hymns, with an apparent de- 

s.Dabionand voutness that the Avhite man seldom imitates. 'The mis- 

d. (Es-pre.) sion of St. Esprit,'' or the Holy Spirit, was founded, and 

e. 1668. three years later* the missionaries Dablon and Marquette^ 

f. (Mar-ket.) founded another mission at the falls of St. Mary, between 

lakes Superior and Huron. 
i. A great 5. ^As the missionaries were active in exploring the 
westieard country, and collecting from the Indians all the informa- 
anexpedition tion that could be obtained, it was not long before they 
Ss'di^awery. heard of a great river to the westward, called by the Al- 
gonquins the Mes-cha-ce-be, a name signifying the Father 
of Waters. It was readily concluded that, by ascending 
this river to its source, a passage to China might be found ! 
and that by folloAving it to its mouth the Gulf of Mexico 
1673. would be reached, and in 1673 the two missionaries Mar- 
quette and Joliet set out from Green Bay for the purpose 
of making the desired discovery. 

5. Route of 6. ^Ascending* the Fox River, whose banks were in- 

theparty,and , , . , , -P n r ^• n ^ ^ 

discovery of habited by a tribe of Indians of the same name, and pass- 
sippi. ingh thence over a ridge of highlands, they came to the 
g. June. Wisconsin, and following its course, on the 17th of June, 
1673, they came to the Mes-cha-ce-be, called also in the 
Iroquois language the Mis-sis-sip-pi. The soil on the bor- 
ders of the stream was found to be of exceeding fertility, 
and Father Marquette, falling on his knees, offered thanks 
to heaven for so great .a discovery. 

6. Passage 7. ^They now committed themselves to the stream, 
Mississippi, which bore them rapidly past the mouths of the Missouri, 

the Ohio, and the Arkansas, at which last they stopped, 
where they found Indians in the possession of articles of Eu- 
ropean manufacture, a proof that they had trafficked with 
the Spaniards from Mexico, or with the English from Vir- 
ginia. Though convinced that the mighty river which 
they had discovered must have its outlet in the Gulf of 
Mexico, yet as their provisions were nearly expended, the 
i. July 17. adventurers resolved to return.' Tassing up the Mis- 
i.Thereturn. gjggjppj ^yj^j^ incredible fatigue, they at length arrived at 
the Illinois, which they ascended till they reached the. 
heights that divide its waters from those which enter Lake 



Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 51 g 

Michigan. Thence Marquette returned to the Miami 1673. 

Indians, to resume his labors as a missionary, while Joliet — 

proceeded to Quebec, to give an account of the discovery 
to Frontenac, then governor of Canada. 

8. 'Marquette dying* soon after, and Joliet becoming a. May.isTs. 
immersed in business, the discovery of the Great River /Jdts^^c'^y 
seemed almost forgotten, when attention to it was sud- ^i^^^viZ'ci'by 
denly revived by another enterprising Frenchman. Rob- i-asaiie 
art de La Salle, a man of courage and perseverance, 
stimulated by the representations of Joliet, repaired'' to •'• 's"- 
France and offered his services to the king, promising to 
explore the Mississippi to its mouth, if he were provided 

with the necessary means. °A ship well manned and 2.Lasaii& 

equipped was furnished him, and accompanied by the "Frnwe"' 

Chevalier de Tonti, an Italian officer who had joined 

him in the enterprise, he sailed from Rochelle on the 14th 

of July, 1678. ■ 1678. 

9. 'On arriving at Quebec he proceeded immediately shjs arrival 
to Fort Frontenac, where he built a barge of ten tons, mdvoT/ageio 
with which he conveyed his party across Lake Ontario, '^^^ "^' 
" The first ship that ever sailed on that fresh water sea;" 

after which, near the mouth of Tonnewanta creek, he 
constructed another vessel which he called the Griffin, on 
board of which he embarked in August, 1679, with forty Aug. 7. 
men, among whom was Father Hennepin, a distinguished 
Jesuit missionary, and a worthy successor of the vene- 
rated Marquette. Passing through lakes Erie, St. Clair, 
and Huron, he stopped at Michilimackinac, where he 
erected a fort of the same name, whence he proceeded to 
Green Bay, where he collected a cargo of furs, which he 
despatched for Niagara in the Griffin, but which was 
never heard of afterwards. 

10. ''From Green Bay he proceeded in bark canoes i. proceeds 
nearly to the head of Lake Michigan, and at the mouth m&hig^n 
of St. Joseph River built a fort, which he called Fort %'Mtn%^" 
Miami. After waiting here some time in vain for the ^ie^erec's^a^ 
Griffin, the party proceeded'^ westward to the Illinois •^'^'• 
River, and after passing down the same beyond Lake '^' °®'^' ^' 
Peoria they erected a fort, which La Salle named C?'eve- 1680. 
cceur,^ the Broken Heart, indicating thereby his disap- ^' '^ced°"" 
pointment occasioned by the loss of the Griffin, the jeal- Cravekyur ) 
ousy of a portion of the savages, and the mutinous spirit 
exhibited by his own men. Trom this place he sent out 5. Exploring 
a party under Hennepin to explore the sources of the ^mnnepti!^ 
Mississippi. 

11. *At Fort Creve-coeur La Salle remained until the e. Departure 
succeeding March, when, leaving Tonti and his men forcanm^. 
among the Illinois Indians, he departed for Canada, for 



520 EARLY HISTORY [Book 111 

ANALYSIS, the purpose of raising recruits and obtaining funds. 
J fj^onti's 'Tonti, after erecting a new fort, remained, surrounded 
L^emc/it- ^y hos^^ils savages, until September, when he was obliged 
san. to abandon his position and retire to Lake Michigan, on 
2. History of whosc bordors he passed the winter. 4n the mean time 
''^ pafty.^"" the small party under Hennepin had ascended the Mis- 
sissippi beyond the Falls of St. Anthony, and had been 
made prisoners by the Sioux, by whom they were well 
treated. At the expiration of three months, however, 
they were released, when they descended the Mississippi, 
and passed up the Wisconsin, whence they returned to 
Canada. 
1682. 12. 'The spring of 1682 found La Salle again on the 

again on the banks of the Illinois. ''Having at length completed a small 
jiiinois. vessel, he sailed down that tributary till he reached the 
ersfheMZis. " Father of Waters." Floating rapidly onward with the 
p^f^'down current, and occasionally landing to erect a cross, and 
"itsmoul'L"' pi'oclaim the French king lord of the country. La Salle 
passed the Arkansas, where Joliet and Marquette had 
terminated their voyage, but still the stream swept on- 
Avard, and the distance appeared interminable. All began 
to despair except La Salle, who encouraged his men to 
persevere, and at length the mouths of the Mississippi 
were discovered, discharging their enormous volume of 
turbid waters into the Gulf of Mexico. 
\ame^fh! ^^' "^^ ^^^ territories through which La Salle had - 
country passcd, he gave the name of Louisiana, in honor of the 
6. His return I'eigning monarch of France, Louis XIV. "Anxious to 
andfhenceto communicate in person his discoveries to his countrymen, 
France. }je hastened back to Quebec, and immediately set sail 
for his native land, where he was received with many 
7. Greatriess marks of distinction. 'He had nobly redeemed his prom- 

of the achieve- . , . , . . •' . . r 

mentsof ise, and given to his sovereiarn a territory vast in extent, 

JLtt Salle ' o ^ J J 

and unequalled in fertility and importance ; which, span- 
ning like a bow the American continent, and completely 
hemming in the English possessions, might have rendei'ed 
France the mistress of the New World. 
1684. 14, "Early in 1684 preparations were made for colo- 

tiqnsjor'^coio- nizing Louisiana, and in July La Salle sailed from 
Utna^.ndtfi- RochcUe for the mouth, of the Mississippi, with four ves- 
si^Louis'fin ^^^^ ^^^^ two hundred and eighty persons, and everything 
Texas. requisite for foundinsr a settlement. But the expedition 
loo.j. failed to reach the point of its destination, and the colo- 
l. Death of ^^^^^ were landed" at the head of the Bay of Matagorda 
^?e'Sf«' «"'' in Texas, where the settlement of St. Louis was formed. 
of the settle- 'After two years had been passed here, during which 
jgQ-, time several unsuccessful attempts were made to disco- 
b. Jan IS. ver the Mississippi, La Salle departed'^ with sixteen men 



Part I.] 



OF LOUISIANA. 



521 



for the purpose of travelling by land to the Illinois, but on 
the route he was shot* by a discontented soldier, near a 
western branch of Trinity River. Although the settle- 
ment at Matagorda was soon after broken up by the Indi- 
ans, yet as the standard of France had first been planted 
there, Texas was thenceforth claimed as an appendage to 
Louisiana. 

15. 'For several years after the death of La Salle, the 
few French who had penetrated to the western lakes and 
the Mississippi, were left to their own resources, and as 
their numbers were unequal to the laborious task of culti- 
vating the soil, trading in furs became their principal oc- 
cupation. "A small military post appears to have been 
maintained in Illiziois, itiany years after its establishment 
by Tonti and La Salle, and about the year 1685 a Jesuit 
mission was established at Kaskaskia, the oldest perma- 
nent European settlement in Upper Louisiana, and long 
after the central point of French colonization in that 
western region. 

16. ''After the treaty of Ryswick, which closed King 
William's War, the attention of the French government 
was again called to the subject of effectually coloni- 
zing the valley of the Mississippi; and in 1698 Lemoine 
D'Iberville, a brave and intelligent French officer, sought 
and obtained a commission for planting a colony in the 
southern part of the territory which La Salle had dis- 
covered, and for opening a direct trade between France 
and that country." "Sailing in October with four ves- 
sels, a company of soldiers, and about two hundred emi- 
gi'ants, and having been joined, on his voyage, by a ship 
of* war from St. Domingo, in January, 1099, he anchored" 
before the island of Santa Rosa,'= near which he found the 
Fort of Pensacola, which had recently been established 
by a body of Spaniards from Vera Cruz. 

17. Proceeding thence farther westward, D'Iberville 
landed on the Isle of Dauphine, at the eastern extremity 
of Mobile Bay, discovered the river Pascagoula, and, on 
the second of March, with two barges reached the Mis- 
sissippi, which had never before been entered from the 
sea. Having proceeded up the stream nearly to the 
mouth of the Red River, returning he entered the bayou 
which bears his name, passed through Lakes Maurepas 
and Pontchartrain,'' and erected a fort at the head of the 
Bay of Biloxi, around which he collected the colonists, 
whom he placed under the command of his brother Bien- 
ville, and, on the ninth of May following, sailed for 
'France. 'Thus began the colonization of Lower Louis- 
iana. But the nature of the soil, the warmth of the cli- 
^ 66 



1687. 

a. March 20. 
See also p. 622. 



1 Situation 
of Che early 
tYench sei- 
ners in the 
western 
country. 



2. Military 
■post in Illi- 
nois, and 
mission at 
Kaskaskia. 



3. Other at- 
tempts to colo- 
nize the val- 
ley of the 
Mississippi. 

1698. 



4. Voyage of 
D'Iberville. 



1699. 

b Jan 27. 

c. See Map, 

p. 122. 



5. His explora- 
tion of the 
country, erec- 
tion of a fort, 
and return to 
France. 



d. See Notes 
pp. 233-4. 



6. Causes 
that retarded 
tlie prosperity 
of the colony. 



522 EARLY HISTORY [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, mate, and the character of the colonists, made prosperity 
1701. inipossible. On the return of Iberville, in December 
1. Settlement 1701, he found only 150 of the colonists alive. 'The 
ofAiabaina. unhealthiness of the post at Biloxi induced him to re- 
move the colony to the western bank of Mobile river ; 
a In 1702. and thus commenced^ the first European settlement in 
Alabama. 
2 Bancroft's ig. ^The situation and prospects of the French colonists 
the sintoxion 01 Louisiana at this period are thus described by Bancroit : 
of-tite French " Louisiana, at this time, was little more than a wilder- 
LouSianaat ness, claimed in behalf of the French king. In its wliole 
■ '*'*^«''""^- borders there were scarcely thirty families. The colonists 
were unwise in their objects ;— ^searching for pearls, for 
the wool of the buffalo, or for productive mines. Their 
scanty niimber Avas disper.sed on discoveries, or among the 
Indians in quest of furs. There was no quiet agricultural 
industry. Of the lands that were occupied, the coast of 
Biloxi is as sandy as the desert of Lybia ; the soil on 
Dauphine Island is meagre ; on the Delta of the Missis- 
sippi, where a fort had been built, Bienville and his few 
soldiers were insulated and unhappy, — at the mercy of 
the rise of waters in the river ; and the buzz and sting of 
musquitoes, the hissing of the snakes, the cries of alliga- 
tors, seemed to claim that the country should still, for a 
generation, be the inheritance of reptiles, — while at the 
fort of Mobile, the sighing of the pines, and the hopeless 
character of the barrens, warned the emigrants to seek 
hbmes farther inland." 
3. TheEng- 19. ='While the English colonies east of the AUeghanies 
compared continued to increase in prosperity, Louisiana, so long as 
^Louisiana, it Continued in the possession of France, was doomed to 
1712. struggle with misfortune. ^In 1712, Louis XIV., weary 
b. Sept. 14. of fruitless efforts at colonization, and doubtless glad to re- 
*' '"''fr^e'^ lieve himself of a burden, granted'' to Anthony Crozat, 



6ive 



grantfd'u) ^ Wealthy merchant, the exclusive trade of Louisiana 

Crozat. fQj. twelve years. But although the plans of Crozat 

were wisely conceived, yet meeting with no success in 

establishino; commercial relations with the neighborinof 

o .,00 

Spanish provinces, and tlie English managing to retain the 

principal control of the Indian trade, he became weary of 

his grant, and in 1717 surrendered all his privileges. 

1717. ®At this period all the French inhabitants of the colony, in- 

s. Population cludinff those of every age, sex, and color, did not exceed 

ofLouistana i i i ./ » ' ' ' 

in 1717. seven hundred persons. 
vop^v^of°he 20. ''Notwithstanding the failure of Crozat, still the 
Louisiana prospective Commercial importance of Louisiana, and the 

trade granted ' . ^^ i • i i • i 

to thA Missis- mineral resources which that region was supposed to con- 
"po«y"'* tain, inflamed the imaginations of the French people, and 



Part I.] OF LOUISIANA. 523 

in September, 1717, the Western Company, or, as it is lyiy, 

usually called, the Mississippi Company, instituted under 

the auspices of John Law, a wealthy banker of Paris, re- 
ceived, for a term of twenty-seven years, a complete 
monopoly of the trade and mines of Louisiana, with all the 
rights of sovereignty over the country, except the bare 
nominal title, which was retained by the king. ^In August 1718. 
of the following year, eight hundred emigrants arrived at Aug. 
Dauphine Island, some of whom settled around the bay of ^enifrants! 
Biloxi, others penetrated to the infant hamlet of New smemmts. 
Orleans,* which had already been selected by Bienville as 
the emporium of the French empire of Louisiana ; and 
Others, among whom was Du Pratz, the historian of the 
colony, soon after proceeded to Fort Rosalie, which had 
f "been erected in 1716 on the site of the present city of 
Natchez. 

21. ■''In 1719, during a war^ with Spain, Pensacola was 1719, 
captured,*^ but within seven weeks it was recovered'^ by a. see p. 327. 
the Spaniards, who in their turn attempted to conquer the ''•Mayu. 
French posts on Dauphine Island and on the Mobile, ^.warwiiii 
Pensacola was soon after again conquered by the French, spam. 
but the peace of 1721 restored it to Spain, and the River 1721. 
Perdido afterwards remained the dividing line between 
Spanish Florida and French Louisiana. ^But by this z. Failure of 
time a change had taken place in the fortunes of the Mis- stppi com- 
sissippi Company, which, sustained only by the fictitious 
wealth which the extravagant credit system of Law had 
created, lost its ability to carry out its schemes of coloniza- 
tion when that bubble burst, and, with its decaying great- 
ness, the expenditures for Louisiana mostly ceased. ^The ^^'^pyos^l^^ 
odium now attached to the Company was extended to the o/meLouts- 

rmi I- 1 • • f>i ji lana colony. 

colony. The splendid visions 01 opulence and the gay 
dreams of Elysian happiness, which had been conjured up 
by the imaginative French, in the delightful savannas of 
the Mississippi, were destined to give place to gloomy re- 
presentations of years of toil in a distant wilderness, re- 
warded by poverty, — and of loathsome marshes, infested 
by disgusting reptiles, and generating the malaria of dis- 
ease and death. 

22. ^Yet the colony, now firmly planted, was able to 1722. 
survive the withdrawal of its accustomed resources and ®' ^timuhe^ 
the disgrace in which it was innocently involved, although '^"eSmlerf" 
it had many serious difficulties to encounter. Petty wars 

broke out with the natives ; the settlements, widely sepa- 
rated, could afford little assistance to each other ; agricul- 
ture was often interrupted, followed by seasons of scar- 

* A solitary hut appears to haye been erected here in 1717. See pi 438. 



pany. 



524 



EARLY HISTORY 



[Book III 



ANALYSIS. 

1729; 

I. Destruction 

of the French 

post at 

Natchez. 



2. The French 
avensed by 
the destrvc- 
tion of the 

Matches tribe- 

1730. 

a Jan. 29. 



b. Feb. 8. 



1731. 



1732. 

. April 10. 

. Miisissippi 
Company. 

. Population 
in 1732. 



6. Hostility of 
the Chickaaas. 



6. An inva- 

eion of their 

territory 

planned. 



1736. 



d. (Darta- 
get) 



city ; and scenes of riot and rebellion occurred among tin 
French themselves. 'In 1729 the French po.stat Natchc / 
was entirely destroyed by the Indian tribe which Ji.i- 
given its name to the place. The commandant of tin- 
post, stimulated by avarice, demanded of the Natches the. 
site of their principal village for a plantation. Irritated 
by oft repeated aggressions, the Indians plotted revenge. 
On the morning of the 28th of November they collecti il 
around the dwellings of the French ; the signal was given, 
the massacre began, and before noon the settlement was 
in ruins. The women and children were spared for 
menial services ; only two white men were saved ; the 
rest, including the commandant, and numbering nearly 
two hundred souls, perished in the slaugliter. 

23. ^The French from the Illinois; from New Orleans, 
and the other settlements, aided by the Choctas, hastened 
to avenge their murdered countrymen. In January fol- 
lowing the Choctas surprised^ the camp of the Natchos, 
liberated the French captives, and, with but trifling lo~> 
on their own side, routed the enemy with great slaughter. 
A French detachment, arriving^* in February, completed 
the victory and dispersed the Natches, .some of whom fled 
to the neighboring tribes for ^fety, othens crossed the Mis- 
sissippi, whither they were pursued, — their retreats were 
broken up, and the remnant of the nation nearly extermi- 
nated. The head chief, called the Great Sun, and more 
than four hundred prisoners were shipij:)ed to Hispaniola, 
and sold as slaves. — 'In 1732 the Mis.sissippi Company re- 
linquished' its chartered rights to Louisiana ; and juris- 
diction over the country, and control of its commerce, \ 
again reverted to the king. ^The population then num- i 
bered about five thousand whites, and perhaps half that 
number of blacks. 

24. ^Thc Chickasas, claiming jurisdiction over an ex- 
tensive region, had ever been opposed to French settle- 
ments in the country : they had incited the Natches to 
ho.stilities, and had afforded an asylum to a body of them 
after their defeat : they also interrupted the communica- 
tions between Upper and Lower Louisiana ; and thus, by 
dividing, weakened the empire of tlie French. "It was 
therefore thought necessary to humble this powerful tribe, 
and the French government planned the scheme and gave \ 
the directions for an invasion of the Chickasa territory. ' 
Accordingly, early in 1736, after two years had been ' 
devoted to preparations, the whole force of the southern 
colony, under the command of Bienville, then governor, i 
was ordered to assemble in the land of the Chickasas by , 
the 10th of May following, Avhere D'Artaguette,'' the 



Part L] OF LOUISIANA. 525 

. commandant of the noi'them posts, at the head of all his 1736. 

.troops, was expected to join them. ' 

i[ 25. 'The youthful D'Artaguette, at the head of about *-J;^^^^*- 
[I fifty French soldiers and more than a thousand Red men, D'Artaguette- 
[reached the place of rendezvous on the evening before 
[the appointed day, where he remained until the 20th, 
[•awaiting the arrival of Bienville ; but hearing no tidings 
iof him, he was induced by the impatience of his Indian 
li allies, to hazard an attack on the Chickasa forts. Two 
I; of these were captured ; but while attacking the third, 
the brave commandant was wounded, and fell into the 
, hands of the enemy. Checked by this disaster, the In- 
,dian allies of the French precipitately fled and abandoned 
the enterprise. 

\ 26. 'Five days later, Bienville arrived* at the head of a May 25. 
ija numerous force of French, Indians, and negroes, but in '^(/wei^vme! 
I vain attempted to surprise the enemy. The Chickasas puiieiVm 
twere strongly intrenched ; an English flag waved over chickasas. 
;their fort ; and they were assisted in their defence by four 
English traders from Virginia. A vigorous assault was 
made, and continued nearly four hours, when the French 
and their allies were repulsed with the loss of nearly two 
.thousand men. The dead, and many of the wounded, 
were left on the field of battle, exposed to the rage of the 
.enemy. A few skirmishes followed this defeat, but on the 
.29th the final retreat began, and in the last of June Bien- 
ville was again at New Orleans. 

27. ^Three years later, more extended preparations 1739. 
wore made to reduce the Chickasas. Troops from the pr^^Ji^atZm 
Illinois, from Montreal, and Quebec, with Huron, Iro- ^^^ickMos^^ 
quois, and Algonquin allies, made their rendezvous in 
[Arkansas ; while Bienville, having received aid from 
France, advanced at the head or nearly three thousand 
.men, French and Indians, and built Fort Assumption, on 
the site of the present Memphis* in Tennessee. ''Here VA'"^?,''"'"'^. 

^, , , '^ 111-11 /. T 11 oft/ie French 

,the whole army assembled m the last of June, and here forces. 
it remained until March of the following year without at- 1740. 
tempting any thing against the enemy, suffering greatly 
from the ravages of disease and scarcity of provisions. 

.^When, finally, a small detachment was sent into the '^' ^Sed°^ 
Chickasa country, it was met by messengers soliciting 
peace, which Bienville gladly ratified, and soon after dis- 
banded his troops. *Yet the peace thus obtained was only e.peace inter- 

j nominal ; for the Chickasas, aided by the English, kept '■"^'*'^' 



« Memphis is in Shelby county, Tennessee, in the south-west corner of the State. It is situ- 
ated on an elevated bluff on the Mississippi Riyer, immediately bolow the mouth of Wolf, of 
Iioosahatchie Riyer. 



526 EARLY HISTORY [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, the French at a distance, and continued to harass their 

settlements for many years. 
1. General 28. 'Except the occasional difficulties with the Chicka- 

[7 GiTlQUttlliy -|- . . • 1 1 f* 

qf Louisiana, sas, Liouisiana now enjoyed a long season oi general tran- 
quillity and comparative prosperity, scarcely interrupted 
a See pp. 203 by the " War of the Succession,"'' nor yet by the " French 
b seepp 267 ^"""^ Indian War^,'" which raged so fiercely between tlio 
and 329. more northern colonies of France and England. ?Yet 
as affectai'b,} the treaty of 1763* made a great change in the prospects 
"'*im'^°"^ of Louisiana, -p'rance had been unfortunate in the war, . 
and, at its close, was compelled to cede to England not i 
only all Canada and Acadia, but most of Louisiana also. 
By the terms of the tre^y the western limits of the British i 
possessions in America were extended to the Mississippi i 
River — following that river from its source to the river • 
Iberville, and thence passing through Lakes Maurepas ; 
and Pontchartrain to the Gulf of Mexico. On the eastern t 
bank of the Mississippi, France saved from the grasp of ' 
England only the city and islandf of New Orleans, and 
even these, the centre of her power in that region, to- 
gether with the vast but indefinite western Louisiana, she 
foolishly ceded away to Spain. 
3. Carises that 29. ''This latter kingdom, jealous of the increasing 
Spain m'^ take power of the British in America, and alarmed for the safety 
'^En^iamiin of her owu posscssious there, had formed an alliance with 
'and Indian Fi'auce in the summer of 1761, ai>d, in the following win- 
«""■■" ter, had broken off friendly communications with England. 
These proceedings were followed by a declaration of war 
1762. by England again,st Spain in the early part of January,' 
c. Jan. 4. 17G2. "Before the end of the same year, Spain suffered 
^'^rfdl?/"^' i^any severe losses, among which was the important city 
Spain. of Havanna, — the key to her West India and Mexican 
hnducecVthe possessious. ^lu the treaty of peace which soon followed, 
cession of Spain, in order to recover Havanna, was obliged to cede 

'part of Louis- ,, -r-., • , -i-i i i m 1 r 1 • 

ianato the T loridas to England. lo compensate her tor this 
loss, occasioned by espousing the quarrels of France, tlii.s 
latter power, by a secret article signed the same day witli 
the public treaty, agreed to surrender to Spain all the re-, 
maining portion of Louisiana not ceded to England. This 
closing article of the treaty deprived France of all her pos- 
sessions on the continent of North America.:]: ; 
. j 

* By some wi-iters this is called the peace of" 1762." The preliminary articles were signed' 
Nov. 3d, 1762. The definitive treaty was concllided Feb. 10, 1763. 

•) What ia often mentioned in history as the " Island of Orleans," is that strip of land which 
was formed into an island by the bayou or channel of Iberville, which formerly flowed from 
the Mississippi into the small river Amitii, and thence into Lake Maurepas. But this tract is 
now no lonjjer an island, except at high flood of the Mississippi. See note, Ibftvitle, p. 283. 

J Kngland, however, gave up to France the small islands of St. Pierre and Miguelon, near 
Newfoundland, and also the islands of Martinico, Guadaloupe, Marigalante, Desirade, and 
St. Lucia, in the West Indies. 



Fart I.] OF LOUISIANA. 527 

30. 'This ai'rangement was for some time kept secret 1764. 
from the inhabitants of Louisiana, and when it was first 



made known by D'Abadie, the governor, in 1764, so great l/Ji^^ffn, 
an aversion had the colonists to the Spanish government '"^tn''o/'rAe'' 
that the consternation was general throughout the province, ^j^i^i^'tti'the 
"Spain, however, neglected for some years to take full Spanish 

i . ^° , .-, "^ ,.". government. 

possession of the country, and until 1769 the admimstra- 2 Delay of 
tion remained in the hands of the French, although, in the takm'gpos'sM- 
previous year, the court of Madrid had sent out as gover- ^crmntry^ 
nor, Don Antonio D'Ulloa. ^In 1769 Ulloa v/as replaced 3. o'Remy 
by the Spanish general, O'Reilly, by birth an Irishman, ^govemor^ 
who brought with him a force of four thoCisand men for 
the purpose of reducing the Louisianians to submission, 
should resistance to the Spanish authorities be attempted. 

31. ^Although the more determined talked of resistance, of/S^SIn- 
yet the troops landed without opposition, and O'Reilly be- istratum. 
gan his administration with a show of mildness that did 

much to calm the excitement of the people. Soon, how- 
ever, his vindictive disposition was manifested in the im- 
prisonment and execution of several of the most distin- 
guished men of the colony, who had manifested their 
attachment to France before the arrival of O'Reilly ; and 
so odious did the tyranny of this despot become, that large 
numbers of the population, among them many of the 
wealthy merchants and planters, emigrated to the French 
colony of St. Domingo. 

32. 'In 1770 O'Reilly was recalled, and under a sue- 5.Hisrecaii. 
cession of more -enlightened governors, Louisiana again 

began to increase in population and resources. 'The ^au^inglhe 
country continued to enjoy undisturbed repose during j^"o/jj?fJ^j. 
most of the war of the American Revolution, until, in 
1779, Spain took part* in the contest against Great ^ see p. 425. 
Britain. 'Galvez, then governor of Louisiana, raised an ofGaimz 
army with which he attacked and gained possession of the '^BrS'^ 
British posts at Natchez and Baton Rouge, and those on 

i the rivers Iberville and Amite. ®In 1780 the post of 1781. 

j Mobile fell into his hands ; and early in the following ''^^Sr'' 
year, after obtaining aid from Havana, he -sailed against ''"^'S^*^ 
Pensacola. Being overtaken by a furious tempest, his 
fleet was dispersed ; but, sailing again, he effected a land- 
ing on the island of Santa Rosa, where he erected a fort, 
and soon after, with his fleet, entered the Bay of Pensa- 
cola. The English then abandoned the city and retired 
to Fort George, which General Campbell, the command- 
ant, defended for some time with great valor. But the b.Mays. 
powder magazine having exploded,'' the principal redoubt c. May 10. 
was -demolished, 'knd Campbell found himself under the /as Ti'4fi7ro 
necessity of surrendering. <= °By this conquest West Florida fS^*^ 



528 EARLY HISTORY [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, returned under the dominion of Spain, and at the close of 
j^gg the war the possession of the two Floridas, with enlarged 
limits, was ratified to her by treaty. 
x.Treahjbe- 33. 'Few events of importance occurred in Louisiana 

ttoecn the r ^ ^ ■ -r. i • -i 

United States from the close of the American Revolution until 1795, 

and Spam in , a • i i i tt • i n i /• • • 

17S5. when fepain ceded to the United .btates the tree navigation 
of the Mississippi, with a right of deposit at New Orleans 
for produce and merchandize, to continue for three years, 
or until an equivalent establishment should be assigned 
them on another part of the banks of the Mississippi. 
s o^igm of ^Caroiidelet, tl^e Spanish governor, knowing the great 
governor of valuc of these privileges to the Western States, had for • 
some time entertained the design of separating the eastern 
valley of the Mississippi from the rest of the Union, and 
^'S'i^lff'" ""iting it to Louisiana. ^But the treaty with Spain, if its 
treatyofnas. stipulations should be fulfilled, would destroy all his hopes 
of accomplishing tliis scheme ; as he knew that the people 
of the west, after obtaining what was so indispensable to 
their prosperity, would no longer have any motive in lis- 
*Qfthe^tifai^ tening to his insidious proposals. *The treaty farther 
funo violated', guarantied to the United States possession of all the posts" 
then held by Spain on the east bank of the Mississippi, 
north of the 31st parallel of latitude ; but these Carondelet 
persisted in retaining, in violation of the treaty, as a means 
of accomplishing his plans. 
1797. 34. '^These posts were surrendered in 1797, during the 

^'slppidos'^' administration of Gayoso de Lemos, who had succeeded 
^American Clarondelet, but the Spanish officers still continued to in- 
trade, fringe on the rights of the Americans, and in 1802 the 
a. Oct. 16. Mississippi was entirely closed^ to the American trade. 
^^^imTd'^ *These measures produced great excitement in the Western 
States, and a proposition was made in Gsngress to occupy 
7. Mr. jeffer- New Orleans by force. '^Fortunately, however, Mr. Jef- 
ferson, then president of the United States, had the pru- 
dence and sagacity to adopt a wiser course, and one which 
resulted in the acquisition to the American Union of all 
Louisiana. 
^slniide^ «0n the first of October, 1800, a treaty, called the , 
phonso, and treaty of San Ildephonso, had been concluded between 

Mr. Jefferson's y-, •' ici-i ii-i • i fi-ir 

design of pur- t* raucc and bpain, by the third article oi which Louisiana 

'^ cuyand'^ was receded to the former power. This cession was pur- 

^^'^ofieam^^" posely kept secret, by the contracting parties, nearly two 

years ; and when Mr. Jefterson was informed of it, he 

conceived the possibility of purchasing the city and island 

of New Orleans from the French government, and thereby 

satisfying the demands of the Western States, by securing 

aum^^ent to them the free navigation of the Mississippi. ^In March, 

%ance!' 1803, Mr. Monroe was sent to France commissioned with 



Part L] OF LOUISIANA. 529 

full, powers to treat for the purchase. Mr. Livingston, iS03. 

our minister then in Paris, was associated with him in the 

negotiation. 

35. 'Unexpectedly, Bonaparte, then at the head of the ^'Ij^°lne'^ 
French government, proposed to cede all Louisiana, in- 
stead of a single town and a small extent of territory 

which Mr. Monroe had been authorized to ask. ^Al- 2 Purckaseqf 

, , , r» 1 A • 1 • • • «!'' Louisiana 

though the powers 01 the American plenipotentiaries ex- i>y the united 
tended only to the purchase of the French possessions on. 
the east bank of the Mississippi, and to the offer of two 
millions of dollars for the same, yet they did not hesitate 
to assume the responsibility of negotiating for all Louisi- 
ana, with the same limits that it had while in the posses- 
sion of Spain. On tlie 30tli of April the treaty was 
concluded ; the United States stipulating to pay fifteen 
million dollars for the purchase. The treaty was ratified 
by Bonaparte on the 22d of May, and by the government 
of the United States on the 21st of October following. 

36. 'Although Louisiana had been ceded to France in ^f^rfJmT' 
October, 1800, yet it was not until the 30th of November, spam to 

iT-i •/•! 11 France, and 

1803, that r ranee took possession oi the country, and then fromFrancc 

only for the purpose of formally surrendering it to the states. 

United States, which was done on the 20th of September 

of the sasTie year. ''From that moment, when Louisiana \)^^T^ipJS 

became part of the American Union, the interests of the ofLov4siam. 

upper and lower sections of tlie valley of the Mississippi 

were harmoniously blended : the vast natural resources 

of that region of inexhaustible fertility began to be rapidly 

developed ; and an opening was made through which 

American enterprise, and free institutions, have since 

been carried westward to the shores of the Pacific. 'The %^^f°''Jff^' 

importance, to us, of the acquisition of Louisiana, can ^"^'i^^*^-^ 

scarcely be over-estimated, in considerations of national andprobabje 

J . ' 1 /. 1 future desti- 

greatness. It must yet give us the command of the com- ny of that 
merce of two oceans, while the valley of the Mississippi, 
so long held in colonial abeyance, so little valued in the 
councils of Europe, seems destined to become, as the 
centre of American power— rthe mistress of the world. 



CHAPTER in, 

HISTORY OF CANADA UNDER THE ENGLISH. 

1. ^The history of Canada, subsequent to the peace of ^■^sT^^in 
1763, is so intimately connected with that of the United ^'^t^avu?'' 

67 



530 • HISTORY OF CANADxV [Book III, 

ANALYSIS. States, and so much of it has been embi*acecl in forrlier 

pages of this work, that we shall pass briefly over those 

poi'tions common to both, and shall dwell on such events 

only as arc necessary to preserve the history of Canada 

entire. 

^indUf'ioar'' ^' 'The causcs which led to the French and Indian 

war — the history of that eventful period — and the terms 

of the final treaty which closed the contest, have already 

2. Terms Ob- been given. "By the articles of capitulation entered .into 

^"amadTam,^ Oil the surrender of Quebec, the Marquis de Vaudreuile" 

%'capUuia^ Cavagnal, then governor, obtained liberal stipulations for 

tion^ the good treatment of the inhabitants, the free exercise of 

eel.) the Catholic faith, and the preservation of the property 

3. Changes belonging to the religious communities. 'The change of 

C-ffcctcd by th& o o o ^ o 

change of dominion produced no material change in the condition of 
ommion. ^^^ country. All offices, however, were conferred on 
British subjects, who then consisted only of military men 
and a few traders, many of whom were poorly qualified 
for the situations they were called to occupy. They 
showed a bigoted spirit, and an offensive contempt of the 
old French inhabitants ; but the new governor, Murray, 
strenuously protected the latter, and, by his impartial con- 
duct, secured their confidence and esteem. 
1775. 3. ^On the breaking out of the war of the American 
*'canmans'' Revolution, the French Canadians maintained their alle- 
duringjhe giancc to the British crown. ^With a view to conciliate 

Revolution. <= 

5. TAe Qj/eJec them, the " Quebec Act, passed m 1774, changed the 
intndSby English civil law, and introduced in its place the ancient 
it, t$-c. French system, with the exception of the criminal branch, 
which continued to be similar to that of England. The 
French language was also directed to be employed in the 
courts of law, and other changes were made which grati- 
fied the pride of the French population, akhough they 
were far from giving universal satisfaction, especially as 
they were not attended with the grant of a representative 
"■^"^'^P^s.o/ assembly. ^Only one serious attempt, on the part of the 
c(i«srorerf«c8 Americans, was made during the Revolution, to reduce 
ana «, <f-c. Qj^j-jg^^jj^^ ^f^gj, which the Canadians united with the British, 
and, assisted by the Six Nations, (with the exception of 
the Oneidas,) carried on a harassing Avarfare against the 
frontier settlements of New York. 
1783. 4. 'The issue of the Wtu- of the Revolution was attended 

Irlnts^Tup- ^^^^'^ considerable advantage to Canada. A large num- 
andUbera'tit]/ ^^^' ^^ disbanded British soldiers, and loyalists from the 
shown to t/ie United States, who had sought i-efuge in the British terri- 
tories, received liberal grants of land in the Upper Prov- 
ince, bordering on the St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario, 
and at this period are dated the first permanent settlements 



I 



Fart I.J UNDER THE ENGLISH. £81 

in Upper Canada. The new settlers, termed " United IT §3. 

Empire Loyalists," received not only an ample supply of 

land, but also farming utensils, building materials, and 

subsistence for two years. 'By their exertions, aided by L^^^^^-ffy 

government, a wonderful change was soon produced, and "2«'.'" «^«'"- 

a great extent of wilderness converted into fruitful fields. 

"On. the site of Fort Frontenac was founded Kingston, 2. Kingston. 

which gradually rose into importance, and was long the 

capital of the Upper Province. ^The town of York, since 

called Toronto, from its Indian name, was founded a few 3 Toronto. 

years later by General Simcoe, through whose influence 

a considerable number of emigrants, chiefly from the 

United States, were induced to settle in its neighborhood. 

5. *The people continuing to petition for, and demand 1791. 

a representative government, in 1791 their i-equests were ^can«drf''n«rf 
granted, and Canada was divided into two provinces, ^S'"*''*'£'Jf/a? 
Upper and Lower, over which representative governments twegovern- 
were established, on a basis resembling that of the British 
constitution. Tor each province a governor was ap- /^nor'and'his 
pointed by the crown, who had the same power in con- powers. 
yoking, proroguing, and dissolving the representative as- 
sembly that the kinjT has in England. ^A legislative e.T/ieiegi^- 

•i, , 1 1 • 1 1 , 1 1 f> 1-1 ° * latwe ossein- 

council was established, the members 01 which were ap- uyandus 
pointed for life by the king. The attributes of the coun- 
cil were similar to those of the House of Lords in Eng- 
land, — having power to alter and even to reject all bills 
sent up from the lower house, which, however, could not 
become law until they had received the sanction of the 
assembly. 

6. ''There was also an executive council, appointed by "'■n^gcowicu 
the king, whose duty it vvas to advise the governor, and 

aid him in performinsj the executive functions. ''The s Tkerepre- 

.* 11- 1 • 111-1T sentativa 

representative assembly in each province had little direct assembly. 
power, except as forming a concurrent body of the general 
legislature. "Each provincial government had jurisdic- s. Jurisdic- 
tion over all matters pertaining to the province, with the provincial 
exception of the subject of religion, its ministers and ^imwumuei. 
revenues, and the waste lands belonging to the crown, — 
any acts affecting which subjects were invalid until they 
had been brought before the parliament of England, and 
received the sanction of the king. 

7. '"Soon after the accession of General Prescott to the 1797. 
office of governor of the Lower Province, in 1797, nume- '?-.^?^: 

t> . ' ' plaints re- 

rous complaints were made respectingr the ffrantinfj of specttngthe 

srccTitiyts or 

lands, — the board for that purpose having appropriated lands. 
large districts to themselves, and thereby obstructed the 
general settlement of the country. "In 1803 a decision 1803. 

*.of the chief justice of Montreal declared slavery incon- qf slavery. 



532 HISTORY OF CANADA (Book III. 

ANALYSIS, sistent with the laws of the country, and the few individ- 

1. Sir James uals held in bondage received a grant of freedom. 'In 

crat^. X807, apprehensions being felt of a war with the United 

States, Sir James Craig, an officer of distinction, wag sent 

out as governor-general of the British provinces. 

1812. 8. ^The' principal events of the war of 1812, so far as 

^- ^^,2 ""■ "•'' they belong to Canadian history, have already been re- 

a seeMadi- latcd in another portion of this work.* ^Soon after the 

mfnAtration. closc of that War internal dissensions began to disturb the 

z Dissensions quiet of the two provinccs, but more pai'ticularlv that of 

after the close 7 r~t i M^ i i , ,. 1 

of the war. Lower Canada. So early as 1807, the assembly of the 

%ta1ntsMd province made serious complaints of an undue influence 

theMsanbh/. °^ Other branches of government over their proceedings, 

but in vain they demanded that the judges, who were 

dependent upon the executive and removable by him, 

should be expelled from their body. 

■ 1815. 9. ^During the administration of Sir Gordon Drummond, 

%fun»ZnT ^^ 1815, discontents began again to appear, but by the 

and Sir John vigorous and Conciliatory measures of Sir John Sherbrooke, 

who went out as governor m 1816, harmony was agani 

6. Chan If es restored. °He accepted the offer formerly made by the 

'"rAe lauer. ^ assembly to pay the expenses of the government out of 

the funds of the province, and instead of a specified sum 

for that purpose, to be perpetually established, consented 

to accept an amount merely sufficient to meet the current 

expenses. 

1818. 10. ■'In 1818 Sir John Sherbrooke was succeeded by 
tratiotTof%e ^^^ Dukc of Richmond, who, departing from the concilia- 
DukeofRich- tory policy of his predecessor, introduced an innovation 

that led to a long and serious conflict between the execu- 
tive and the assembly. Instead of submitting a detailed 
estimate of expenditures for each particular object, the 
whole amount alone was specified, under several heads. 
This change the assembly refused to sanction, but voted 
a sum in accordance with the estimates of the preceding 
year, in which the several items were specified. With 
this vote, however, the legislative council refused to con- 
cur, and the duke, expressing his displeasure with the 
assembly, di-ew from the colonial treasury the sum which 
he had demanded. 

1819. 11- ^Iii September, 1819, the life and government of 

8. Succession the duke were suddenly terminated by an attack of hy- 
housietothe drophobia, and in 1820 Lord Dalhousie was appointed 

governor, governor of Canada. ^He immediately became involved 

9. His contra- in the samc difficulties with the assembly that his prede- 
the assembly, cessor had cncountcrcd, and assuming even a higher tone, 
cmnprmuse. demanded a large sum as a permanent annual grant for 

the uses of the government. But the assembly still ad-' 



- Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 533 

hered to their purposes, until, finally, a compromise was i§20. 

effected, it being agreed tliat the actual expenses of gov- — ■ 

ernment should be paid from funds of which the crown 
-claimed the entire disposal, while the assembly should be 

left unconti'olled in the appropriations for popular objects 
^ affecting the more immediate interests of the province, 

and that the estimates for both purposes should be given 

in detail. 

13. ^In the year 1823 the popular cause was strength- 1 insolvency 

ened by the insolvency of the receiver-general, or treasurer ergeneroL' 
■ of the province, who proved to be indebted to the public 

more than four hundred thousand dollars. An inquiry 

into his accounts had long been vainly demanded by the 

assembly. '^When in the following; year the governor 2 ■^'^^p°«^- 

1 ■, . . 1 1 1 1 • 1 ''"" assumed 

presented his estunates, the assembly took higher grounds, iutke assem-- 
' and denied the right of the crown to specify for what ob- 
jects the public revenue should be appropriated. The 
unlawfulness of the appropriations was strongly insisted 
upon, and the amount demanded declared exorbitant. 

13. ^During the absence of Lord Dalhousie, in 182-5, 1825. 
the government was administered by Sir Francis Burton, 3 Adminis- 
who, by yielding nearly all the points in dispute, sue- Francis' Bur- 
eeeded in conciliating the assembly. •♦With each con- ^ jncmmng 
Qession, however, the demands of the representatives d^nunuisof 
increased, and they now claimed the right of an uncon- 
trolled disposal of the whole revenue. ^On the return of 5. Renewed 
Lord Dalhousie in 1826, the concessions of Sir Francis ontheretum 
Burton were disallowed, and the dissensions were renewed uiusie"'^' 

' with increased violence. °Qn the meetino; of the assem- ^ Papineau 

1 1 • , ^ -»« Ti r n • 11.. • . elected speak.- 

bly in 1827, Mr. rapmeau," a popular leader in opposition erofihe 
to the measures of the administration, was elected speaker, a. Pa-peno. 
but the governor refused to sanction his appointment, and 
the house continuing obstinate in its purpose, no session 
was held during the following winter. 

14. 'In 1828, a petition, signed by 87,000 inhabitants 1828. 
of Canada, was presented to the king, complaining of the 7. Petition to 
conduct of Lord Dalhousie, and of previous governors, 

and urging a compliance with the demands of the assem- 
bly. ®The petition was referred to a committee of the e. its refer- 
House of Commons, which reported generally in its favor ^nmee 'oj'm. 
— condemning appropriations from the public revenue ^"nwm, and' 
without the sanction of the representatives of the people — '''*"' '"«^'"''- 
advising that even the income claimed by the crown should 
be placed under the control of the assembly — that a more 
liberal character should be conferred on the legislative and 
executive, councils — that the public lands should be assign- 
ed in a more beneficial manner, and that a thorough and 
effectual redress of grievances should be made. 



584 HISTOKY OF CANADA [Book III 

ANALYSIS. 15. 'This report was received by the Canadians with 

J j^^pg^i the greatest satisfaction, and their joy was increased wlien, 

t'/ «?//-/;«§• w near the close of the same year, Sir James Kempt was 

dians. sent out as governor, with instructions to carry the reconi- 

KempT.^ mendations of the committee into effect. The judges, al- 

''^ittT leaders^' though they refused to resign their places in the assembly, 

^<^- withdrew from its sittings ; and seats in the executive 

council were even offered to Neilson, Papineau, and othei 

popular leaders. 

1830. 16. ^In 1830 Lord Aylmer succeeded to the govern- 
2 LordAyi- ment, with assurances of his intentions to carry out, so far 

Titer. J ' 

as depended on him, the reforms begun by his predeces- 

3. Wisin- sor. ^The home government, however, had instructed 

from the home him that certain casual revenues, arising from the sale of 

. goveimmn. jg^j^jg^ ^.j-^g cutting of timber, and other sources, were still 

toi)e considered as belonging to the crown, and were to 

be appropriated chiefly to the payment of the stipends of 

the clergy of the Established Church. 

1831. 17. ■'When these instructions became known, the designs 
de^rMUi?fs ^^ government met with violent opposition, and the as- 
ofthe^sem- sembly declared that " under no circumstances, and upon 

no consideration whatever, would it abandon or compro- 
mise its claim of control over the whole public revenue." 
5. List of ^A lonjT list of grievances was also drawn up» and pre- 

^ievances. ,~ " -ii ^i 

a. March 8. scnted to the governor, who transmitted the same to the 

British government, with his admission that many of the 

complaints were well founded, — at the same time eulogizing 

6 concesnom the loval disposition of the people of Canada. ^Soon after, 

of the British ,ti--i -iii i --ij i 

government, the isntish government yielged to the principal demanas 
of the colonial assembly, by transferring to it all control 
over the most important revenues of the province. 
7- O£9»a»fiso/ 18. 'In return, permanent salaries were demanded for 
government, the judges, the governor, and a few of the chief executive 
^m'en'byme o^ccrs. ®The assembly, consented to make the required 
assembly in provision, for the iudges, but on the condition that the 

relation to t^ i • i , i i i i i 

these de- casual revenues, which had been sought to be reserved to 
the crown, should be appropriated for this purpose. This 
condition, however, the home government refused to ac- 
cede to. A large majority of the assembly voted against 
making a permanent provision for the governor, and other 
executive officers, on the ground that the executive, not 
being dependent on the representatives of the people for a 
naval and military establishment, would, in case of such 
permanent settlement, have been entirely free from that 

9 Demands Provincial control and dependence essential to the public 

ofiheassem- security and welfare. 

hlyfora J . i i • 

change (if the 19. *The representatives were now completely at issue 
council, with the crown, and the breach continually widened. The 



I 



Part I.] UNDER THE ENGLISH. 535 

assembly began to specify conditions on which certain i§32. 

salaries should be paid to officers of government, and, as 

a radical measure of reform, next demanded that the 
legislative council, hitherto appointed by the crown,^ si see verses, 
should be abolished, and a new one, similar to the Ameri- 
can senate, substituted in its place, with members elected 
by the people. 'Early in 1833 a petition was transmitted 1833. 
to the king, signed by Papineau, then speaker of the house J^oJ^faw! 
of assembly, strenuously urging this democratic measure, 
and the calling of a provincial congress to make the 
necessary arrangements. *In reply to this petition, the o/fJ^/r1?MA 
British ministry declared the proposed change altogether mmmry. 
inconsistent with the very existence of monarchical insti- 
tutions, and, evidently irritated by the course of the as- • 
sembly, very imprudently alluded to " the possibility ^at 
events might unhappily force upon Parliament the exer- 
cise of its supreme authority to compose the internal dis- 
sensions of the colonies, and which might lead to a modi- 
fication of the charter of tlie Canadas." 

20. 'This despatch, and particularly the implied threat, 1834. 
excited the highest indignation in the assembly, which \^l^^onf 
now refused to pass any bill of supply whatever, and the nuinis'^th& 
session of 1834 was passed in the preparation of another (KsemUy. 
long list of grievances. The complaints closed with a 
peremptory demand for an elective legislative council, 
without which, the assembly declared, nothing would 

satisfy the Canadian people. ^While affairs remained in 1835. 
this unsettled state, some changes were made in the British ^aZford^a^ 
ministry, and in the autumn of 1835 the Earl of Gosford ^^^omf^ 
was sent out as governor of Canada. He professed con- 
ciliatory views, intimated the readiness of government to 
place the entire revenue at the disposal of the assembly, 
and conveyed an indirect intimation that the subject of the 
desired change in the legislative council would receive 
proper consideration. 

21. *But the Pood understandins;, occasioned by the ^- J'"'/'"'/ 
conciliatorv lanfjuafje and conduct of the governor, was in-between 

, , 1 . 11 1 1 o 1 • the assembly 

suddenly interrupted when the real nature ot the instruc- and the gov- 
tions furnished him by the British government became rupted. 
known. *Lord Gosford had concealed his instructions, «; Tjie cmtrse. 

,,.« that had been 

With the object, as was supposed, of first obtaining from takeniyLord 
the assembly the supplies which he needed ; but his designs 
were discovered before he had reaped the fruits of his 
duplicity. 'Sir Francis Bond Head, who had been sent t- ^VfJ''. 
out as governor of Upper Canada, seemingly unapprised ^ D^ciara- 
of Lord Gosford's intentions, had made public a part of Hon of the 

1 • • f • 1 1 I ,1 Bmi • • , mmistnjre. 

the instructions furnished both governors. 1 he ministry utive to an 
had declared, in relation to an elective legislative council, council. 



536 



HISTORY OF CANADA 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 



i. Excitement, 
and course 
pursued hy 

the assembly. 



1836. 

2 Character 
of the address 
■presented to 
Vie governor, 
by the assem- 
bly, in 1836. 



1837. 

4. Vote of Par - 

liaimnt on 

Canadian 

affairs. 

a. See verse 6 

5. Violent 
commotions, 
public meet- 
ings, ^c- 



6. Convention 
■proposed, $-c. 



7. Call for 
troops, and 
govervor's 
proclama- 
tion. 



8. Meetings 
oftheloyal- 



9. Meeting of 
the legisla- 
ture in 

August, and, 
the result- 



that " The king was most unwilling to admit, as open to 
debate, the question whether one of the vital princfiples of 
the provincial government shall undergo alteration." 

22. 'Intense excitement followed thi.s development ; — 
the assembly not only complained of disappointment, but 
charged the governor with perfidy ; the customary sup- 
plies were withheld, and no provision was made for the 
public service. *In the autumn of 1836, the majority ol 
the assembly, in an address pre.sented to the governor, de- 
clared their positive adherence to their former demands 
for an elective council, — maintained that they themselves, 
in opposition to the then existing legislative council, " the 
representatives of the tory party," Mere the only legiti- 
mate and authorized organ of the people, — and, finally, 
they expressed their resolution to grant no more supplies 
until the great work of justice and reform should be com- 
pleted. 

23. ^Matters had now arrived at a crisis in Avhich the 
monarchical features of the provincial administration were 
to be abandoned by the British ministry, or violent meas- 
ures adopted for carrying on the existing government. 
*Early in 1837 the British parliament, by a vote of 318 to 
56, declared the inexpediency of making the legislative 
council elective by the people, and of rendering the execu- 
tive council responsible to the assembly. ^Intelligence 
of this vote occasioned violent commotions in the Canadas, 
and various meetings of the people were held, in which it 
was affirmed that the decision of parliament had extin- 
guished all hopes of justice, and that no farther attempts 
should be made to obtain redress from that quarter. "A 
general convention was proposed to consider what farther 
measures were advisable, and a recommendation was 
made to discontinue the use of British manufactures, and 
of all articles paying taxes. 

24. 'In consequence of this state of things, and learn- 
ing that the people were organizing for violent measures 
under the influence of Papineau, early in June Lord Gos- 
ford called upon the governor of New Brunswick for a regi- 
ment of troops, and issued a proclamation vvarning the people 
against all attempts to seduce them from their allegiance. 
^Meetings of the loyalists were also held in Montreal and 
Quebec, condemning the violent proceedings of the as- 
sembly, and deprecating both the objects and the measures 
of the so-called patriot party. 

25. ^In August Lord Gosford called a meeting of the 
provincial legislature, and submitted measures for amend- 
ing the legislative council, but the representatives adhered 
to their former purposes of withholding supplies until all 



Part I.] . UNDER THE ENGLISH. 537 

their grievances should be redressed, when the governor, 1837. 
expressing his regret at measures which he considered a 
virtual annihilation of the constitution, prorogued the as- 
sembly. 'A recourse to arms appears now to have been i Resolution 

1 , 111 -11 11 now adopted 

resolved upon by the popular leaders, with the avowed ob- byt/iepopu- 

ject of effecting an entire separation from the parent state. 

*A central committee was formed at Montreal : an asso- „^- Cenjraz 

^ Vomynittee, — 

elation called " The Sons of Liberty," paraded the streets r'j^''^M°:L: 
in a hostile manner, and a proclamation was emitted by 
them, denouncing the " wicked designs of the British gov- 
ernment," and calling upon all friends of their country to 
rally around the standard of freedom. 

26. 'In the county of Two Mountains, north of the 3 Hosiue pro- 
Qttawa, and adjoining Montreal on the west, the people :ke county of 
deposed their magistrates, and reorganized the militia ^"taimf"' 
under officers of their own selection, and British authority 
entirely ceased in that quarter. *These proceedin2;s were <inthe 

c ■ ■ 1 • • ^ 1 1 • counties 

soon alter imitated in six oi the more populous counties south of the 
lying southward of the St. Lawrence, where all persons 
holding offices under the crown were compelled to resign 

their situations, or leave the country. "^Loyalist associa- %%^f^o!^^ 

tions, however, were formed in opposition to these move- "*? pl°-{ ^'^ 

ments, and the Catholic clergy, headed by the bishop of party.' 
Montreal, earnestly exhorted the people to take no part in 
the violent proceedings of the " Patriot party." 

27. 'In Montreal the " Sons of Liberty" were attacked'^ e. Disturb- 
in the streets and dispersed by the loyalists, and, although treat. 
none were killed, several were dangerously wounded. a.-Nov. s. 
The office of the Vindicator newspaper was destroyed, 

and the house of Papineau, the great agitator, was set on 

fire by the victors, but rescued from the flames. 'Exao-- t Effects pro- 

1 ^ , . r,. . , , ,1 " auced by the 

gerated reports ot this ariair spread through the country, reports of this 

increasing the general ferment, and giving new strength 

to the cause of the disaffected. '^It beina; announced that s. warrants 

■ T r ^1 /'"■ '^e arrest 

resistance was assuming a more orgamzed torni, the gov- of the patriot 
ernment issued warrants for the arrest of twenty-six of 
the most active patriot leaders, of whom seven were mem- 
bers of the assembly, including Papineau, the speaker of 
that body. 

28. ^Several were apprehended, but Papineau could »• f^^^^ 
not be found. A body of militia, sent to make some prisoners. 
arrests in the vicinity of St. Johns, on the Sorel, succeeded 

in their purpose, but on their return they were attacked 
by a party of the insurgents, and the prisoners were res- 
cued. "In the latter part of November, strong detachments '<>■ ^l^^^^' 
of government troops, commanded by Colonels Gore and sent against 
Wetherall, were sent to attack armed bodies of the in- setm. 
surgents, assembled under Papineau, Brown, and Neilson, 



538 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book UI. 

ANALYSIS, at the villages of St. Dennis and St. Charles, on the Sorel. 
1. Repulse of 'Colonel Gore proceeded against St. Dennis, which he 
Colonel Gore attacked'^ with great spirit, but was repulsed with a loss of 
2^ sticcess of ^^" killed, ten wounded, and six missing. 'Colonel 
Colonel Wetherall was more successful. Although St. Charles 
was defended by nearly a thousand men, the place was 
b. Nov. carried after a severe engagement,'' in which the insur- 
gents lost nearly three hundred in killed and wounded. 
3 The result ^Xhis affair suppressed the insurrection in that quarter. 

of this expe- i 1 . . 1 

dition. 1 lie peasantry, panic struck, threw down their arms ; 

Neilson was taken prisoner ; and Brown and Papineau 

sought safety by escaping to the United States. 

\n'Decombtr '^^* ^^^^ December thirteen hundred regular and volunteer 

troops were sent against the districts of Two Mountains and 

^dff!at'efat^ Tcrrebonnc, which were still in a state of rebellion. ^At 

St. Eustache. St. Eustaclic an obstinate stand was made'= by the insur- 

c. Dec. H. ggf-^i^g^ ^,}jQ -vvere finally defeated with severe loss. Num- 

bers of the inhabitants were remorselessly massacred, and 
6. Surrender their beautiful village burned. "The village of St. 

of St Bf?ioit 

andiranqidi- Benoit, which had been the chief seat of insurrection, sur- 
xyiesore j.gj^figj.gj without resistance, but such was the rage of the 
loyalists, who had been plundered and driven out of the 
country, that they reduced a large portion of the village 
to ashes. Several of the patriot leaders were taken, and 
at the close of the year 1837 the whole province of Lower 
Canada was again in a state of tranquillity. 
7. state of 30. 'In the mean time Upper Canada had become the 

affairs in Up- . . . at i i i 

per Canada, theatre ot important events. A discontented party had 
arisen there, demanding reforms siinilar to those which 
had been the cause of dissensions in the lower province, 
and especially urging the necessity of rendering the legis- 

j8-3g£^««'»g^ lative council elective by the people. *In 1836 the as- 
sembly had stopped the ordinary supplies, but in the fol- 
lowing year, when a new election for members was held, 
the influence of the governor, Sir Francis Head, suc- 
ceeded in causing the election of a majority of members 
friendly to the existing government. 

ireimng%ut ^^^ ^F^'o™ tliis time tranquillity prevailed until the 

%ct'i^ 'iiifh' breaking out of the insurrection in the lower province, 
totoerpro- when the leaders of the popular party, who had long de- 
sired a separation from Great Britain, seized the opportu- 

plai'^d'auToc "'^y ^^' putting their plans in execution. '"During the 
upon To- nifi-ht of the fith of December, 1837, about five hundred. 

d. Dec 5. men, under the command of Mackenzie, assembled at 

Montgomergy's Tavern, four miles from Toronto, with the ' 
11. Desig-n view of taking the city by surprise. "Several persons 
proceeding to the city were taken prisoners, but one of 
them escaping, the alarm was given, and by morning three 



Part I.] 



UNDER THE ENGLISH. 



hundred loyalists were mustered under arms, and the de- 
• sign of attacking the place was abandoned. 'On the 7th 
' the loyalists marched out to attack the insurgents, who 
were easily ^dispersed, and many of them talven prisoners. 
33. ^In a few days several thousands of the militia were 
mustered under arms for the defence of the government, 
and it being understood that Buncombe, another popular 
, leader, had assembled a body of the insurgents in the Lon- 
don District, Colonel M'Nab was sent thither to disperse 

• them. On his approach the patriot leaders disappeared, 
their followers laid down their arms, and tranquillity was 

_• restored throughout the province. 

33. ^Mackenzie, however, having fled to Buffalo, suc- 
ceeded in kindling there a great enthusiasm for the cause 
of the "Canadian Patriots." A small corps was quickly 

; assembled ; Van Rensselaer, Sutherland, and others, pre- 

, sented themselves as military leaders ; possession was 

taken of Navy Island,* situated in the Niagara channel ; 

and fortifications were there commenced which were de- 

fended' by thirteen pieces of cannon. "Recruits flocked to 

- this post until their numbers amounted to about a thou- 
sand. ^Colonel M'Nab soon arrived with a large body of 

i government troops, but without the materials for crossing 
the channel, or successfully cannonading the position of 
the insurgents. 

34. "Much excitement prevailed along the American 

- fi'ontier, and volunteers from the states began to flock in 
-'in considerable numbers to aid the cause of the ' pati'iots.' 

• 'But the Amei'ican president, Mr. Van Buren, issued two 
•' successive proclamations, warning the people of the penal- 
ties to which they would expose themselves by engaging 
in hostilities with a friendly power, and also appointed 
General Scott to take command of the disturbed frontier, 
and enforce a strict neutrality. 

35. ^In the mean time a small steamer, named the 
Caroline, had been employed by the insurgents in convey- 
ing troops and stores from Fort Schlossor, on the Ameri- 
can shore, to Navy Island. Captain Drew, having been 
instructed by Colonel M'Nab to intercept her return, but 
not being able to meet the boat in the channel, attackedL' 
her at night, while moored at the American shore. At 
least one of the crew was killed, and the vessel after being 

■ towed to the middle of the stream, was set on fire and 
abandoned, when the burning mass was borne downward 
by the current, and precipitated over the Falls. 

36. 'This act, occurring within the waters of the 
United States, occasioned much excitement throughout 

' the Union, and led to an angry correspondence between 



539 



1837. 

Dec. 7. 

1. Dispersion 
of the insur- 
gents. 

2. Arming of 
the Militia, 
and restora- 
tion of tran- 
quillity, . 



3. Events at 
Buffalo, and 
seizure of 
Navi/ Island 
by the insur- 
gents. 



a. See Map, 
P 451. 



4. Their 
numbers. 



5. Govern- 
ment troops. 



6. Volunteers 

from the 

States in aid 

of the 

Patriots. 

7. Course 

pursued by 

the. Amejriean 

government. 



S.Desti-uction 

of the steamer 

Caroline. 



b. Dec. 29-30. 



9 Excitement 

occasioned by 

this act. 



540 HISTORY OF CANADA [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, the British and the American minister. 'After the arri- 

val of General Scott on the frontier, effective measures 

£ a- ^^^^^ taken to prevent farther supplies and recruits from 

Hon of Navy reachinff Navy Island, when, the force of the assailants 

Jsland-bij the ,• ii • • j i i • 

insurgents, contniually mcreasuig, and a severe cannonade having 
been commenced by them, the insurgents evacuated tlieir 
Jan. H. position on the 14th of January. ^Vafl Rensselaer and 
^'^etaer^S Mackenzie, escaping to the United States, were arrestcil 
Mackenzie. -^^ ^|jg American authorities, but admitted to bail. ''A 
under number of the fugitives fled to the west, and under their 
sutiei a . jgj^^gj.^ Sutherland, formed an establishment on an island 
in the Detroit cliannel. After meeting with some re- 
^March"'^ vcrscs,"' this party also voluntarily disbanded. -ii 

A.TMBariof 37. ''Tranquillity was uow restored to both Canadas — 
frnm-"'genS-ai parliament made some changes in the constitution of the 
^imerica. lo^er province — and in May, 1838, the Earl of Durham 
arrived at Quebec, as governor-general of all British 
s.pauses of America. ^Having taken the responsibility of banishing 
'^^'tm!^"'' to Bermuda, under penalty of death in case of return, a 
number of prisoners taken in the late insurrection, and 
charged with the crime of high treason, his conduct met 
with some censure in the British parliament, which in- 
Nov. 1. duced him to resign his commission, and on the 1st of No- 
vember he sailed from Quebec, on his return to England. 

6. Sir Francis 38. ^Sir Francis Head had previously resigned the 
"^ tion^°' office of governor of Upper Canada, on account of some 

disapprobation which the British ministry had expressed 

7. Hischarac- jn relation to his conduct. 'He was a stern monarchist, 

and condemned all measures of conciliation towards the 
6. Incursions Canadian republicans. ^In June, soon after his departure, 
''thlTiMri several bands of the Americans, invited by the ' patriots,' 
cans. crossed the Niagara channel, but were driven back by 
the militia. A party also crossed near Detroit, but after 
losing a few of their number, were compelled to return. 
Nov. 3. 39. ^On the 3d of November, only two days after the 

In^the^Mm- departure of the Earl of Durham, a fresh rebellion, which 
treai District. J;,£^J been organizing during the summer along the v.'hole 
line of the American frontier, broke out in the southern 
10. Events at couuties of Montreal District. '"At Napierville, west of 
^Z'odeii^ the Sorel, Dr. Neilson and other leaders had collected 
town. about 4000 men, several hundred of whom were detached 
to open a communication with their friends on the Ameri- 
can side of the line. These were attacked and repulsed 
by a party of loyalists, who afterwards posted themselves 
in Odelltown chapel, where they were in turn attacked 
by a large body of the insurgents, headed by Neilson 
himself, but after a severe engagement the latter were 
obliged to i-etreat with considerable loss. 



f\KV I.] 



UNDER THE ENGLISH. 



541 



40. 'In the meantime seven regiments of the line, under 1838. 

the command of Sir James McDonnell, crossed the St. — [ 7— 

Lawrence and marched upon Napierville, but on their ifthiimuT- 

gents, and 
suppression 
of the insur- 
rection in' 
Lower 
Canada. 
Nov. II. 
2 Incursions 
of Americana 
from Sack- 
ett's Harbor, 
and their 



3. Incursion 

froyn Detroit, 

and the 

result. 

Dec. 4. 



approach the insurgents dispersed. So rapid were the 
movements of the government troops that the insurrection 
in Lower Canada v/as entirely suppressed at the expira- 
tion of only one week after the first movement. ^A few 
days after these events, several hundred Americans sailed 
from the vicinity of Sacketts Harbor and landed near 
Prescott, where they were joined by. a number of the Ca- 
nadians. On the 13th of November they were attacked "^^v^il' 
by the government troops, but the latter were repulsed, 
with the loss of eighteen in killed and wounded. On the 
16th they were attacked by a superior force, when nearly 
the whole party surrendered, or were taken prisoners. 

41. 'Notwithstanding the ill success of all the inva- 
sions hitherto planned on the American side of the line in 
aid of the Canadian insurgents, on the 4th of December a 
party of about two hundred crossed from Detroit, and 
landing a few miles above Sandwich, dispersed a party of 
British, and burned the barracks and a British steamer, 
but being attacked by a larger body of British on the 
same day, they were defeated and dispersed. A number 
of the prisoners were ordered to be shot by the Canadian 
authorities immediately after the engagement. 

42. ■'These events, occurring in the latter part of 1838, *-^^^u%^'^ 
closed the " Canadian Rebellion." ^Throughout the dis- 5. course 
turbances, the American government, acting upon princi- '"^^erican" 
pies of strict neutrality, had zealously endeavored, as in fi^^oughZl 
duty bound, to prevent its citizens from organizing within ^^^^^J^^^l' 
its borders, for the purpose of invading the territory of a feeiingsofthe 

f • 11 1.1 • ■ p 1 A • American 

triendly power ; yet doubtless a majority 01 the American people. 
people sympatliized with the Canadians, and wished suc- 
cess to their cause. *The exceedingly defective organi- 
zation of the insurgents, their want of concert, their irres- }^.^afo?dbie 
olution, and the want of harmony among their leaders, y^^J^'f^ 
show that the Canadian people, however great may have nwther^ coun- 
been the grievances of which they complained, were at 
that time totally unprepared to effect a forcible separation 
from the mother country. 

43. '='As the last great event in Canadian history, on 
the 23d of July, 1840, the British parliament, after much 
discussion, passed an act by which the provinces of 
Upper and Lower Canada were united into one, under 
the name of the Province of Canada. *The form of 
government adopted was similar to that previously exist- 
ing in each province, — consistmg of a governor appointed 
by her Majesty, a legislative council, and a representative 



:. The Cana- 
dian penple 



1840. 

. Union of 
the two 
Canadas. 



8 Form of 

government 

adopted. 



542 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



[Book HI. 



2. Members 
qfthe assem- 
bly. 



Tlie public 
revenue. 



ANALYSIS, assembly. The former executive council was abolished. 
1. The legis- 'The members of the legislative council were to consist of 
laiivejoun- g^g}^ persons, not being fewer than twenty, as the gover- 
nor should summon with her Majesty's permission, — eacli 
member to hold his seat during life. ^The members of the 
representative assembly were to be elected by the people, 
but no person was eligible to an election who was not pos- 
sessed of land, free fi'om all incumbrances, to the value of 
five hundred pounds sterling. 

44. 'The duties and revenues of the two former prov- 
inces were consolidated into one fund, from which seventy- 
five thousand pounds sterling were made payable, an- 
nually, for the expenses of the government. After being 
subject to these charges the surplus of the revenue 
fund might be appropriated as the legislature saw fit, but 
still in accordance with the recommendations of the gover- 
nor. ^Such are briefly the general features of the present 
constitution of Canada. Only a few of the evils, so long 
complained of, have been removed, and the great mass of 
the people have yet but little share either in the choice of 
their rulers, or in the free enactment of the laws by which 
the province is governed. 



4. Concluding 
remarks. 



CHAPTER IV. 



NOVA SCOTIA, 



6 Geographi- 
cal position 
of Nova 
' Scotia. 
a See Map, 
p. 504. 

6 Extent, 
svrface, soil. 



1605. 

7. Early his- 
tory of the 

country. 

b. See Map, 

p 504 

1614. 

c See pp. 134 
and 168. 

1621. 

8. Grants to 
Sir William 

Alexander. 



1. ^Nova Scotia, according to its present limits, forms a 
large peninsula,"^ separated from the continent by the Bay 
of Fundy, and its branch Chignecto, and connected with 
it by a narrow isthmus between the latter bay and the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence. "The peninsula is about 385 
miles in length from northeast to southwest, and contains 
an area of nearly sixteen thousand square miles. The 
surface of the country is broken, and the Atlantic coast is 
generally barren, but some portions of the interior are 
fertile. 

2. 'The settlement of Port Royal, (now Annapolis^") by 
De Monts, in 1605, and also the conquest of the country 
by Argall, in 1614, have already been mentioned." 
France made no complaint of Argall's aggression, beyond 
demanding the restoration of the prisoners, nor did Britain 
take any immediate measures for retaining her conquests. 
*But in 1621 Sir William Alexander, afterwards Earl of 
Stirling, obtained from the king, James I., a grant of Nova 



Part I.] 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



543 



Scotia and the adjacent islands, and in 1625 the patent 
was renewed by Charles I., and extended so as to embrace 
' all Canada, and the northern portions of the United States. 
^In 1623 a vessel tvas despatched with settlers, but they 
found the whole country in the possession of the French, 
and were obliged to return to England without effecting a 
settlement. 

3. ^In 1628, during a war with France, Sir David 
Kirk, who had been sent out by Alexander, succeeded in 
reducing Nova Scotia, and in the following year he com- 
pleted the conquest. of Canada, but the whole country was 
restored by treaty in 1632. 

4. 'The French court now divided Nova Scotia among 
three individuals, La Tour, Denys, and Razillai, and ap- 
pointed Razillai commander-in-chief of the country. The 
latter was succeeded by Charnise,'' between whom and La 
Tour a deadly feud arose, and violent hostilities were for 
some time carried on between the rivals. At length, 
Charnise dying, the controversy was for a time settled by 
La Tour's marrying the widow of big deadly enemy, but 
soon after La Borgne^ appeared, a creditor of Charnise, 
and with an armed force endeavored to crush at once 
Denys and La Tour. But after having subdued several 
important places, and while preparing to attack St. John, 
a more formidable competitor presented himself. 

5. ^Cromwell, having assumed the reins of power in 
England, declared war against France, and, in 1654, des- 
patched an expedition against Nova Scotia, which soon 
succeeded in reducing the rival parties, and the whole 
country submitted to his authority. ^La Tour, accom- 
modating himself to circumstances, and making his sub- 
mission to the English, obtained, in conjunction with Sir 
Thomas Temple, a grant of the greater part of the coun- 
try. Sir Thomas bought up the share of La Tour, spent 
nearly 30,000 dollars in fortifications, and greatly im- 
proved the commerce of the country ; but all his prospects 
were blasted by the treaty of Breda'= in 1667, by which 
Nova Scotia was again ceded to France. 

6. °The French now resumed possession of the colony, 
which as yet contained only a few unpromising settle- 
ments, — the whole population in 1680 not exceeding nine 
hundred individuals. 'The fisheries, the only productive 
branch of business, were carried on by the English. 
*There were but few forts, and these so weak that two of 
them were taken and plundered by a small piratical vessel. 
"In this situation, after the breaking out of the war with 
France in 1689,'' Acadia appeared an easy conquest. 
The achievement was assigned to Massachusetts, In 



1625. 



1. Vessel sent 
out in 1623. 



1628. 

2. Conquest 
and restora- 
tion of 
Canada. 



1632. 

3. Apportion- 
ment of Vie 

country 
among the 
Frencti, and 
the. violent 
feuds that 
followed. 
a. (Char- 
nesa.) 



b. (Born.) 



1654. 

4. 'Nova Scotia 

conquered by 

the English 

in 1654. 



5. Grant to 
LaTour and 
Sir Thomas 
Temple; and 

recession of 
the country 

to France. 



c. See p. 303. 

1667. 

6. Popula- 
tion. 



7. Fisheries. 

8. Forts. 
9. Nova Scotia 
reduced by 
the English 
in 1690, but 
soon recon- ' 
quered by the 

French. 

d. See pp. 197 

and 321. 



544 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS. May, 1690, Sir William Phipps, with 700 men, appeared 
jgQQ before Port Royal, which soon surrendered ; but he 
merely dismantled the fortress, and then left the country 
a prey to pirates. A French commander arriving in 
November of the following year, the country was recon- 
quered, simply by pulling down the English and hoisting 
the French flag. 
\y°he^^-^ 7. 'Soon after, the Bostonians, aroused by the depreda- 
"^Aedto^' tions of the Fi'ench and Indians on the frontiers, sent out 
^"rmt^Vf^^ a body of 500 men, who soon regained the whole country, 
Ryswick. with the exception of one fort on the river St. John. 
Acadia now remained in possession of the English until 
1697. the treaty of Ryswick in 1697, when it was again restored 
• to France. 
zwarreiww- 8. ^The peace of 1697 was speedily succeeded by a de- 
timis against claration of war against France and Spain in 1702.=' It 
and final con- was again rcsolved to reduce Nova Scotia, and the 
muntrybv achievement was again left to Massachusetts, with the as- 
^'^in'ino.^^ surance that what should be gained by arms would not 

a. See pp. 201 again be sacrificed by treaty. The first expedition, des- 

patched in 1704, met with little resistance, but did little 
more than ravage the country. In 1707 a force of 1000 
soldiers was sent against Port- Royal, but the French com- 
mandant conducted the defence of the place with so 
much ability, that the assailants were obliged to retire 

b. Seep. 202. with considerable loss.'' In 1710 a much larger force, 
1710. under the command of General Nicholson, appeared before 

Port Royal, but the French commandant, having but a 
feeble garrison, and declining to attempt a resistance, ob- 

c. Seep. 202. tained an honorable capitulation. •= Port Royal was now 

named Annapolis. Fi'om this period Nova Scotia has 

been permanently annexed to the British crown. 

3.Theindians 9. ^The Indians of Nova Scotia, who were wai'mly at- 

"swt'uL tached to the French, were greatly astonished on being 

informed that they had become the subjects of Great 

4. Their war- Britain. ^Determined, however, on preserving their inde- 
mm^gaimt pendence, they carried on a long and vigorous war against 
'^li^Qo"'' ^^^ English. In 1720 they plundered a large establish- 

ment at Canseau, carrying off fish and merchandise to 

1723. the amount of 10,000 dollars ; and in 1723 they captured 

at the same place, seventeen sail of vessels, with numerous 

prisoners, nine of whom they deliberately and cruelly put 

5. Aid obtain- tO death . 

sacZettT 10. *As the Indians still continued hostile, the British 
1728. inhabitants of Nova Scotia were obliged to solicit aid 
aiamdefeat- ^^^'^^ Massachusetts, and in 1728 that province sent a 
ed. and body of trooDS against the principal village of the Nor- 
restored, ridgewoclvs, on the Kennebec. 'The enemy were sur- 



Fart I.] NOVA SCOTIA. 545 

prised, and defeated with great slaughter, and among the l'S'2§. 
slain was Father Ralle,* their missionary, a man of con- 



siderable literary attainments, who had resided among the 
savages forty years. By this severe stroke the savages 
were overawed, and for many years did not again disturb 
the tranquillity of the English settlements. 

11. 4n 1744 war broke out anew between l^ngland 1744. 

• and France.'' The French governor of Cape Breton "^ f®|PPg'^''^ 
■■ immediately attempted the reduction of Nova Scotia, took 1. Events in 
Canseau, and twice laid siege to Annapolis, but without ^"durins^ 
effect. The English, on the other hand, succeeded in cap- oefrg^s 
turing Louisburg,'^ the Gibraltar of America, but when ^"''" 
peace was concluded, by the treaty of Aix la Chapelle, ''' ^^^' 
in 1748, the island of Cape Breton was restored to 1748. 
•France. 

12. "After the treaty, Great Britain began to pay more |„^Sm 
attention to Nova Scotia, which had hitherto been settled relation w 

1 1 • 1 1 1 T-i 1 1 Nova Scotia, 

ahnost exclusively by the rrench, who, upon every rup- after the 
ture between the two countries, were accused of violating la cnapeiie. 
their neutrality. In order to introduce a greater propor- 
tion of English settlers, it was now proposed to colonize 
there a large number of the soldiers who had been dis- 
charged in consequence of the disbanding of the army, 
and in . the latter part of June, 1749, a company of 1749. 
neai-ly 4000 adventurers of this class was added to the ^niJts^"' 
population of the colony. 

13. 'To every private was given fifty acres of land, tmm^granteA 
with ten additional acres for each member of his family. '°'jlfsff°' 
A higher allowance was granted to officers, till it 
amounted to six hundred acres foe every person above 

the degree of captain, with proportionable allowances for 
the number and increase of every family. The settlers 
were to be conveyed free of expense, to be furnished 
with arms and ammunition, and with materials and uten- 
sils for clearing their lands and erecting habitations, and 
to be maintained twelve months after their arrival, at the 
expense of the government. 

14. ''The emigrants havinsj been landed at Chebucto ■• foumuns 

^ " oj Halifax. 

harbor, under the charge of the Honorable Edward Corn- 
wallis, whom the king had appointed their governor, they 
immediately commenced the building of a town, on a regu- 
lar plan, to which the name of Halifax was given, in 
honor of the nobleman who had the greatest share in 
f bunding the colony. ^The place selected for the settle- s pesa-iption 

^ 111 •! 1 1 •! • of [tie place- 

ment possessed a cold, sterile and rocky sou, yet it was 

preferred to Annapolis, as it was considered more favora- 
ble for trade and fishery, and it likewise possessed one 6. Aufur- 
of the finest harbors in America. "Of so great impor- Parliament. 

69 



546 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



[Book III. 



1. Unpleasant 
situation of 
the Englisfi 

settlers. 
2. Disputes 

about 
boundaries. 



3. Conflicting 

claims of 
France and 
England. 



4. Effect of 

admitting the 

English 

claim. 



5. Conduct of 

the French 
settlers. 



6. Of the 
Indians. 



7. Erection of 

forts by the 

French. 

a. (Bo sa- 

zhoor. 
See Map, 
next page. 



8. Rebellion 
of the French, 

and expedi- 
tion of Major 

Lawrence 
against them. 

1750, 



tance to England was the colony deemed, that Parlia- 
ment" continued to make annual grants for it, which, in 
1755, had amounted to the enormous sum of nearly twvj 
millions of dollars. 

15. 'But although the English settlers were thus fu'mly 
established, they soon found themselves unpleasantly situ- 
ated. /'The limits of Nova Scotia had never been de- 
fined, t)y the treaties between Fi'ance and England, witli 
sufficient clearness to prevent disputes about boundaries, 
and each party was now striving to obtain possession of 
a territory claimed by the other. 'The government of 
France contended that the British dominion, according 
to the treaty which ceded Nova Scotia, extended only 
over the present peninsula of the same name ; while, ac- 
cording to the English, it extended over all that large 
tract of country formerly known as Acadia, including the 
present province of New Brunswick. Admitting the 
English claim, France would be deprived of a portion 
of territory of great value to her, materially affecting her 
control over the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence, and 
greatly endangering the security of her Canadian pos- 
sessions. 

16. '^When, therefore, the English government showed 
a disposition elfectually to colonize the couniry, the 
French settlers began to be alarmed; and though they 
did not think proper to make an open avowal of their 
jealousy, they employed their emissaries in exciting the 
Indians to hostilities in the hope of effectually preventing 
the English from extending their plantations, and, per- 
haps, of inducing them to abandon their settlements en- 
tirely. "The Indians even made attacks upon Halifax, 
and the colonists could not move into the adjoining woods, 
singly or in small parties, without danger of being shot 
and scalped, or taken prisoners. 

17. 'In support of the French claims, the governor of 
Canada sent detachments, which, aided by strong bodies 
of Indians and a few French Acadians, erected the fort 
of Beau Sejour-' on the neck of the peninsula of Nova 
Scotia, and another on the river St. John, on pretence 
that these places were within the government of Canada. 
^Encouraged by these demonstrations, the French inhab- 
itants around the bay of Chignecto rose in open rebellion 
against the English government, and in the spring of 
1750 the governor of Nova Scotia sent Major Lawrence 
with a few men to reduce them to obedience. At his ap- 
proach, the French abandoned their dwellings, and placed 
themselves under the protection of the commandant of 
Fort Beau Sejour, when Lawrence, finding the enemy too 



Part LJ 



NOVA SCOTIA. 



547 



strong for him, was obliged to retire without accomplish- 
ing his object. 

18. 'Soon after, Major Lawrence was again detached 
with 1000 men, but after driving in the outposts of the 
enemy, he was a second time obliged to retire. "To keep 
the French in check, however, the English built a fort 
on the neck of the peninsula, which, in honor of its 
founder, .was called Fort Lawrence.* ^Still the depre- 
dations of the Lidians continued, the French erected ad- 
ditional forts in the disputed territory, and vessels of war, 
with troops and military stores, were sent to Canada and 
Cape Breton, until the forces in both these places became 
a source of great alarm to the English. 

19. ^At length, in 1755, Admiral Boscawen commenced 
the war, which had long been anticipated by both parties, 
by capturing on the coast of Newfoundland two French 
vessels, having on board eight companies of soldiers and 
about 35,000 dollars in specie. ^Hostilities having thus 
begun, a force was immediately fitted out from New Eng- 
land, under Lieutenant Colonels Monckton and Winslow, 
to dislodge the enemy from their newly erected forts. "^ 
The troops embarked at Boston on the 20th of May, and 
arrived at Annapolis on the 25th, Avhence they sailed 
on the 1st of June, in a fleet of forty-one vessels to 
Chignecto, and anchored about five miles from Fort 
Lawrence. 

"20. On their arrival at the river Massaguash,'' they 
found themselves opposed by a large number of regular 
forces, rebel Acadians, and Indians, 450 of whom occu- 
pied a block-house,'' while the remainder were posted 
within a strong outwork of timber. The latter were at- 
tacked by the English provincials with such spirit that 
they soon fled, when the garrison deserted the block- 
house, and left the passage of the river free. Thence 
Colonel Monckton advanced against Fort Beau Sejour, 
which he invested on the 12th of June, and after four 
days' bombardment compelled it to surrender. 

21. 'Having garrisoned the place, and changed its 
name to that of Cumberland, he next attacked and re- 
duced another French fort near the mouth 
of the river Gaspereau," at the head of 
Bay Verte or Green Bay, where he found 
a large quantity of provisions and stores, 
which had been collected for the use of 
the Indians and Acadians. A squadron 
sent against the post on the St. John, found 
it abandoned and destroyed. The suc- 
cess of the expedition secured the tran- 



ItSO. 



1. Second, ex- 
pedition of 
Lawrence. 

2. Fort Law- 
rence built. 



a. See Map 

below. 
3 Continued 

causes of 

alarm to t/ie 

English. 



1755. 

4 Com- 
mencement of 

the luar by 

the capture of 

French 

vessels. 

5. Expedition 

froDn Neto 

England sent 

against the 

French posts 

on the borders 

of Nova 

Scotia. 

b. See also 

p. 271, also 

Map below. 



6. Reduction 
of the French 
forts at the 
head of Chig- 
necto Bay. 
c. See Map 

below, 
d. See Map, 



7. Reduction 
of other posts, 
and final con- 
quest of all 
French 
Acadia. 
e See Map. 




548 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, quillity of all French Acadia, then claimed by the English 

under the name of Nova Scotia. 
^'warauh^ 22. ^Thc peculiar situation of the Acadians, however, was 
'"reii^mionf ^ subject of great embarrassment to the local government 
entertained of the province. In Europe, the war had begun unfavor- 
lish. " ably to the English, while General Braddock, sent with 
a large force to invade Canada, had been defeated with 
a. See p. 272. the loss of nearly his whole army.'' Powerful reenforce- 
ments had been sent by the French to Louisburg and 
other posts in America, and serious apprehensions were en- 
tertained that the enemy would next invade Nova Scotia, 
where they would find a friendly population, both Euro- 
pean and Indian. 
z Population, 23. '''The French Acadians at that period amounted to 
andc/utracter Seventeen or eighteen thousand. They had cultivated a 
"■^A^m^'' considerable extent of land, possessed about 60,000 head 
of cattle, had neat and comfortable dwellings, and lived 
in a state of plenty, but of great simplicity. They were 
a peaceful, industrious, and amiable race, governed mostly 
by their pastors, who exercised a parental authority over 
them ; they cherished a deep attachment to their native 
country, they had resisted every invitation to bear arms 
against it, and had invariably refused to take the oath o[^ 
3. J'**^^'' allegiance to Gi'eat Britain. ^Although the great body 
takeninthe of these people remained tranquilly occupied in the culti- 
vation of their lands, yet a few individuals had joined the 
Indians, and about 300 were taken in the forts, in open 
rebellion against the government of the country. 
i.crveideter- 24. ^Under these circumstances, Governor Lawrence 
TheEnPim and his council, aided by Admirals Boscawen and Mostyn, 
^comnan^t assembled to consider what disposal of the Acadians the 
security of the country required. Their decision result- 
ed in the determination to tear the whole of this people 
from their homes, and disperse them through the different 
British colonies, where they would be unable to unite in 
any offensive measures, and where they might in time be- 
come naturalized to the government. Their lands, houses, 
and cattle, were, without any alleged crime, declared to 
be forfeited ; and they were allowed to carry with them 
only their money and household furniture, both of ex- 
tremely small amount. 
5. Themea- 25. 'Treachery was necessary to render this tyrannical 
*^i^<rrce''this schemc effective. The inhabitants of each district were 
^^sctmn^^ commanded to meet at a certain place and day on urgent 
business, the nature of which was carefully concealed 
from them ; and when they were all assembled, the dread- 
ful mandate was pronounced, — and only small parties of - 
them were allowed to return for a short time to make the 



Part I.] NOVA SCOTIA. 549 

necessary preparations. ^They appear to have listened to 1755. 
their doom with unexpected resignation, making only 



mournful and solemn appeals, which were wholly disre- ^'thTprench 
garded. ' When, however, the moment of embarkation ar- '^"'tr&miiyi 
rived, the young men, who were placed in front, absolutely 
refused to move 5 and it required files of soldiers, with 
fixed bayonets, to secure obedience. 

26. "No arrangements had been made for their location 2. Their 
elsewhere, nor was any compensation offered for the pro- ation and 
perty of which they were deprived. They were merely '^'t^nto 
thrown on the coast at different points, and compelled to ''^^^ countm 
trust to the charity of the inhabitants, who did not allow 

any of them to be absolutely starved. Still, through hard- ■ 
ships, distress, and change of climate, a great proportion 
of them perished. So eager was their desire to return, 
that those sent to Georgia had set out, and actually reached 
New York, when they were arrested. 

27. ''They addressed a pathetic representation to the %^/i^^^^ 
Encrlish sfovernment, in which, quotina; the most solemn Engim gov- 
treaties and declarations, they proved that their ti'eatment 

had been as faithless as it was cruel. *No attention, how- .4. Guarded 
ever, was paid to this document, and so guarded a silence government 
was preserved by the government of Nova Scotia, upon na'onthu 
the subject of the removal of the Acadians, that the records »"*•'«<='• 
of the province make no allusion whatever to the event. 

28. ^Notwithstanding the barbarous diligence with \ Thenmn- 

1 • 1 I • 1 ■ • 11 , ber of those ■ 

which this mandate was executed, it is supposed that the banished. 
number actually removed from the province did not ex- 
ceed 7000. 'The rest fled into the depths of the forests, ^^yf^J^fX 
or to the nearest French settlements, enduring incredible remained. 
hardships. To guard against the return of the hapless 
fugitives, the government reduced to ashes their habita- 
tions and property, laying waste even their own lands, 
with a fury exceeding that of the most savage enemy. 

29. 'In one district, 236 houses were at once in a blaze. 7. Their con- 
The Acadians, from the heart of the woods, beheld all they their homes 
possessed consigned to destruction ; yet they made no were tw-nld. 
movement till the devastators wantonly set their chapel on 

fire. They then rushed forward in desperation, killed 
about thirty of the incendaries, and then hastened back to 
their hiding-places.* 

30. 'But few events of importance occurred in Nova %^f-'^ 
Scotia during the remainder of the "French and Indian during the 

-.XT 11 i°i />i.iT^ 111 remainder of 

War, at the close of which, r ranee was compelled to the French 
transfer to her victorious rival, all her possessions on the war. 

* Murray's British America, Tol. ii., p. 140-141. Also Haliburtoa'8 Nova Scotia, vol. i., 
p. 174-198. 



550 NOVA SCOTIA. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. American continent. 'Relieved from any farther appre- 
hensions from the few French remainine in the country, 



theprovinciai the government of the province made all the efforts of 
to extend the which it was Capable to extend the progress of cultivation 
cLMmUun and settlement, though all that could be done was insufti- 
""ment^' cicnt to fill Up the dreadful blank that had already been 

made. 
^f'iffi'f\ ^^' ^-^fter the peace, the case of the Acadians naturally 
government came Under the view of the government. No advantagi 
^\he French had been derived from their barbarous treatment, ami 
Acadians. |.j-|gj.g remained no longer a pretext for continuing the per- 
secution. They were, therefore, allowed to return, and til 
receive lands on taking the customary oaths, but no com- 
pensation was offered them for the property of which tliey 
3. Their had been plundered. ^Nevertheless, a few did return, al- 
^numbtrf though, in 1772, out of a French population of seventeen 
or eighteen thousand which once composed the colony, 
there were only about two thousand remaining. 
1758. 32. ^In 1758, during the administration of Governor 

^' afsfniibj^^ Lawrence, a legislative assembly was given to the people 
5. Indian, of Nova Scotia. *In 1761 an important Indian treaty was 
treaty of mi. pQf,giy(}g(j^ when the natives agreed finally to bury the 
■'■'"■'•• hatchet, and to accept George III., instead of the king for- 
merly owned by them, as their great father and friend. 
6. Thepro-^ "The province remained loyal to the crown during the war 
fheAinerican of the American Revolution, at the close of which, its popula- 
evo ution. ^^^^ ^^^ greatly augmented by the arrival of a large number 
7. Increase of of loyalist refugees from the United States. ''Many of the 
andforma- new settlers directed their course to the region beyond the 
'iMe'govern^' peninsula, which, thereby acquiring a great increase of 
N6w%^^- importance, was, in 1784, erected into a distinct govern- 
ivick. naent, under the title of New Brunswick. ^At the same 
1784. time, the island of Cape Breton, which had been united 

8 Cave . . 

Breton, with Nova Scotia since the capture of Lotiisburg in 1748, 
was erected into a separate government, in which situation 
1820. it remained until 1820, when it was re-annexed to Nova 
Scotia. 
\-a°rev^^ '^^' ''The most interesting portions of the history of 
andsubse- Nova Scotia, it will be observed, are found previous to the 
peace 0/1763. peace of 1763, which put a final termination to the colonial 
wars between France and England. Since that period 
the tranquillity of the province has been seldom interrupt- 
ed, and, under a succession of popular governors, the 
country has continued steadily to advance in wealth and 
prosperity. 



iPART I.] 651 

CHAPTER V. 

NEW BRU-NSWICK. 

1. 'The province oi' New Brunswick* lies between i. situation 
Nova Scotia and Canada, having the state of Maine on the '^New%nins- 
southwest and the Gulf of St. Lawrence on the northeast. J'"'^,^ 

J . a See Map, 

It comprises an area of about 28,000 square miles, and is p 504 
therefore greater in extent than Nova Scotia and Cape 
Breton united. 

2. "It has an extensive seacoast, and is supplied with |^^^?°g'5?/ 
noble rivers, two of which, the St. Johns and the Mirami- 

chi, traverse nearly the whole territory, and are naviga- 
ble throughout most of their course. The former falls 
into the Bay of Fundy on the south, and the latter into the 
Bay of Miramichi, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 
■• 3. ^The surface of the country is broken and undulat- \^^^i°y 
ing, and towards the western boundary the mountain 
ranges rise to a considerable height. ■'Adjacent to the isonand 
Bay of Fundy the soil is exceedingly barrec, but in other 
parts it is generally more fertile than in Nova Scotia. 
The streams are bordered by the richest meadow lands, 
while the quality of the soil in the highlands is indicated 
by a magnificent growth of forest ti'ees of gigantic size, 
the export of which, for lumber and shipping, has given 
the province its chief commercial importance. 

4. ^The name of New Brunswick, and even its exist- s Thename, 
ence as a colony, did not commence till 1763. The toryofNew 
French comprehended it under the appellation of New ^^'^^"^ • 
France, regarding it more particularly as an appendage 

to Acadia. The English, in their turn, claimed it as part 
of Nova Scotia, though they appear never to have taken 
'any measures to improve it. 

5. ^After that peninsula had been finally ceded to Eng- ^^["^"^f^ 
land,'' the French demanded New Brunswick as belong- e. The French 
ing to Canada. To support their claims, they erected "BrunZic"" 
forts at the neck of the peninsula, and armed the Acadians "-"■'^oj^lt'^'^ 
and Indians ; but the peace of 1763, which gave Canada 

to the British, ended all dissensions on this subject. 'Still ''■^^^f^^filf 
the country was left nearly unoccupied, except by a few "l'^'^yjf'^3 
Acadians, who had sought refuge among its forests, from i763. 
the relentless persecution to which they were exposed.' •=. S6ep. 548. 

6. *In 1762 some families from New England had d ^^o^^er- 
settled at Maugerville,'^ about fifty miles up the St. John; s. setiiemems 
and in 1783 they numbered about 800. At the end of vuiTrfe^ 
the war of the American Revolution, several thousands ^Sc^te. 



552 NEW BRUNSWICK. [Book IlL 

ANALYSIS, of disbanded troops, who had been removed from New 

_ England, were located at Fredericton ; and a party of 

Acadians who had settled there, were ordered to Madn- 

1. situatim waska, to make room for them. 'These new colonist s, 

nis^cs.^" however, accustomed to all -the comforts of civilized lifr, 

endured the most dreadful hardships when first placed 

in the midst of this wilderne.ss ; and it was only aft'^'- 

severe suffering and toil, that they could place their fai 

lies in any degree of comfort. 

cmZton's '^' ^General Sir Guy Carleton, who was appointed go- 

administra- vernor in 1785, made great exertions for the improM>- 

government. mcut of the country, which gradually, though' slowly, ad- 

1803. vanced.. In 1803 he returned to England, and from ih.it 

time to 1817 the government was administered by a suf- 

3. The faun- cession of presidents. ^The foundation of the prosper! f\ 

datlO/l of the „T.-r „' .,■ t • t • ■, r^r^r^ 1 1 1- 

prosperity qf oi JNow rJrunswick was laid m 1809, when heavy dutn s 
wick. were levied on timber bi'ought to England from the Bali i 
while that from New Brunswick was left free. The < 
port of timber, from that period, continually increased, ti 1 
it reached its height in 1825, when, in consequence it 
speculative overtrading, a severe reaction was experi- 
enced. Yet since that event, this branch of industry has 
rallied, and become nearly as extensive as ever, while a 
new impulse has been given to the prosperity of the 
country by the arrival of foreign cultivators. 
1817. 8. ^In 1817 Major General Smith was appointed lieu- 

^JZniTra" tenaut-govemor, which office he held till 1823, although 
,o?^-^','S^ during most of that period the affairs of the Province 

1817 (0 loo7. tp 1 ^ ^ 

were intrusted to the cai'e of Mr. Chipman and Mr. Bliss, 
as presidents ; but in August, 1824, the latter was suc- 
ceeded by Sir Howard Douglass, to whose exertions the 
country was greatly indebted. He was relieved by Sir 
Archibald Campbell, whose place was supplied in 1837 
by Major-general Sir John Harvey, from Prince Edward i 
5. Thesitc- Island. ^On the removal of the latter to Newfoundland, , 
John Harvey, the office of governor of New Brunswick was given to 
6. The north- Sir W. G. Colebrooke. "^During the administration of Sir 
boundary John Harvev, the disputed boundary between Maine and 
New Brunswick, which had long been a cause of contro- 
versy between Great Britain and the United States, 
threatened to involve the two countries in hostilities ; but 
fortunately, in 1842, this subject of contention was re- 
a. See p. 483. moved, by a treaty* which settled the boundary in a man- 
ner satisfactory to both parties. 



Part IIJ 553 

CHAPTER Vf. 

PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 

1. 'Prince Edward, a name substituted for the early i-suuatioH 
one of St. John, is an island in the southern part of the loamisiand. 
Gulf of St. Lawrence, having Cape Breton on the east, 

and being separated from the coasts of New Brunswick 
and Nova Scotia by Nortliumberland strait, — a channel 
varying iu breadth from nine to forty miles. ^Thi.s * p.^^'^"' 
island,'^ which has a very irregular outline, is somewhat 2. shape of 
crescent shaped, having its hollow part towards the Gulf, its lengd, 
into which both its boundary, capes project. Following i^et^S-'ea, 
its winding outline, its greatest length is about 135 miles, '^'^' 
and its average breadth about 34. It is, however, so 
deeply indented by bays and inlets, that scarcely any 
spot is distant more than seven or eight miles from the 
influx of the tide. The area is estimated at 1,380,700 
acres. 

2. ^The surface of the island presents an undulatino- 3. surface of 

r. 1 -11 111 • 1 1 1 11 r-ii 1 • 1 ^^'■^ ts/and:— 

variety 01 hiU and dale, with the hollows lilled with num- itssnu, 
berless little creeks and lakes. The soil, though light, i,uint-' 
possesses considerable fertility, with the exception of the ''™"" ' 
swamps and burnt-grounds. Some of the former, when 
carefully drained, make rich meadow-lands, but the latter, 
consisting originally of extensive pine forests, which have 
been destroyed by conflagrations, and which are now 
overspread with black stumps, mixed with ferns and di- 
minutive shrubs, can seldom be reclaimed. 

3. "By some it has been erroneously supposed that this *■ Historioai 
is the island that was discovered by Cabot, in 1497, and mn to this 
named by him St. John ; but it is now generally believed 

that the land first discovered was a small island on the 

coast of Labrador. "When the French court established 5. uttie 

. . , . n 1 ivT T-i ii_ • • known of Its 

m America avast domain called New i:" ranee, this m- history untu 
sular tract was of course included within its boundaries, ^^"' 
yet, with the exception of Champlain's description, there 
is scarcely any mention oi it until 1663, when it appears 
to have been granted to a French captain by the name 
of Doublet,'' but held in subordination to a fishing com- c^^d^wT) 
pany established at the small island of Miscou. "It s. valued far 
seems, however, to have been valued only for fishery, '" "'' 
with which view some trifling stations were established. 

4. 'St. John began to emerge from this obscurity only 7- The isiartd 
after the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, when, Acadia or Nova eimrge from 
Scotia being ceded to Britain, a number of the French ' * " "^^'^ ^ 

70 



554 PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS, settlers, to whom the British yoke was always odious, 

!. capnire of sought refugc in this Lsland. 'When Cape Breton was 

^fiflTrctio- captured by the New England forces in 1745, St. Johu 

'"r.vf^ti" shared the same fate ; but three years later, both wcro 

restored to France by the treaty of Aix la Lhapellc. 

1758. "After the second reduction of Louisburg, in 1758, that of 

2. ita final gt. John aijain f:)llowed, when it became permanently an- 

conquest by ■, P -n • ■ i 

the Kngiisfi. nexed to the British crown. 

3. Treatment 5, 3The French inhabitants, however, numbering at 

"inJiabitanta. that time four or five thousand, were doomed to the same 
relentless proscription as their brethren in Nova Scotia ; 
and the pretext was, that a number of English scalps were 
found hung up in the house of the French governor. 

vuMMfmm 'The details of the expulsion are not stated, but it appears 
tfieisiand. that some of the inhabitants were sent to Canada, some to 
the southern colonies, and others to France ; while it is 
admitted that many contrived to conceal themselves. So 
complete, however, was the desolation, that, in 1770, 
twelve years later, only 150 families were found on the 
island. 

s. The peace Q. ^St. John was Confirmed to Great Britain by the 
peace of 1763, but several years elapsed before judicious 

6. scJiemeof measures were taken for its settlement. *Lord Egremont 

^"monr^ formed a strange scheme, by which it was divided into 

twelve districts, ruled by as many barons, each of whom 

was to erect a castle on his own property, while that noble- 

7.riansubse- man was to preside as lord paramount. 'This ridiculous 

adopted, plan was changed for another not much wiser. In 1767 

a division was made into sixty-seven townships, of about 

20,000 acres each, which, with some reservations for 

county towns, were granted to individuals Avho had claims 

8 Ineffective upon the o-oYernment. "Their exertions to settle the coun- 

'iHCdSltTCS of ^ 

the proprie- try, howevev, were not very effective, and when they re- 
solved, as the only means of rendering the property valu- 
able, to sell it in small lots, tlieir prices were too high ; 
and as their rights to the land were conditional, they could 
not give to settlers that kind of tenure which is the most 
secure. 

%^!rnment '^ ' ^'^^^ proprietors succeeded, however, in 1770, in 

giventothe procuring a government independent of Nova Scotia ; 

though, as already meotioned, there vi^ere then only 150 

10 The ad- families on the island. '"Mr. Patterson, first appointed to 

ofMr^ Patter- that ofRce, brought back a number of the exiled Acadi- 
ans, — emigrants began to arrive in considerable numbers, 
and in 1773 a constitution was given, and the first House 

n Contests of Assembly called. "Governor Patterson, however, and 

with the pro- -^ . j j , • ■ ,rvcr. 

prietorsand (jeneral banning who succeeded him in 1789, were in- 
volved in contests with the proprietors and settlers, who 



ntns 



Part 1.3 



PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. 



655 



accused them of culpable eagerness to acquire landed 
property for themselves. 

8. 'Inconvenience having been felt from the cireum- 
stance that the island bore the same name as the chief 

.towns in New Brunswick and Newfoundland, its name 
Was changed to Prince Edward, in honor of the Duke of 
Kent, who, as commander in America, had directed some 
valuable improvements^ 'In 1803 the Earl of Selkirk, 
who gave so great an impulse to emigration, carried over 
an important colony, consisthig of about 800 Highlanders. 
He made the necessary ari-angements with so much judg- 
ment that the settlers soon became very prosperous ; ad- 
ditional emigrants joined them, and in 1840 the Highland 
colony numbered nearly five thousand. 

9. ^Governor Desban-cs,* who succeeded Fanning, 
though censured for his imprudence, was a man of tal- 
ent ; and at no former period did the colony advance so 
rapidly as during his administration. ^In 1813 he was 
succeeded by Mr. Smyth, whose violent and tyrannical 
conduct caused a general agitation in the colony. For 
several years previous to 1823, he had prevented the 
meeting of the House of Assembly, and when a commit- 
tee of the inhabitants was appointed to draw up a petition 
for his rem.oval, he caused them to be arrested. Mr. 
Stewart, the high sheriff, however, though at the age of 
sixty-six, made his escape to Nova Scotia and thence to 
England, where the real state of things was no sooner 
made known, than the governor was recalled, and Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Ready appointed to succeed him. 

10. *The conduct of this last officer gave general sat- 
isfaction; and in conjunction with the House of Assembly 
he passed many useful acts, and took various measures to 
promote the continued improvement of the colony. °In 
1831 Colonel Young received the appointment, and ruled 
as lieutenant-governor till 1838, in which year Sir John 
Harvey was named his successor. Sir John was very 
popular, but being in 1837 removed to the government of 
New Brunswick, his place was supplied by Sir Charles 
A. Fitzroy. 

11. 'The elements of society in Prince Edward are 
similar to those found in the other British colonies. The 
inhabitants consist, first, of a few Indians ; then of about 
5000 French Acadians ; and next, of emigrants, mostly 
from Scotland, the natives of which country form about 
one-half the entire population, sfhe actual population 
of the island in 1840 was about 40,000. 



1789. 



1. Name of 
the island 
changed. 



1803. 

!, The High- 
land colony. 



a. (Pronoun- 
ced Da-bar ) 

3. Adminis- 
tration of 
Desbarres. 

4. Adminis- 
tration cf 

Mr. Smyth. 



His tyran- 
nical con- 
duct, and the 
causes that 
led to his 
removal. 



5. Adminis- 
tration of 
Colonel 
Ready. 

6. Colonel 

Young and 

Sir John 

Harvey. 



1837. 



7. Society in 
Frince Ed- 
ward Island. 



1840. 

8. Popula- 
tion. 



556 [Book III, 

ANALYSIS. 

CHAPTER VII. 

NEWFOUNDLAND. 

1. Form, ex- 1 . ^NEWFOUNDLAND, which was discovered by the Ca- 
situationof bot's in 1497, is a large island, in the form of an irregular 

*"/S. triangle, about 1000 miles in circuit.'' On the north vvest- 
a. See Map ern side, the straits of Belleisle, about ten miles in width, 

page 501. .„ Til ^ 1 1 •• 

separate it irom Labrador ; and on the southwest it is 
about fifty miles distant from Cape Breton, leaving a pas- 
sage of that breadth into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 

2. The shores, 2. ^The shores are generally bold and rugged, the sur- 
ternalrc- face mouiitainous, and the soil barren; yet, notwithstand- 

ffvwisiand. ing its scauty internal resources, Newfoundland has 

formed hitherto, in a commercial view, the most impor- 

3. Thecir- tant of all the British possessions in America. ^The 

cumstances ,. . . *, . -, /-• i i 

that give surroundmg ocean is rich in treasure, immense fields 
fo'theiMarui. of ice, detached from the Arctic shores, and annually 
floated down to the neighborhood of the island, convey on 
their surface large herds of seal, from which the adven- 
Thescaiand turous seamcn draw valuable stores of oil. To the east 
isieries. ^j^^ celebrated bank of Newfoundland, composed almost 
throughout of masses of solid rock, forms an extensive 
fishing ground of 600 miles in length and 200 in breadth. 
Here the cod fishery, the most extensive fishery in the 
world, has for several centuries been constantly increas- 
ing in extent, and yet not the slightest diminution of its 
fruitfulness has ever been observed.* 
^ fantsooit' 3. "Soon after its discovery, Newfoundland became 
"•^coVerv**" distinguished for its fisheries, over which the English 
claimed the right of jurisdiction, although the number of 
their vessels employed on the coast was for a long time 
5. The first less than those of the French or the Spanish. 'After 

permanent , _ , i> i tm 

settlement on several unsuccessiul attempts to lorm a settlement, Mr. 
Guy, an intelligent merchant of Bristol succeeded in in- 
ducing a number of influential persons at court to engag© 

1610. iri tlie undertaking, and in 1610, having been appointed 
governor of the intended colony, he conveyed thither 
thirty-nine persons, who constructed a dwelling and store- 
house, and formed the first permanent settlement on the 

1621. island. 
e.LordBai- 4. "In 1621 Sir George Calvert, afterwards Lord Bal- 

coiomj timore, the founder of Maryland, established a Catholic 



* This is not surprising when it is considered that, according to the statement of the cele- 
brated naturalist, Lewenhoek, more than nine million eggs have been counted in a single cod '■ 



Part I.] NEWFOUiNDLAND- 557 

colony in Newfoundland, where he resided a cohsiderable 1660. 

period. 4n 1660 the French began to form settlements, 

whieli they fortified, showing an evident wish to get pos- ' tiementsf ' 
session of the whole island. "In 1692 their works at Pla- 1692. 
ccntia were partially destroyed by the English, but in %^^f^^^^l 
1696 thev twice attacked St. John, and the second time, English and 
having gained possession of it, set it on fire. Soon after, minated ly 
they reduced all the English stations but two, but the '"kysSZk. 
treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, terminated the contest, and 1697. 
restored every thing to the same state as before the com- 
mencement of hostilities. 

5. ^The war of the succession, breaking out in 1702, 1702. 
again exposed the colony to the attacks of the French, ofiimlmes. 
In 1705 the British colonists were successfully attacked, off^l'pre^^c/l 
and in 1708 St. Johns was surprised and completely des- 
troyed, and the French became masters of every English 

station but one, on the island. ^The successes of the *;^f^'f-!!^^^' 
English, however, on the continent, enabled them, at the affectkiythe 

^ • . tTGii'ty of 

treaty of Utrecht in 1713, to redeem all their losses in utrecM. 
this distant quarter, and Louis XIV. was compelled to 1713. 
yield up all his possessions in Newfoundland, but he re- 
tained for his subjects the right of erecting huts and 
fishing stages on particular portions of the coast. 

6. 'In 1729 the colony was withdrawn from its nom- 1729. 
inal dependence on Nova Scotia, from which period until draJai'from 
1827 the government of the island was administered by ^andmbs^' 
naval commanders appointed to cruise on the fishing sta- quentguv- 

, 1 1 T-1111- 1 ■ ernment of 

tion, but who returned to England durmg the wmter. the island. 
Since 1827 the government has been administered by 
resident governors ; and in 1832, at the earnest solicita- 
tion of the inhabitants, a representative assembly was 
gi anted them. 

7. "The present British settlements are in the south- « ^'if ?'".«■ 
eastern part ot the island. bt. John, the capital, is sit- settlements. 
uated on the most eastern part of the coast, and after all \he capital. 
its improvements, still bears the aspect of a fishing 
station. 



PART II. 



H 1ST OR Y O F ME XICO. i 



CHAPTER I. 

ABORIGINAL MEXICO. 

1. 'At the time of the discovery of America, nearly analysis. 
the whole continent was occupied by barbarous and wan- i. Indian ' 
dering tribes, of whose history little that is authentic can Znerica. 
now be learned, ^fhe aboriginal Mexicans, however, a. jriie Mori- 
differed essentially from the great mass of the race to ° icam. 
which they apparently belona;ed. °They had made consi- 3r s/a;e// 

, , , r "^ ^ . K .,. P ■' . , civilization 

derable advances m civilization — wei'e an agricultural peo- among them. 
pie — had built flourishing and populous cities, — and were 
united under a regular system of government. ^A brief *Jfi,"ir°^^' 
account of their history, of the state of the arts among ,tory,why 
them, and oi their political institutions, national manners, 
and religion, cannot fail to be interesting and useful, as it 
will exhibit the human species in a very singular stage of 
its upward progress from barbarism. 

2. ^The Toltecas, or Toltecs, are the most ancient Mexi- s. imoryof 
can nation of which history and fable combined furnish us, from the year 
any accounts. The symbolical representations, or hiero- founding of 
glyphics, from which their history is obtained, and which ^^'^Tuia 
were found among the Mexicans, represent that in the year 

472 of the Christian era they were expelled from their 472. 
own countiy, called Tollan, situated somewhere to the 
north of Mexico, and that, for some time after, they led a 
migratory and wandering life ; but, at the expiration of 
104 years, they reached a place about fifty miles to the ^'76. 
eastward of the city of Mexico, where they remained 
twenty years. Thence they proceeded a short distance 596. 
westward, where they founded a city, called, from the 667. 
name of their original country, Tollan, or Tula* s- Govern- 

3. "The Toltecas, during their journeys, were con- "'^xoitecs. 

* Whence the present city of Tula, near Mexico, is supposed to hare derived its name. See 
Map, p. 669, 



560 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III- 

ANALYSIS, ducted by chiefs ; but after tlieir final settlement, in the 
year 667, their government was changed into a monarcliy, 
\^m-ami which lasted nearly four centuries. 'At the expiration of 
final destruc- this time thcv had increased very considerably in numbers, 
nation, and had biiilt many cities ; but when m the height of 
their prosperity, almost the whole nation was destroyed 
by famine and a pestilence. 
%ii'^emni, fs 4. ^The bieroglyphical symbols, from which the account 
dcrivedfr'om of this event is derived, represent, that, at a certain fes- 
hiero?iy- tive ball made by the Toltecas, the Sad Looking Devil 
appeared to them, of a gigantic size, with immense arms, 
and, in the midst of their entertainments, embraced and 
suffocated them ; that then he appeared in the form of a 
child with a putrid head, and brought the plague ; and, 
finally, at the persuasion of the same devil, they aban- 
doned the country Tula, and dispersed themselves among 
the surrounding nations, where they were well received 
on account of their superior knowledge and civilization. 
^ihtCMOM- ''^' ^About a hundred years after the dispersion of the 
mecM-their Toltecs, their country was occupied by the Chichemecas, 

government, , , „ •' , ,11 • i 1 

manners, who also Came Irom the north, and were eighteen months 
"withtiie on their journey. Although less civilized than the Tol- 
Toitecs. iQQg^ they had a regular form of monarchical government, 
and were less disgusting in their manners than some of 
the neighboring nations. They formed an alliance with 
the remnant of the Toltecs, and intermarried with them ; 
the consequence of which was the introduction of the arts 
and knowledge of the Toltecas, and a change in the Chi- 
4- '[^^j^'^°^' chemecas, from a hunting to an agricultural people. ^The 
Subsequent Chicliemecas were soon after joined by the Acolhuans, 
time of the likewise from the north ; after which, "the history of the 
^'^' two nations is filled with uninteresting accounts of petty 
conquests, civil wars, and rebellions, until the appearance 
of the Aztecs, or Mexicans, also of Indian origin. 
1160. 6. ^The latter are represented to have left their own 

In^lfm country, a great distance to the north of the Gulf of Cali- 
Aztecs. fornia, in the year 1160, by the command of one of their 
deities ; and, after wandering fifty-six years, to have ar- 
rived at the city of Zumpango,* in the valley of Mexico. 
^•j^j^^^^^"-^ "During their journey, they are supposed to have stopped 
^hiveb^en ^°""'® ^^'^^ ^^^ ^^^^ banks of the river Gila, or San Fran- 
erectedby cisco, an eastern branch of the Colorado: where may 
still be found remains of the buildings which they are 
said to have constructed.^!- 

* On the eastern shore of the lake of the same name. (See Map, p. 569.) 
t The Colorado is the principal stream that enters the head of the Gulf of California. (See 
Map, p. 558.) The locality of the ruins mentioned above is still put down, on Mexican maps, 
on the south side of the Iliyer Gila, in the state of Sonora. They are denoted as " Ruinas de 
las Casas do los Aztecas," Ruins of the Biiilclinss of the AzUcs. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 561 

I 7. 'Thence they proceeded until they came to a place 1 160. 
about two hundred and fifty miles north-west from Chi- — — 
huahua,* and now known by the name of Casa Grande,'' north-west 
on account of a very large building still extant there at '°\ua " 
the time of the Spanish conquest, and universally attri- »• '''^.^"'^^ 
buted to the Aztecs, by the traditions of the country, casa buu^ 
"Thence they proceeded southward to Culiacan,-]' on a ^ TUt Aztecs 
river of the same name, which flows into the Gulf of "' cuuacan. 
California about the twenty-fourth degree of north lati- 
tude. Here they made a wooden im.age of their god, and image con- 
a chair of reeds and rushes to support it, and also ap- by them. 
pointed four priests, called the " Servants of God," to 
carry it on their shoulders during their subsequent wan- 
derings. 

8. 'When the Aztecs left their oriijinal habitations they 3- separation 

o , '' of the Mcxi' 

consisted of six tribes ; but at Culiacan the Mexicans cans from, the 
separated from the other five, and, taking their deity with tribes, and 
.them, continued their journey alone. In the year 1216 injhe'vdu%j 
they arrived in the valley of Mexico,'' where they were at <^f ^^^^2"' 
first well received ; but they were afterwards enslaved by , t, „^' 

. , , . . ' , 1 • 11 • -^ b See Map, 

a neighbormg prmce, who ciamied the territory, and who p. 5S9 
was unwilling to have them remain without paying 
tribute. . 

9. "They were finally, however, released from bond- *^f"^g*f,^'|."' 
age, when they resumed their wanderings, which they vntuthey 
continued until the yec.r 1325, when they came to a place place of their 
on the borders of a lake, where the eagle that had guided '^ment. 
them in their journeys rested upon a nopal,:]: where it 1325. 
shortly afterwards died. This was the sign given them 

by their oracle, designating the place where they were 
finally to settle; and as soon as they had taken posses- 
sion of the spot, they erected an altar to the god whom 
they worshipped. ^The city which they built here \vq.s 5. The city of 
first called Tenochtitlan, and afterwards Mexico,^ signi- founded by 
fying the place of MexilU, the name of the Mexican god ^^' 
of war. 

10. 'During the time which intervened from the found- g. TheMexi- 
ing of Mexico to the conquest by the Spaniards, a period the'fuunSSig 
of nearty two hundred years, the Mexicans went on gra- %eamquest 
dually increasing in power and resources, and, by con- svariim-os. 
quest and alliances, they extended their dominion, not 

* Chihuahua, the capital of the state of tlie same name, is nearly 700 miles N.W. from the 
city of Mexico. (See Map, p. 558.) (Pronounced Chce-ooah-ooah.) 

t Culiacan is an old city in the state of Sinaloa, pleasantly situated on the south side of a 
riyer of the same name, about forty miles from its entrance into the Gulf of California. 

X Tlie nopal, (cactus opuntia, or Indian fig,) is the plant on which the insect that produces 
the cochineal is bred. The cochineal, now an important article of commerce, is formed from 
the dead insect, and is used for giving red colors, especially crimson and scarlet, and for malc- 
jng carmine. 

§ See Note and Map, p. 116. Also Map, p, 569. 

71 



662 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book IH. 



1. Nature of 
the govern- 
vient of the 
Mexicans at 
different pe- 
riods of their 
history. 



2. Thehistmi- 
cal account of 
these events. 



3. T?ie ad- 
vancement in 
knowledge 
made by the 
Toltecs. 



4. Their 

knotoledge of 

astronomy. 



5. The ti-se tlie 
Mexicans 
made oftlie 
art of paint- 
ing. 

6 Character 

of their 
paintings. 



7. Many of 
them destroy- 
ed by the 
Spaniards. 



8 The most 
valuable col- 
lection noio 
extant. 



only over the other Aztec tribes which had accompanied 
them during most of their wanderings, and which after- 
wards settled around them, but also over other tribes or 
nations that spoke languages ditierent from the Aztec or 
Mexican. 

11. Previous to their settlement in the valley of 
Mexico, the Mexicans continued unacquainted with regal 
dominion, and were governed in peace, and conducted in 
war, by such as were entitled to pre-eminence by tlieir 
wisdom or their valor ; but after their power and territo- 
ries became extensive, the supreme authority finally 
centred in a single individual ; and when the Spaniards, 
under Cortez, invaded the country, Montezuma was the 
ninth monarch in order who had swayed the Mexican 
sceptre, not by hereditary right, but by election. '■'The 
accounts given of all this history, in the hieroglyphic 
writings of the Mexicans, and which have been faithfully 
translated by Spanish writers, are minute and circumstan-. 
tial ; but the details would possess little interest for us. 

12. ^According to the histories preserved by the Mexi- 
cans,* the Toltecs were more polished than the nations 
which succeeded them ; insomuch that, in after ages, it 
was customary to distinguish people of learning and 
ingenuity, by the name of Toltecas. They understood 
the art of working in gold and silver, and possessed some 
knowledge of the sciences of astronomy and chronology. 
^It is supposed that about a hundred years before the 
Christian era they observed the difference between the 
solar and the civil year ; supplying the defect, as we do, 
by the addition of a day once in four years. 

13. ^The art of painting, which was derived from the 
Toltecs, was much practised by the Mexicans, as it was 
only by means of paintings that they recorded their histo- 
ries. "Some of these paintings contained an account of 
particular historical events ; some were mythological ; 
some were codes of laws ; while others were astronomical 
— in which were represented their calendar, the position 
of the stars, changes of the moon, and eclipses. 'Great 
numbers of these were burned by the superstitious Span- 
iards, who imagined that they contained some emblems of 
heathen worship. 

14. ®The most valuable collection of these picture writ- 
ings, which has been preserved, is divided into three parts. 
The first contains the entire history of the Mexican em- 
pire. The second is a tribute-roll, representing what 



♦ It must not be overlooked that the Mexicans here spoken of were Indians ; although the 
•word Mexicans is now applied to the present inhabitants of Mexico, descendants of the 
Spaniards. 



PartU.] history of MEXICO. 563 

each conquered town paid into the royal treasury. The 1520. 
third is a code of the domestic, political, and military 

• institutions of the Mexicans. 'There were likewise geo- i, ocograpM- 
graphical paintings, or maps, which showed the bounda- ings, 
ries of states, the situation of places, tlie direction of 

the coasts, and the courses of rivers. Cortez was shown 
maps of almost the entire coast on the Gulf of Mexico. 
^These painting-s M^ere executed on skins, on cloth made z-Ttwrnatert- 

i o ' als on which 

of the thread of the aloe, or a kind of palm, on the bark of these paint- 
trees prepared with gum, and upon paper ; which last was executed. 
made of the leaves of a kind of aloe, steeped like hemp, 
and afterwards washed, stretched, and smoothed. ^From o/rte'^oung"' 
these symbolical paintings, aided by traditionary songs 
and narratives, the Mexican children were diligently 
instructed in the history, mythology, religious rites, laws, 
and customs of the nation. 

1.5. ■'But in sculpture, castini; of metals, and mosaic i- The art of 

,o,,T,,. '■ .," r' ■ 1 • sculpture 

work,* the Mexicans attained greater perfection than in among the 

painting. They had sculptors among them when they 

left their native country ; and many of the Toltecan 

statues Avere preserved till the time of the conquest. 

Statues were made of clay, wood, and stone ; and the 

instruments employed were chisels of copper and of flint. 

^The number of these statues is almost incredible ; but ^ statues de- 

, „ . , . . , . ', strayed by the 

SO active were the Spanish priests in destroying them, Spaniards. 
that there are now few vestiges of them remaining. The 
foundation of the first church in Mexico was laid with 

• idols, when many thousand statues of the Mexican gods 
were broken in pieces. 

16. ^Clavi2:erot asserts that " the miracles produced by «• ciavigero's 

, ,, . °. ', . „ , 111 J- accountofthe 

the Mexicans in the casting oi metals would not be credi- casting of 
ble, if, besides the testimony of those who saw them, a Mexicans. 
great number of curiosities of this kind had not been sent 
from Mexico to Europe. The works of gold and silver, 
sent as presents from the conqueror Cortez to Charles V., 
. filled the goldsmiths of Europe with astonishment ; who, 
as several authors of that period assert, declared that they 
were altogether inimitable. '''This wonderful art, for- ''^^'^^^i^// 
merly practised by the Toltecas, the invention of which 
they ascribed to one of their gods, has been entirely lost 
by the debasement of the Indians, and the indolent neglect 
of the Spaniards." 

* Mosaic icork is an assemblage of little pieces of glass, marble, precious stones, &c., of vari- 
ous colors, cemented on a ground of stucco or plaster, in such a manner as to imitate the colors 
and gradations of painting. 

t Clavigero^ a native of Vera Cruz, in Mexico, in which countrj' he resided thirty-six years, 
was born about the year 1720. Being a Jesuit, on the expulsion of his order from America he 
settled in Italy, where he employed himself in writing a History of Mexico, which wa.s published 
■ in 1780 and 1781, in four volumes octavo. 



664 



HISTORY OF MEXICO- 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Acosta's 
account of the 
Mosaic loorks 
of the Mexi- 
cans. 



2. Architec- 
ture among 
the Mexicans. 



in. 



The build- 

of the 
city (if 
Mexico. 



4. Mexican 
aqueducts. 



5. Mexican 
dties. 



6. Population 

of the city of 

Mexico. 



7. Political 
institutions 
of the Mexi- 
cans. 

8. Their form 

of govern- 

vient. 



9 Jurisdic- 
tion of the 
Croion. 

10. Funda- 
mental law of 
the empire. 



11. Orders of 
nobility. 



17. ^Acosta, another writer, speaking of the mosaic 
works of the Mexican artists, made of the feathers of 
birds, says : " It is wonderful how it M'as possible to 
e.xecute works so fine, and so equal, that they appear the 
performance of the pencil. Some Indians, who are able 
artists, copy whatever is painted, so exactly, with plumage, 
that they rival the best painters of Spain." 

18. ^The Mexicans had some knowledge of architec- 
ture ; and the ruins of edifices still remain, which are 
supposed to have been constructed by them previous to 
their arrival in the valley of Mexico. ^VVhen the city of 
Mexico came to its perfection, the houses of the principal 
people were large, of two or more stories, and constructed 
of stone and mortar. The roofs were flat and terraced ; 
the floors were smoothly paved with plaster ; and the 
exterior walls were so well whitened and polished, that 
they appeared, to the excited imaginations of the Span- 
iards, when viewed from a distance, to have been con- 
structed of silver. 

19. ■'The most remarkable examples of Mexican archi- 
tecture, however, were their aqueducts ; two of which, 
constructed of stone and cement, conveyed the water to 
the capital, from the distance of two miles. ^The number 
and the greatness of the Mexican cities have probably 
been much exaggerated by the early Spanish writers, but 
still they were cities of such consequence as are found 
only among people who have made considerable progress 
in the arts of civilized life. Trom all accounts, we can 
hardly suppose Mexico, the capital of the empire, to have 
contained fewer than sixty thousand inhabitants ; and 
some authorities estimate the number at several hundred 
thousand. 

20. 'From the foundation of the Mexican monarchy to 
the accession of Montezuma to the throne, the political 
institutions of the Mexicans appear to have undergone but 
few changes. ^The government was an elective monar- 
chy, and the right of election seems to have been origin- 
ally vested in the whole body of the nobility, but after- 
wards to have been confined to six of the most powerful, of 
whom the chiefs of Tezcuco and Tacuba were always two. 
^The jurisdiction of the crown, was extremely limited, and 
all real and effective authority remained in the hands of 
the nobles. "By a fundamental law of the empire, it was 
provided that the king should not determine concerning 
any point of general importance, without the approbation 
of a council composed of the prime nobility. 

21. "The nobles, possessed of ample territories, were 
divided into several classes ; to each of which peculiar 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 565 

titles of honor belonged. It is stated by an author of 1520. 

credibility that there were, in the Mexican dominions, 

thirty nobles of the highest rank, each of whom had in 
his territories about a hundred thousand people ; and 
subordinate to these were about three thousand nobles of 
a lower class. Some of the titles of nobility descended 
from father to son in perpetual succession ; others were 
annexed to particular offices, or conferred during life, as 
marks of personal distinction. 

22. 'Below the inferior nobles was the great body of i. condition 
the people, who were in a most humiliating state. '^The bodt/of7he 
better class of these resembled, in condition, those pea- ^ xhThtgher 
sants who, under various denominations, were considered, class. 

in Europe, during the prevalence of the. feudal system," "■ ^'^'^ p- '5^- 
as instruments of labor attached to the soil, and transfer- 
able with it from one proprietor to another. 'Others, of ^/^^"^fo,""^ 
an inferior class, reduced to the lowest form of subjec- c^o^n- 
tion, felt all the rigors of domestic servitude. Their con- 
dition was held to be so vile, and their lives deemed of so 
little valuOj that a person who killed one of them was not 
subjected to any punishment. ^So distinct and firmly *• "^'^flf^^f 
established were the various gradations of rank, from the gradations. 
monarch down to the meanest subject, and so scrupulous 
was each class in the exactions of courtesy and respect 
from inferiors, that the genius and idioms of the language 
became strongly influenced by it. 

23. ^It is probable that while the power of the Mexican s. Ostentation 
monarch continued to be limited, it was exercised with tha Mexican 
little ostentation ; but that, as his authority became more '""""'''^ '^z- 
extensive, the splendor of the government increased. ^It \SJ^f^^^ 
was in this last state that the Spaniards beheld it ; for Montezuma. 
Montezuma, disregarding the ancient laws, and violating 

the rights of the nobility, had introduced a pure despotism, 
and reduced his subjects, of every order, to the level of 
slaves. 'The following passages, selected from the ^ Paf^sM 

o I o ' _ selected from 

writings of the Abbe Clavigero, will give some idea of the the writings 
state of the ancient capital, and the magnificence of the 
monarcli.who governed it at the time of the Spanish con- 
quest. 

24. ®" All the servants of Montezuma's palace consisted s. Montezu- 
of persons of rank. Besides those who constantly lived in ^'%udaton/' 
it, every inorning six hundred feudatory lords and nobles """''*' ^'^ 
came to pay court to him. They passed the whole day 

in the antechamber, where none of their servants were 
permitted to enter, — conversing in a low voice, and await- 
ing the orders of their sovereign. The servants who ac- 
companied these lords were so numerous as to occupy 



566 



ANALYSIS. 



1. The women 
of the court. 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book HI. 



2. Forms and 
ceremonials 

observed in 
•presence of 
Montezuma. 



3. Manner of 

addressing 

the king, and 

receiving his 

answers. 



i Thedining- 
room, furni- 
ture, uten- 
sils, ^c. 



a See p. 73, 

also Map, 

p 569. 



5. The mim- 

ler and 

variety of 

dishes. 



6. The king's 

waiters at 

table. 



three small courts of the palace, and many waited in the 
streets. 

25. ^" The women about the court were not less in 
number, including those of rank, servants, and slaves. 
All this numerous female tribe lived shut up in a kind of 
seraglio, under the care of some noble matrons, who 
watched over their conduct ; as these kings were ex- 
tremely jealous, and every piece of misconduct which 
happened in the palace, however slight, was severely 
punished. Of these women, the king retained those who 
pleased him ; the others he gave away, as a recompense 
for the services of his vassals. 

26. ^" The forms and ceremonials introduced at court 
were another effect of the despotism of Montezuma. No 
one would enter the palace, either to serve the king, or to 
confer with him on any business, without pulling off his 
slices and stockings at the gate. No person was allowed to 
appear before the king in any pompous dress, as it was 
deemed a want of respect to majesty ; consequently the 
greatest lords, excepting the nearest relations of the king, 
stripped themselves of the rich dress which they wore, or 
at least covered it with one more ordinary, to show their 
humility before him. 

27. ^" All persons, on entering the hall of audience, 
and before speaking to the king, made three bows ; saying, 
at the first, ' Lord ;' at the second, ' my Lord ;' and at the 
third, ' great Lord.' They spoke low, and with the head 
inclined, and received the answer which the king gave 
them, by means of his secretaries, as attentively and 
humbly as if it had been the voice of an oracle. In 
taking leave, no person ever turned his back upon the 
throne. 

28. *" The audience-hall served also for the dining- 
room. The table of the monarch was a large pillow, and 
his seat a low chair. The table-cloth, napkins, and towels 
were of cotton, but very fine, white, and always perfectly 
clean. The kitchen utensils were of the earthenware of 
Cholula,'' but none of these things ever served the;monarch 
more than once ; as, immediately after, he gave them to 
one of his nobles. The cups in which his chocolate and 
other drinks were prepared, were of gold, or some beau- 
tiful sea-shell, or naturally formed vessels curiously var- 
nished. 

29. '" The number and variety of dishes at his table 
amazed the Spaniards who saw them. Cortez says that 
they covered the floor of a great hall, and that there were 
dishes of every kind of game, fish, fruit, and herbs of 
that country. ''Three or four hundred noble youths 



pAET II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 567 

carried this dinner in form ; presented it as soon as the 1520. 

king sat down at table, and immediately retired ; and, 

that it might not grow cold, every dish was accompanied 
with its chafing-dish. 

30. '" The king marked, with a rod which he had in !■ CeremoniM 

» , . , , , 1 , observed at 

his hand, the meats which he chose, and the rest were taue, $-c. 
distributed among the nobles who were in the ante-cham- 
ber. Before he sat down, four of the most beautiful wo- 
men of his seraglio presented water to him to wash his 
hands, and continued • standing all the time of his dinner, 
together with six of his principal ministers, and his 
carver. *He frequently heard music during the time of 2. The king's 
his meal, and was entertained with the humorous sayings or jester's. 
of some deformed men whom he kept out of mere state. 
He showed much satisfaction in hearing them, and obser- 
ved that, among their jests, they frequently pronounced 
some important truth. 

31. ^"When he went abroad he was carried on the ^- T'.'fJ^j^f'f 

1 1 • 1 appearance 

shoulders of the nobles, in a litter covered with a rich inpubuc. 

canopy, attended by a numerous retinue of courtiers : and 

wherever he passed, all persons stopped with their eyes 

shut, as if they feared to be dazzled by the splendors of 

royalty. When he alighted from the litter, to walk on 

foot, carpets were spread before him that he might not 

touch the earth with his feet." 

. 32 ^In closing this glowing description by Clavigero, it *//°^f^'M 

& £> r J _ & ' oftheMexi- 

shouid be remarked that we ought not to judge 01 the canpeopie. 
prosperity of the ancient inhabitants of Mexico by what 
has been said of its emperor, its court, and its capital. 
^Despotism had there produced those fatal effects which it ^M^f^^f 
produces every where. The whole state was sacrificed 
to the capricious pleasures and magnificence of a small 
number of people. *And although the particulars which s. character 
have been mentioned exhibit the Mexicans as a people tiomofthe 
considerably refined, yet other circumstances show that ^*^*''""*- 
their character, and many of their institutions, did not 
differ greatly from those of other inhabitants of America. 

33. 'Like the rude tribes around them, the Mexicans 7. Their 
were almost constantly engaged in war, which they car- 
ried on to gratify their vengeance by shedding the blood 

of their enemies. *A11 the prisoners taken in battle were s. Treatment 
sacrificed without mercy, and their flesh was devoured 
with the same barbarous joy as among the fiercest savages. 
Sometimes their principal warriors dressed themselves in 
the skins of their unhappy victims, and danced about the 
streets, boastins^ of their own valor, and exulting over 

, . ' . f ' ° 9. Human 

their enemies. sacrifices -by 

34. °It is supposed that neither the Toltecs nor the Chi- ^ tut^ 



568 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, ehemecas permitted human sacrifices ; and that it was 
reserved to the Aztec race to institute the abominable 

1. Number of practice. 'Of the number of victims annually destroyed 

in this way, we have different and contradictory accounts. 

2. Opinion of ^Clavigero inclines to the opinion that it was not less than 

° " twenty thousand, while other writers make it much more. 

^' *^{afa.'"*' ^Zumaraga, the first bishop of Mexico, supposes that, in 

that capital alone, more than twenty thousand victims were 

*gM)tetby annually sacrificed. ''Some authors, quoted by Gomara, 

Gomara. gg^y ^j^^t fifty thousand were annually sacrificed in differ- 

5. Acnsta's ent parts of the empire. ^Acosta says that there was a 

certam day of the year on which they sacrificed nve 

thousand victims, and another on which they sacrificed 

twenty thousand. 

6. The come- 35. «In the consecratiou of the great temple of the 
great temple Mexicans, dedicated to the sun, which, it is related, took 

cans"^''' place under the reign of the predecessor of Montezuma, 
it is asserted by numerous historians, that its walls and 
stairways, its altars and shrines, were consecrated with 
the blood of more than sia:ty fhousand victims; and that 

7. conchision six milUons of people attended at the sacrifice. 'These 
from these accounts are probably greatly exaggerated ; but sufficient 

is known, with certainty, to prove that some thousands of 
immortal beings were annually immolated to a blind and 
bloody idolatry. 



Part II.] 569 

CHAPTER II. 

COLONIAL HISTORY OP MEXICO* 

1. ^A brief account of the conquest of Mexico by the '^,9"?"''?' 
Spaniards, in the early part of the sixteenth century, has tiiespan- 
already been given.* The conquest vested the sove- ^ gggp',,, 
reignty of the country in the crown of Spain, which 
guarantied that, on no account "should it be separated, 
wholly or in part, from the Spanish monarchy. 







u ["■'" C acannant zinyo^ 

T^ Saii/^Inrtni a fe 

^ . Itucciluatl { ""-C^ 

' I-cc^poi^^^ !\ *«/">»/ 111'' C-^V 17 .930 ft 




* The whole extent of JIesico i.i equal to neiivly otip-fovirth of Luropp. or to two-thirds of the 
United States and their territories, and is cmbraitd between the 16th and 42d degrees of north 
latitude. Although the difference of latitude r.lonc would nHtnrallj' have the effect of produc- 
ing considerable changes in the temperature of the more distant points, yet it is not to this cir- 
cumstance, so much as to the peculiarity of its geological structure, that Mexico owe.<3 that 
singular variety of climate by which it is distinguished from most other countries of the world. 

The Andes Mountains, after traversing the whole of South America and the Isthmus of 
Panama on enterinj the northern continent separate into two branches, which, diverging to 
the east and west, but still preserving their direction towards the north, leave in the centre an 
immense platform or table-land, intersected by the higher points and ridges of the great moun- 
tain chain by which it is supported, but raised, in the more central parts, to the height of 
7000 feet above the level of the sea. In a valley of this table-land, at an elevation of 7000 feet, 
is situated the city of Mexico. (See Map.) 

Upon the whole of this table-land the effect of geographtpal position is neutralized by the 
extreme rarefaction of the air ; while, upon the eastern and western declivities, it resumes its 
natural influence as it approaches the level of the sea. On the ascent from Vera Cruz, the 
changing climates rapidly succeed each other, and the traveller passes in review, in the course 
of two days, the whole "scale of vegetation. The plants of the Tropics are exchanged, at an 
early period, for the evergreen oak ; and the deadly atmosphere of Vera Cruz for the sweet 
mild air of Jalapa. A little farther, the oak gives place to the fir ; the air becomes more pierc- 
ing ; the sun, though it scorches, has no longer the same deleterious effect upon the human 
frame ; and nature assumes a nev,- and peculiar aspect. With a cloudless sky, and a brilliantly 
pure atmosphere, there is a great want of moisture, and little luxuriancy of vegetation : vast 
plains follow each other in endless succession, each separated from the rest by a little ridge of 

72 



570 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. 2. *The Catholic religion, introduced into the country 
by the Spanish invaders, was the only religion that was 

'•;Pi!,f5it?' tolerated in Mexico durini? the whole period of its cole 
introduced, nial existence. °ln a few years after the conquest, four 

^cmvcm'Jo^ millions of the natives were induced, by fraud and force, 

chrintianii'j. jg embrace Cliristianity. But althougli they changed 
their profession, their faith has remained essentially the 
same. They know little of religion but its exterior forms 
of worship, and many of them are believed still to retain 
a secret veneration for their ancient idols. 

^'thefmaves^ ^' '^The establishment of a colonial government was fol- 
lowed by the bondage of the natives, who were reduced 

i.siig-htame- to the most cruel and humiliatino; form of slavery. *A1- 

Iwration of , . . , , ^ „ •' - 

their cm- though by the labors and influence of the worthy Las 
Casas* they were finally invested with a kw recognized 

hills, which appear to have formed, at some distant period, the basins of an immense chain of 
lakes. 

Such, with some slight variations, is the general character of the table-lands of the interior. 
Wherever there is water there is fertility ; but the rivers are few and insignificant in compari- 
son with the majestic rivers of the United States ; and in the intervals the sun parches, in lieu 
of enriching the soil. High and barren plains of sand, from which isolated mountains rise to 
the regions of perpetual snow, occupy a large portion of the interior of Northern Mexico ; nor 
does nature recover her. wonted vigor, until the streams which filter from the Andes are sufll- 
ciently formed to dispense moisture ou their passage to the ocean. As the eastern branch of 
the Andes gradually disappears, the space fertilized by these streams becomes more extensive, 
until, in Texas, a low but well wooded country, ricli in beautiful rivers, takes the place of 
the dreary steppes of the interior. Almost all tlie fruits of Europe succeed well ou the table- 
lands, while, bordering on the coast of the Pacific and the Gulf of Mexico, tropical fruits are 
found in abundance. The whole eastern coast, extending back to that point in the slope of 
the mountains at which tropical fruits cease to thrive, is susceptible of the highest cultivation. 

The mineral wealth of Mexico is greater than that of any other country on the globe. Peru, 
indeed, offers gold in greater abundance, but Mexico has produced more silver than all the rest 
of the world united. The number of the silver mines which have been worked, or are still 
worked, is supposed to exceed three thousand ; some of which are very productive, but the 
profits of othei-s are uncertain. The most remarkable mine was that of Valenciana, undertaken 
by a poor man, who, aft«r a fruitless trial of eleven j'ears, came at length upon a great vein, 
which, for more than thirty years, yielded more thantwo millions of dollars annually. Imme- 
diately previous to the Mexican revolution, the annual produce of the silver mines of Mexico 
was estimated at about twenty milUons of dollars ; but since the revolution the annual average 
has been only about twelve millions. 

As there are no canals, and few navigable rivers in the populous portions of Mexico, the 
means of communication are at present very defective. The roads are miserable, wlieel car- 
riages are scarcely known, and the produce of the country is conveyed almost wholly on 
the backs of mules. For most of the country there is no home market, and therefore there is 
little encouragement for industry, beyond the production of the mere necessaries of life. It is 
probable that Mexico will not soon become much of a manufacturing country, and a great 
maritime power she cannot be, for her ports on the Atlantic side are barely sufficient for the 
purposes of conmierce. The opening of good roads, and other means of communication, seems 
to be the wisest course of policy pointed out to Mexico by the natural peculiarities of her situ- 
ation. This would make her mineral wealth, particularly in iron and the coarser metals, more 
productive, and would doubtless, in the end, render her one of the richest agricultural nations 
in the world. 

* Bartholomew de las Casas, so femous in the annals of the New World, was born at Seville, 
of a noble fatoily, in the year 1174 ; and at the age of nineteen accompanied Iiis father in the 
first voyage made by Columbus. The mildness and simplicity of the Indians affected him 
deeply, and, on his return to Spain, he embraced the ecclesiastical profession, that he might 
labor as a missionary in the western hemisphere. But he soon began to feel less for the super- 
stitions of the natives than for the cruelties practised upon them by his remorseless country- 
men ; and twelve times he crossed the ocean to plead at the foot of the Spanish throne the cause 
of the wretched Indians. In the hope of striking awe by a character revered among the Span- 
iards, he accepted the bishopric of (Jhiapa in Mexico ; but, convinced at length that his dignity 
was an insufficient ban-ier against the cruelty and avarice which he designed to check, he re- 
signed his see in l.Sol, and returned to his native country. It was then that this courageous, 
firm, disinterested man, accused his country before the tribunal of the whole universe. In his 
account of the tyranny of the Spaniards in America, he accuses them of having destroyed fif- 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 57j 

rights, yet they were still considered as vassals of the 1560. 
crown, and, under the direction of the governors of the 
districts in which they resided, were obliged to labor at 
regular periods, either in the fields or in the mines. 

4. 'This indirect slavery was gradually abolished i- Gradual 

, .... /■ 1 • 1 . ii . abolition of 

about the beginning oi tlie eighteenth century, owing to slavery. 
the increasing abundance and cheapness of native labor ; 
yet the Indians were still deprived, by the Spanish laws, ^"^^V^*"' 
of all the valuable privileges of citizens, — were treated natives. 
as minors under the tutelage of their superiors — could 
make no contract beyond the value of ten pounds — were 
forbidden to marry with the whites — were prohibited the 
use of fire-arms, and were ruled by petty magistrates 
appointed by the governmeiit, which seemed to aim at 
keeping the native population in poverty and barbarism. 

5. ^Degenerated from the rank which they held in the '^conMSmtf 
days of Montezuma, banished into the most barren dis- 'aniTmeian- 
tricts, where their indolence gained for them only a pre- choiyexam- 

... , " • ^ p J''^ thereby 

carious subsistence, or, as beggars, swarming the streets of furnished. 
the cities, basking in the sun during the day, and passing 
the night in the open air, they afforded, during the long 
period of the Spanish rule, a melancholy example of that 
general degradation which the. government of Spain 
brought upon the natives of all the Spanish American 
colonies. 

6. ^Nor was the colonial government established over s. character 

,1 11111 1- p and policy of 

the country at all calculated to promote the interests or the colonial 
the native Spanish population. Fornearly three centuries, ^as^mtng 
down to the year 1810, Mexico was governed by viceroys lf\hTnMiv& 
appointed by the court of Spain ; all of whom, with one •povumion. 
exception, were European Spaniards. Every situation 
in the gift of the crown was bestowed upon a European ; 
nor is there an instance, for many years before the Revo- 
lution, either in the church, the army, or the law, in 
which the door of preferment was opened to a Spaniard, 4,. Meet of 
Mexican born. "Through this policy, a privileged caste* me crown. 



teen millions of the Indians. The court of Madrid, awakened by the representations of the 
virtuous Las Casas, and by the indignation of the whole world, became sensible, at last, that 
the tyranny it permitted was repugnant to religion, to humanity, and to policy, and resolved 
to break the chains of the Mexicans. But they were only partially freed from the tyranny 
under which they had so long suffered. Their liberty was given them, upon the condition that 
they should not quit the territory where they were settled ; and their lands being retained by 
the Spaniards, they were still obliged to labor for their oppressors. 

* Before the Revolution, the population of 3Iexico was divided into seven distinct castes 
1. The old Spaniards, born in Spain, designated as Gachupines. 2. The Creoles, or Whites, of 
pure European race, born in America, and regarded by the old Spaniards as natives. 3. The 
Indians, or indigenous copper colored race. 4. The Mestizos, or mixed breeds of Whites and 
Indians, gradually merging into Creoles as the cross with the Indian race became more remote, 
5. The Mulattos, or descendants of Whites and Negroes. 6. Tlie Zambos, or Chinos, de- 
Bcendants of Negroes and Indians. And 7. The African Negroes, either manumitted or slaves. 

Of these castes, the Spaniards, Creoles, Indians, and Negroes, were pure, and gave rise, in 
their various combinations, to the others, which were again subdivided without limit, and each 



572 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS, arose, distinct from the Mexican Spaniards in feelings, 

habits, and interests, — the paid agents of a government 

whose only aim was to enrich itself, without any regard 

to the abuses perpetrated under its authority. 

1. The vice- 7. 'With a nominal salary of about s'xty thousand dol- 

co;-weaith lars, the viceroy of Mexico kept up all the pageant of 

"'^ThLn. ^ a court during several years, and then returned to his 

native country with a fortune of one or two millions of 

dollars, which, it was notorious, he had derived from a 

2. The sale of system of leo;alizcd plunder. "The sale of titles and dis- 

titles d/id <D 1 

dutinciions, tiuctions, usually obtained from the king at the recommen- 

granting of datiou of the viceroy, was a source of great profit to both ; 

iicem&s. ^^^ Qj^g gl^jjj gj.g^tgj. ^as that of granting licenses for the 

introduction of any article of foreign produce, for which 
immense sums were paid by the great commercial houses 

3. Lucrative of Mexico and Vera Cruz. ^So lucrative were the profits 
government accruing from the various species of plundering carried 

■ on under the forms of law, that government situations, 

even without a salary, were in great request, and were 

found to be a sure road to affluence. 

i. Fruitless 8. ^Thc complaints of the Creoles, and their attempts 

offhe'creoies. to bring notorious oflTenders to justice, were equally fruit- 

5. varioifs less. ^Thc various changes, also, which from time to 

changes tn- o ' ' 

traduced, time the court of Spain introduced, with the avowed ob- 
ject of improving the condition of the people, were unpro- 
6. The spirit ductivc of any material results. °The spirit of clanship 
and^the^Mct prevailed over justice and law ; and so marked was the 
''tiomt^reby distinction kept up between the European and the Mexican 
occasioned. Spaniards, that the son who had the misfortune to be born 
of a Creole mother, was considered, even in the house of 
his own father, inferior to the European book-keeper or clerk. 
Of all aristocratical distinctions in Mexico, those of country 
and of color were the greatest. The word Creole was used 

being distinguished by a name expressing its pfirticipation in the white, or ruling color, which, 
being the general criterion of nobility, was often the subject of contention. 

The Indians, comprising nearly two-fifths of the whole population, consist of various tribes, 
resembling each other in color, but differing entirely in language, customs, and dress. No 
less than twenty ditferent Indian languages are known to be spol^en in the Mexican territory, 
and probably the number is much greater. Next to the pure Indians, the Mestizos are the 
most niuuerous caste, and indeed few of the middling classes, or those who call themselves 
Creoles, or Whites, are exempt from a mixture of the Indian blood. From the first breaking 
out of the Mexican Revolution, the distinctions of castes were all swallowed up in the great 
vital distinction of Americans and Europeans : many of the most distinguished characters of 
the Revolutionary war belonged to the mixed races, and under the system of government first 
established at the close of the war, all permanent residents, without distinction of color, were 
entitled to the rights of citizenship, and capable of holding the highest dignities of the state. 
General Guerrero, who in 1824 was one of the members of the executive power, and in 1829 
became President of the Republic, had a strong mixture of African blood in his veins. 

The present population of Mexico is estimated at about eight millions. Of this number, 
about 2,000,000 are whites ; about 3,500,000 are Indians, descendants of the original possessors 
of Mexico ; and about 2,500,000 belong to the mixed castes, including a few negroes. The 
Mestizos alone, or mixed breeds of Whites and Indians, number more than tico viillions. To 
be white was formerly, in Mexico, a badge of considerable distinction. AVhen a Mexican of a 
mixed caste considered himself slighted by another, he would ask, " Am I not as white M 
yourself?" 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO- 573 

as a term of reproach, and was thought to express all the 1700. 
contempt that it is in the power of language to convey. 



9. ^These distinctions, and the mutual antipathies ^,^^f^J^f^' 
caused by them, were doubtless secretly encouraged by to these dis- 
the Spanish government, as the means of retaining, at all antipathies. 
times, within its influence, a select and powerful party, 

whose existence depended on that of the system of which 

it was the principal support. ''To render these distinctions ^- Jgnorame 

.r r ri o/t/ie great 

more lastmg, the great mass oi the people were kept in jnassofthe 

ignorance, and they were taught to believe that they were 

fortunate in belonging to a monarchy superior in power 

and dignity to any other in the woi'ld. °A printing press s. a printing 

was conceded to Mexico as a special privilege, while the 

same boon was denied to some other Spanish colonies. 

^Liberty to found a school of any kind was almost in- ^' S'^''°°'*- 

variably refused, and the municipality of Buenos Ayres 

was told, in answer to a petition for an establishment in 

which nothing but mathematics were to be taught, that 

" learning did not become colonies." 

10. ^The most serious causes of disquiet to the Mexican %^'^^c- 
Creoles, however, were the commercial restrictions im- Jionscif 

,'_'_, „ .the Spanish 

posed upon them by the Spanish government, r rom the government. 
first, Spain reserved to herself the exclusive right of sup- 
plying the wants of her colonies. No foreigner was per- 
mitted to trade with them, nor foreign vessel to enter their 
ports, nor could a Mexican own a ship. *The colonies ]:Jl^£^gf^l 
were forbidden to manufacture any article that the mother den. 
country could furnish, and they were compelled to receive 
from Spain many necessaries with which the fertility of 
their own soil would have supplied them. 'The cultiva- "' ^^if^ijl^^ 
. tion of the vine and the olive was prohibited, and that of '"'f.^" '°^^ 
many kinds of colonial produce was tolerated, only under 
certain limitations, and in such quantities as the motlier 
country might wish to export. *By these regulations, fff^fregufa- 
those parts of the Spanish dominions that were not en- "■""»• 
riched by mines of gold and silver, were sunk in poverty, 
in the midst of their natural riches. 

11. "During Queen Anne's War,» or, as it was called Jf,J''"atims 
in Europe, " the war of the Spanish Succession,"'' France ^j^/gg, 
succeeded, for a brief period, in opening a trade with some ntes. 

of the Spanish-American colonies ; and by the treaty of ^ seeVzo^ 
Utrecht, in 1713, Great Britain was allowed to send a b. see p. 324. 
vessel of five hundred tons, annually, to the fair of Porto- 
Bello. "Some additional privileses were granted between i" Additional 
the years 1739 and 1774, at which latter period the inter- tradeietioeen 
diet upon the intercourse of the colonies with each other permitted, 
was removed ; and four years later, the colonial trade, 
which had hitherto been confined almost exclusively to 



574 History of Mexico. [Book hi. 

ANALYSIS. Seville'- alone, was opened to seven of the principal ports 

a. See Note, of Spain. 'Still, foreigners were excluded from the mar- 
p "^ ket thus organized, and the court of Spain claimed, and 

if foreigners, rigidly enforced the right of an exclusive dominion over 

and claims of n ^ j* -^ a • • i 

the Spanish, the vast seas surroundmg its American possessions. "^ 

u Q°'"^'',n^ 12- ^A recent writer* a-ives the following description 

b. Seep. 327. i-. • r ^ • t^h • ^ • •, 

2. Kennedifs 01 the administration oi the government in Mexico during the 
^^eadminif I'eigu of Cliarles IV"., in the latter part of the eighteenth 

thtgovefn- centuiy. " Every office was publicly sold, with the ex- 
^'^icoili^te' ception of those that were bestowed upon court minions as 
iaHer iDa« (?/ the reward of disgraceful service. Men, destitute of 

ihe, isch cen- , i • ^ i i • i rr- 

turi/. talent, education, and character, were appointed to omces 
of the greatest responsibility in church and state ; and 
panders and parasites were forced upon America, to super- 
intend the finances, and preside in the supreme courts of 
appeal. For the colonists, there was no respite from 
official blood-suckers. Each succeeding swarm of adven- 
turers, in the eagerness to indemnify themselves for the 
money expended in purchasing their places, increased the 
calamities of provinces already wasted by the cupidity of 
their predecessors. Truly might the Hispano-Americans 
have exclaimed, ' That which the palmer- worm hath left 
hath the locust eaten, that which the locust hath left hath 
the canker-worm eaten, and that which the canker-worm 
hath left hath the caterpillar eaten/ " 

%uion'of' ^^' ^The same writer thus forcibly describes the con- 
Mexicoinmie- dition of Mexico immediately previous to the events which 

vioustuthe led to the Revolution. *" The condition of Mexico at the 

4 Different beginning of the present century was stamped with the 
"^peo^ef repulsive features of an anarchical and semi-barbarous 
society, of which the elements were — an Aboriginal popu- 
lation, satisfied with existing in unmolested indigence ; a 
chaos of parti-colored castes, equally passive, supersti- 
tious, and ignorant ; a numerous Creole class, wealthy, 
mortified, and discontented ; and a compact phalanx of 
European officials, — the pampered mamelukes of the 
crown — who contended for and profited by every act of 

5 Public administrative iniquity. ^Public opinion was unrepre- 
°^p"ess!'(^c.'* sented ; there were no popularly chosen authorities, no 
deliberative assemblies of the people, no independent pub- 
lications, — for the miserably meagre press was but a 
shadow, — a light-abhorring phantom, evoked to stifle free 
discussion by suppressing its cause, and bound to do the 
evil bidding of a blind, disastrous, and suicidal tyranny." 



* Kennedy, in his History of Texas : 2 Tols. 8to. London, 1841. 






Part U.] 575 

CHAPTER III. 

MEXICO DURING THE FIRST REVOLUTION. 

1. 'The iniquitous system by which Mexico was gov- ISOS. 
erned duri«g a period of nearly three centuries, has been r7~" 

briefly explained in the preceding chapter. As it was not 'nj remarks 
in the nature of things that such a system should be en- separatimctf 
dured any longer than the power to enlbrce it was retained, "frmnTht 
we are not surprised to find that the subversion of the ■'^^theTmun- 
Spanish monarchy in Europe was followed by the separa- 
tion of the colonics from the mother country, and the 
final establishment of their mdependence. Those European 
events that led to this crisis require a brief explanation. 

2.»^Spain, at this period, was a divided and degraded %fa^atThi{ 
nation. The King, Charles IV., old and imbecile, was venod. 
ruled by his queen, whose wicked passions were entirely anvmfme 
under the influence of the base and unprincipled Godoy, ^Sin^thk 
who had been raised, by her guilty love, from a low sta- roi/ai family. 
tion, to the supreme conduct of affairs. This ruling junto 
was held in hatred and contempt by a powerful party, at 
the head of which was Prince Ferdinand, heir to the 
throne. While Napoleon, emperor of the French, was Napoleon. 
secretly advancing his long-cherished schemes for seizing 
the throne of Spain, the royal family was engaged in 
petty conspiracies and domestic broils. ^Terrified at ^fJlcatfst^ 
length by a popular outbreak against himself and his throne. 
minister, the king abdicated the throne in favor of his son 
Ferdinand. 

3. *A suitable opportunity was now presented for the %,1-^Jof^ml 
interference of Napoleon. In the general confusion which French. 
prevailed, French troops crossed the frontiers, occupied 

the important posts, and a large army under Murat took 
possession* of the capital. ^In the meantime, Charles IV., a March 23. 
regretting the steps he had taken, and asserting that his 'invokes the' 
abdication had been the result of fear and compulsion, '^Napoleon: 
appealed to Napoleon, and invoked his assistance in restor- 
ing him to the throne. "Napoleon, however, having sue- e. The result 
Deeded in enticing the whole royal family to Bayonne, com- interference. 
pelled both father and son to renounce the throne ; and a 
few days later Joseph Bonaparte, brother of Napoleon, 
was proclaimed king of Spain. 

4. '''Although the schemes of Napoleon were abetted 7 oovem- 

, , .ici-i.li 1 .. ment estab- 

by a party among the Spaniards themselves, yet the spirit H'^hed in 
of the nation, generally, was roused by the usurpation, and The''lcr^a 
first a central junta, and tlien a regency, was established, °-^ ^"■p°^'°"- 
which v/as declared to be the only legitimate source of 



576 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, power during the captivity of the sovereign. *A demo- 

1. Its charac- cratic Constitution, and the sovereignty of the people, 

ter. were now substituted for the royal prerogative, and the 

divine right of kings ; and the form and spirit of the 

Spanish government were essentially changed. 

Q.Effedsof 5. ^These events created a powerful impression upon 

these events ,, . i • p m- ■ ^ , ., 

ttpontne. the generally ignorant population ot iVlexico, where, until 

popuiationof then, Spain had been regarded as the mother of kingdoms, 

in whose dominions the sun never set, and whose arms 

3. The prin- Were the terror of the world. 'As it had ever been an 
which the established principle that the Spanish possessions in 

^"m^were"' America were vested in the crown, and not in the state, 
fhenwfha- the king was the only tie that connected the colonies with 
"and'hoii)' t^*^ mother country ; and they could perceive no justice 
affected by jn the claim by which their obedience was demanded to a 

the TCCCTlt '' 

events. government which the Spanish people had adopted, in the 
absence of their monarch. 

4. Hoto Spain Q. ''Moreover, Spain itself, overrun by the arms of 

was regardeA -^ '^,, , ^, ot-i 

bythecoio- Jb rance, was reo-arded as lost: the Spanish rejjencv, 

72 IBS at this /> o ^ ' 

tiine:-The swayed by tlie interests of the merchants at home, and 
Regen'c'yfand little disposed to corrcct the abuses that had so long 
^^coioniM^ existed, but urged by the clamors of the colonies, pur- 
sued a course of policy vacillating in the extreme, until 
at length, in the early part of 1808, the Spanish Ameri- 
can colonies, finally convinced that the mother country 
would itlinquish no attribute of her former power, de- 
posed the European authorities, and transferred the reins 
of government to juntas, or councils, composed almost 
exclusively of native Americans. With this general 
statement of the situation of all the Spanish American 
colonies in 1810, we return to trace the progress of the 
revolution in Mexico. 
6.coradM«o/ 7. ^When tidings of the dethronement of the Spanish 
Viceroy, on monarch in 1808, and the occupation of the capital by a 
^he'spanish French army, reached Mexico, the viceroy solicited "the 
inlhepZsts- support of the people, and declared liis determination to 
Frenchanny. preserve, to the last, his fidelity to his and their sovereign. 
6. Co)7di«;r f/ "The people, flattered by the importance which was so 
people. unexpectedly conceded to them, gladly availed themselves 
of the opportunity to express their devoted loyalty, and 
7. National resolvcd to support the authority of the viceroy. 'A kind 

assembly vro- „ ... . i • i i , i 

posed. feeling immediately grew up between the government and 
the Creoles, and as a farther means of conciliating the 
latter, it was proposed that a national assembly should be 
called, composed of deputies from the neighboring pro- 
vinces. 
i. Opposed by 8. ®This measure, however, was violently opposed by 

the European ^ t-> e. • j i • • c \- r ^y. • 

spaniardn. the liiuropean-Spaniards, as bemg an infraction of their 



Fart II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 577 

rights, and in violation of the prerogatives of the crown. 1§0S. 
'Finding that the Viceroy was determined to admit the 



Creoles to a share in tiie government, the court of the royiv%ri^- 
Audienda, the highest judicial tribunal of Mexico, com- cltnoffhe 
posed entii'ely of Europeans, seized* the Viceroy, whom ^«*«'»"<»- 
they imprisoned, with his principal adherents. °The 2 Arming qf 
Europeans, both in the capital and in the interior, then ^'^spantS"' 
formed Patriotic associations for the defence of what they 
termed their rights, and armed themselves against the 
Creoles. ''Although the latter, unused to arms, submitted ^ suimUnm 

„ , ^ , . . . 11, of the Creoles. 

lor the moment, yet then* spirit was aroused, and the sub- Neiocimrac- 
ject of controversy became one, not between their sov- the'contro- 
ereign and themselves, as subjects, but between them- ^^^^' 
selves and the comparatively small number of European- 
Spaniards, as to which should possess the right of admin- 
istering the government during the captivity of the king. 

9. ^The violence and arrogance of' the Audiencia in- 4. Ejrec«s;»-o- 
creased, among the Creoles, their feelings of hostility to violent mea- 
the Europeans, and a general impatience to shake oft' the AudLncia^ 
yoke of foreign domination was manifested throughout the 
entire province. '^The first popular outbreak occurred in ^larmtt^^ 
the little town of Dolores.* "The parish priest, Hidalgo, 1810. 
a man of activity and intelligence, first raised the standard e. mdaigo. 
of revolt •" for the defence of religion and the redress of 
grievances." ^He' had long labored with great zeal to in- 1. Came^ 
crease the resources of his curacy, by introducing the ducedhimto 
cultivation of the silkworm, and by planting vineyards in " ^"p*"''^- 
the vicinity of the town, when a special order arrived from 
the capital, prohibiting the inhabitants from making wine, 
by which they were reduced to the greatest distress. 
"Private motives of discontent were thus added to those 8. Beginning 
which the cura felt in common with his countrymen, and ^^^voit. 
iiaving been joined by one of the ofiicers of a neighboring 
garrison, and ten of his own parishioners, on the morning 
of the 16th of September, 1810, just two years after the ^^p'- '«• 
arrest of the Viceroy, he seized and imprisoned seven 
Europeans, whose property he distributed amongst bis ' 
followers. 

10. 'The news of this insurrectionary movement spread 9 Enthmt- 
rapidly, and was everywhere received with the same en- peopie,and 
thusiasm. Within three days the force of Hidalgo became sanFeu% 
so formidable that he was enabled to take possession'' of "j^^ 
San Felipef and San Miguel,:|: the former town contain- b- Sept. it-is. 

* Dolores is about twenty -five miles N.E. from the city of Guanaxtiato, and about 190 miles 
N.W. from the city of Mexico. 

t San Felipe, in the N.W. part of the state of Guanaxuato, is about twenty-fire miles north 
from the capital of that state, and forty-flve miles S.W. from San Cuis Potosi. 

t San Migiiel is in the northern part of the state of Qui'i-taro 

73 



578 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book HI. 

ANALYSIS, ing a population of sixteen thousand inhabitants, in both 

" of which places the property of the Europeans was con- 

sept. 29. fiscated. 'On the 29th of the same month, Hidalgo, at 

\T"^K'IFJ^ the head of a force of 20,000 men, chiefly Indians poorly 

the city oj • o /-■, ' -t • • 

Quanaxaato. armed, entered the city oi uuanaxuato,^ contam>ng a 

^Staf ■ population of 80,000 souls. After a severe struggle he 

overpowei'ed the garrison, put the Spaniards to death, 

gave up their property to his troops, and recruited his 

military chest with public funds amounting to five millions 

% Of Valla- of dollars. "On the 17th of October the insurgent force, 

Oct. 17. already numbering nearly .50,000 men, entered Valla- 

dolid'j" without resistance. 

3. Accessions H, =At Valladolid Hidalgo was joined by additional 

10 the forces Ti-r- ii i • /-ii j 

of Hidalgo. Indian forces, and by several companies oi well-armed 

provincial militia ; but a still greater acquisition was the 

a. (Morales ) wai'-like priest, Morelos,^ who afterwards became one of 

the most distinguished characters of the Revolution. 

4. Advance to ^From Valladolid Hidalgo advanced" to Toluca,i within 
b.oct.i9to28. twenty-five miles of the capital. ^In the mean time 

5. Govern- Veneffas, the new Viceroy, had collected about 7000 men 

ment troops : . V , . c it • c ■ ^ c ^^ 

repulsed at ni and near the city oi Mexico lor its deience ; a small 

corps of" whom, under the command of Truzillo, assisted 

%ed B-"tu"" ^y Iturbide,'= a lieutenant in the Spanish service, having 

ve-da ) advanced to Las Cruces,§ was beaten back'' by the insur- 

d. Oct. 30. „gj^^g_ cjip Hidalgo, at this moment of alarm among the 

6. Error qf » ,i,®i -ii i 

Hidalgo, royalists, had advanced upon the capital, the result cannot 

be doubtful ; but contrary to the advice of his officers, he 

made a sudden and unaccountable retreat, after remaining 

two or three days within sight of the city. 

1. Defeat of 12. 'The subsequent career of Hidalgo was a series of 

Acuico.'^ disasters. On the 7th of November his undisciplined and 

Nov. 7. poorly-armed troops were met and routed in the plains of 

e ^•^^■?°°'' Aculco,* by the royalist general, Calleja, whose force was 

composed principally of Creole regiments, whicli had been 

induced to take arms against the cause of their countiy- . 

8. His losses men. '^Ten thousand Indians are said to have perished 

m that battle. « ^i i tt- i i ? n i • rr- ^ 

at Aculco, but Hidalgo and most of his oiiicers escaped. 
5. sangui- sCalleja soon after entered the city of Guanaxuato, where 
awes of he revenged himself and his followers for the excesses 
which the insurgent populace had previously committed 
against the Europeans. To avoid the waste of powder 
and ball, it is said that he cut the throats of the defence- 

* Gitanaxudto, the capital of the state of the game name, is about 190 miles N.W. from the 
city of Mexico. 

t Valladolid, the capital of the state of Valladolid, or Michoacan, is .sitnatecl on a plain more 
than 6000 feet above the level of the sea, and contains a population of about 20,000 inhabi- 
tants. 'Die city is about 140 miles a little north of west from the city of Mexico. 

J Toluca is a large town about forty miles S.W. from the Mexican capital. (See Map, p. 569.) 
§ Las Onices is a pass in the mountain chain which separates the valley of Mexico from that 
of Toluca. It is about twelve miles S.W. from the city of Mexico. (See Map, p. 569.) 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 579 

less inhabitants, until the principal fountain of the city ISIO. 
literally overflowed with gore. ~ 

' 13. "Hidalgo retreated to Valladolid, where he caused Nov. h. 
eighty Europeans to be beheaded ; and, proceeding thence wdai^o^nd 
to Guadalaxara,* he made a triumphal entrance into that iTva'uaMM 
city on the 24th of November. Here he committed an- "■"fa^w^'^' 
other act of cold blooded massacre, which has left a foul (G«aiidah- 
blot upon his name. All the Europeans having been 
thrown into prison, and being soon after charged with a 
conspiracy against the insurgents, Hidalgo determined to 
destroy them all. Without any form of trial or previous 
examination, they were taken out in small parties, and 
. conducted, under the veil of night, to retired parts of the 
neighboring mountains, where between seven and eight 
hundred were butcliered in secret ; — the use of fire-arms 
being prohibited, for fear of creating any alarm. "This 2. impolicy 
remorseless act of barbarity, besides being wholly unjusti- mmseiZsact. 
fiable by the rules of war, was impolitic in the extreme. 
It prevented many respectable Creoles from joining the 
insurgents, and as it drove the Spaniards to despair, it 
furnished them, at the same time, v/ith an excuse for any 
atrocities which they chose to commit. 

14. ^On the 17th of January following, the two armies 1811. 
again met, at the Bridge of Calderon,"}" a short distance Jan 17. 
northeast from Guadalaxara, where the insurgents were ^'tke{^ur^ 
defeated, although with a smaller loss than at Ac61co. ^sl'/dSioT 
*Reduced to about 4000 men, they continued their retreat caidlron. 
farther north until they arrived at Saltillo,:f: nearly 500 ' heaito'' 
miles from the Mexican capital. 'Here Hidalgo, with 5^^"'"°;.^ 
several of his officers, left the army, with the design of and death of 
proceeding to the frontiers of the United States, where 
they intended to purchase arms and military stores with a 
part of the treasure which they hfid saved. On the road 
they Were surprised and made prisoners^ by the treachery a. March «i. 
of a former associate. Hidalgo was brought to trial at 
Chihuahua'' by orders of the government, deprived of his (Chee hooah- 
clerical orders, and sentenced to be shot. His compan- 1, Note.p gei. 
ions shared his fate. Juiyar. 

* Giiadalarara, the second city in Mexico, is the capital of the state of Jalisco, formerly the 
province of Guadalaxara. The cit3' is situated in a handsome plain, about fifteen miles S.W. 
from the River Lerma, or Rio Grande de Santiago. The streets of the city are ^vide, and many 
of the houses excellent. There arc numerous squares and fountains, and a number of con- 
Vents and churches. Of the latter, the cathedral is still a magnificent building, although the 
cupolas of both its towers were destroyed by an earthquake in 1818. In 1827 Guadalaxara 
contained a mint and four printing presses, all established since the Revolution. 

t The Bridge of Caldnon (Puente de Calderon) is thrown across a northern branch of the 
Rio Grande de Santiago, forty-tive miles N.E from the city of Guadalaxara. The banks of 
the stream are precipitously steep. " On the hill towards Guadalaxara there is still a mound 
of stones, covered with an infinity of little crosses, which denote the spot where the slaughter ia 
Baid to have been greatest." Ward's Mexico : 1829. 

t Saltillo is a large town in a mountainous region, in the southern part of the proviiice of 
Coabuila, about seventy miles SW. from Monterey, (Mon-ter-a.) 



680 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Rayon as- 
sumes com- 

mand of the 
insurgents. 

2. Slate of 

mffairs at this 

period. 



3. Account of 

Morelos. 

a." (In Oct. 

1810.) 



4. His forces, 

arms, and 

first success. 



b. (Jan. 25, 
1811.) 



5. His treat- 
ment of 

prisoners. 

6. His later 
triu?nphs. 



7. His victo- 
ries in 1811, 
and advance 
toioards the 
capital. . 

1812. 



8. Callrja 

summoned to 

defend the 

capital. 



9. Proceed- 
ings of 
Rayon in the 
meantime 



10 Congress 
ofZitacunro, 
and its pro- 
ceedings. 



15. 'On the fall of HiiJalgo, Rayon, a young lawyer, 
who had been the confidential secretary of the former, as- 
sumed the command of the remains of the forces at Saltillo, 
and retreated with them upon Zacatccas ;* but his author- 
ity was acknowledged by none but his own men. ^Al- 
though insurgent forces were organized throughout all the 
internal provinces, yet there was no concert among their 
leaders, and the authority of the Viceroy was acknow- 
ledged in all the principal cities. 'In the mean time 
Morelos, who, after joining Hidalgo, had proceeded" with a 
few servants, six muskets, and a (iozen lances, to raise the 
standard of revolt on the southwestern coast, was begin- 
ning to attract the public attention. 

16. ■'Arriving on the coa.st, he was joined by a numer- 
ous band of slaves, eager to purchase their freedom on the 
field of battle. Arms, however, were scarce ; and twenty 
muskets, found in a small village, were deemed an in- 
valuable acquisition. With his numbers increased to about 
a thousand men, he now advanced upon Acapulco.f 
Being met by the commandant of the district, at the head 
of a large body of well disciplined troops, he surprised'' 
and routed him by a night attack, and thereby gained pos- 
session of eight bundled muskets, five pieces of artillery, 
a quantity of ammunition, and a considerable sum of 
money. ^Seven hundred prisoners were taken, all of 
wliom were treated with the greatest humanity. ^This 
successful enterprise was the corner-stone of all the later 
triumphs of Morelos, and from this moment the rapidity of 
his progress was astoni.shing. 

17. 'By a series of brilliant victories, which were never 
tarnished by wanton cruelties, during the year 1811 he. 
overcame the several detachments sent against him by 
Venegas ; and in February, 1812, his advanced forces 
had arrived witliin twenty miles of the gates of Mexico. 
^Tlie alarm created by this movement drew upon him a 
more formidable opponent, and Calleja was summoned to 
defend the capital, with the army which had triumphed 
at Aculco and the bridge of Calderon. "While these 
events were transpiring. Rayon had conceived the idea c)f 
establishing a national junta, or representative assembly, 
for the purpose of uniting the people in a more general 
coalition against the Spanish power. 

18. "'In accordance witli these views, a central govern- 
ment, composed of five members, elected by the people of 



* Zacatecas, the capital of the state of the same name, is about ninety miles N.W. from the 
city of San Luis Potosi, and nearly 300 from the Mexican capital. It stands in a ravine, be- 
tween high hills, in which are numerous mines of silver. 

t Acapulco is a seaport on the Pacific coast, near the southern extremity of the state of 
Mexico. (See Map, p. 558 ) 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



581 



the district, was installed"- at the town of Zitacuaro,* in 
the province of Valladolid. This body acknowledged 
the authority of King Ferdinand, published their edicts in 
his name, and evinced a liberal and enlightened spirit in 
all its proceedings ; but the flattering hopes at first ex- 
cited by it among the Creoles were never realized. The 
good intentions and wisdom of the junta were shown in 
an able manifesto, transmitted'' to the Viceroy, and drawn 
up by General Cos, one of its members. 'This paper the 
Viceroy ordered to be burned by the public executioner 
in the great square of Mexico ; but notwithstanding the 
contempt with which it was treated, it produced a great 
eftect upon the public mind, — enforced, as it was, by the 
example and successes of Morelos. 

19. °Calleja, soon after his arrival at the capital, at- 
tacked the forces of Morelos at the town of Cuautla ;•(■ but 
after a severe action* he was repulsed, and obliged to re- 
treat, leaving five hundred dead on the field of battle. 
^Advancing again with additional forces, he commenced'' 
the siege of the place in form, which was sustained with 
great spirit by the besieged, until famine and disease com- 
menced their frightful ravages in the town, •^So great 
was the scarcity of food • that a cat sold for six dollars, a 
lizard for two, and rats for one. Yet the soldiers of Mo- 
relos endured all their sufferings without repining ; and 
it was not until all hopes of receiving supplies from with- 
out were abandoned, that they consented to evacuate the 
town, which they effected without loss, and unknown to 
the enemy, on the night of the second of May. ^It was 
during the events attending the siege of Cuautla, that 
Victoria and Bravo, both young men, first distinguished 
themselves. At the same time Guerrero, in the success- 
ful defence of a neighboring town, began his long and 
perilous career. 

20. ^During the summer, the troops of Morelos were 
almost uniformly successful in their numerous encoun- 
ters with divisions of the enemy. 'In August, after an 
engagement at a place called the Palmar, or Grove of 
Palms, that lasted three days, the village to which the 
Spaniards had retired was stormed^ by General Bravo, 
and three hundred prisoners were taken. ^These prison- 
ers were offered to the Viceroy Venegas, in exchange for 



1S12. 



a. (Sept. 10, 
1811 ) 



b March, IS12. 

1. Manifesto 
of the Con- 
gress burned 
by the Vice- 
roy. 
Its effect 
upon the pub- 
lic mind. 



2. Battle of 
Cuautla. 

c Feb. 19, 
1812. 

3. Siege of 
Cuautla. 

A. March 1. 



4 Sufferings 
and fortitude 
of the be- 
sieged, and 
final evacu- 
ation of the 
place. 



May 2. 
5 Victoria, 
Bravo, and 

Guerrero. 

(Brah-vo, 
Gerra-ro ) 



6 Successes 
of Morelos in 

1812 

7 Battle of 
the Palmar. 



e Aug 20. 

8. Cruelty of 

the Viceroy, 

and noble 

conduct of 

General 

Bravo. 



* Zitacuaro is in the eastern part of the province of Valladolid, or Michoacan, about seventy 
miles west from the city of Mexico. 

t Ciidiitla, (Coo-ah-oot-la,) or Ciiciutla Amilpas, a village about sixty miles S.E. from the 
city of Mexico, is situated in a plain or valley at the foot of the first terrace on the descent 
from the table-land towards the Pacific. The plains of Cuautla, together with those of Cuer- 
navacaj a village about thirty miles farther westward, are occupied by numerous sugar planta- 
tions, which are now in a state of beautiful cultivation, although they suffered greatly during 
the Kevolutjon, (See Map, p. 569,) 



582 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IIL 

ANALYSIS, the father of Bravo, then a prisoner at the capital, and 
under sentence of death ; but the offer was rejected, and 
the sentence was carried into immediate execution. The 
noble-hearted .son, instead of making reprisals by the mas- 
sacre of his prisoners, immediately set them at liberty ; — 
" wishing," as he said, " to put it out of his power to 
avenge on them the death of his father, lest, in the first, 
moment of grief, the temptation should prove irresistible." 
Nov. 21. 4n November occun'ed the famous expedition ' 

^'agaimf'oax- against Oaxaca,* which was carried by storm, although de- 
"<=" fended by a strong royalist srarrison. "In August of the 
ofAcaputco. following year, the strongly fortified city of Acapulco 
1813. surrendered'' after a siege of six months. ^In the mean 

a. Aug. 20. time preparations had been made for the meeting of a 
' chupan-° National Congress. This bod}^, composed of the original 

zmgo. niembers of the Junta established by Rayon at Zitacuaro, 
and deputies elected by the neighboring provinces, having 

b. Sept. 13. assembled'' at the town of Chilpanzingo,"!" there proclaimed' 
Declaration ^^^^ Independence of Mexico ; a measure which produced 
ofindepend- but little impression upon the country ; as, from that 

period, the fortunes of Morelos, the founder and protector 
4. secondbat- of the congrcss, besjan to decline. *It was durina; the ses- 
Palmar, sion of this congress, however, that the royalists sustained, 
in the second battle of the Palmar, the most serious check 
which they had received during the whole war. At this 
place the I'egiment of Asturias, composed entirely of 
European troops, who had come out from Spain with the 
proud title of " the invincible victors of the victors of 
Austerlitz," was cut off by the insurgent general, Mata- 

d. Oct. 18. moras, after an action'^ of eight hours. , 

5. March of 22. ^Leaving Chilpanzmgo in November,* Morelos, 
Vaiiadoiid. with a force of seven thousand men, marched upon Valla- 

e. Nov. 8. dolid, where he found a formidable force under Iturbide, 

then promoted to the rank of colonel, prepared to oppose 
e.Hisrepuise, him. ^Rendered too confident by his previous successes, 

ojid tfie sub- .. . />,. -^ '^ , 1 jr 

segu^nirout Without Q-ivmG; time lor his troops to repose, he advanced' 

qfhii army. . i i ii.ii r\ ^ 

t Dec. 23. against the town, but was repulsed with loss. Un the 
following day Iturbide sallied from the walls, and attacked 
the insurgents while they were drawn up in review on the 
plains. At the same time a large body of cavalry coming 
to the assistance of Morelos, but mistaking him for the 
enemy, made a furious charge upon his flanks ; while 
Iturbide, taking advantage of the error, succeeded in put- 
ting the whole army of the insurgents to the rout, with the 

* Oa.raca, the capital of the state of the same name, is on the east side of the River Verde, about 
200 miles S.E. from the city of Mexico. '' It is the neatest, cleanest, and most regularly built 
city of Mexico." (}\T Culloch.) 

t ChUpanzingo is a large town in the state of Mexico, about fifty -five miles N.E. from Aca- 
pulco, and 130 miles south from the city of Mexico. 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



583 



loss of all their artillery. "On the 6th of January follow- 
ing, Morelos was again attacked, and defeated by Iturbi'de. 
In the dispersion which followed, Matamoras was taken 
prisoner ; and although Morelos offered a number of Span- 
ish prisoners in exchange for him, yetCalleja, who had re- 
cently replaced Venegas as Viceroy, rejected the propo- 
sal, and ordered him to be shot. ^The insurgents, by 
way of reprisals, ordered all their prisoners to be put to 
death. 

23. 'Morelos never recovered from the reverses which 
he had sustained at Valladolid. Although he displayed 
as much resolution and activity as ever, yet he lost action 
after action ; all his strong posts were taken ; the Con- 
gress of Chilpanzingo was broken up ; and several of his 
best generals died upon the scaffold, or perished on the 
field of battle. ^In November, 1815, while convoying, 
with a small party, the deputies of the congress to a place 
of safety, he was suddenly attacked*^ by a large body of 
royalists. Ordering General Bravo to continue the march 
with the main body, as an escort to the congress, and re- 
marking that his life was of little consequence, provided 
the congress could be saved, he endeavored with only fifty 
men to check the advance of the Spaniards. Having 
sought death in vain during the struggle which ensued, 
he succeeded in gaining time until only one man was left 
fighting by his side, when he was taken prisoner. 

24. ^He was at first ti'eated with great brutality, strip- 
ped of his clothing, and carried in chains to a Spanish 
garrison. Here the Spanish commandant, Don Manuel 
Concha, received him with the respect due to a fallen 
enemy, and treated him with unusual humanity and atten- 
tion. Being hastily tried and condemned to death, Don 
Manuel was ordered to remove him to another Spanish 
post, where the sentence was to be carried into execution. 
On arriving there, he dined with Don Manuel, whom he 
afterwards embraced, aud thanked for his kindness. 
Having confessed himself, he walked with the most per- 
fect serenity to the place of execution, where he uttered 
the following simple but affecting prayer : " Lord, if I 
have done well, thou knowest it ; if ill, to thy infinite 
mercy I commend my soul." He then bound a hand- 
kerchief over his eyes, gave the signal to the soldiers to 
fire, and met death with as much composure as he had 
ever shown when facing it on the field of battle. 

25. *^After the death of Morelos, the cause of the insur- 
gents languished ; for although it was supported in many 
parts of the country by men of courage and talent, yet no 
one possessed sufficient influence to combine the operations 



1§14. 

Jan 6. 
I Again re- 
jmtsed,and 
Matamoras 
taken prison- 
er and ex- 
ecuted. 
2. Reprisals. 



3. Subsequent 

reverses of 

Morelos. 



1815. 

4. Morelos 

taken 
prisoner. 
a. Nov. 5, 



5. His treat- 
ment lahilea 
prisoner,— 
trial and ex- 
wiition. 



6. Thecaiuie 
of the insur' 
gents after 
the death of 
Morelos. 



584 HISTORY OF 3IEXICO. [Booze IlL 

ANALYSIS, of the whole, and prevent tlse jarring interests of the differ- 
1. The prin- ^^^^ leaders from breaking out into open discord. 'The 
JenfchisfsM pi'ii^cipal insurgent cliiefs remaining at this time, were 

this time. Teran, Guerrero, Rayon, Torres, Bravo, and Victoria. 
^"^remn'^^ 26. '^Teran remained mostly in the province of Puebla,* 
a. Dec. 15. where, after having disbanded-^ the Congress, which had 
been thrown upon him for protection, he for some time 
carried on a desultory warfare, in which he was generally 
successful, although straitened greatly by the want of 
arms. He was finally compelled to surrender on the 2181 
of January, 1817. His life having been secured by the 
capitulation, he lived in obscurity at La Puebla, until the 
^- %!^"^'"' breaking out of the second Revolution in 1821. ^Guerrero 
occupied the western coast, where he maintained himself 
in the mountainous districts until the year 1821, when he 
4. Of Rayon, joined Iturbide. ''Rayon commanded in the northern parts 
i*- fsee Map, of the province of Valladolid." His principal strong-hold 
was besieged by Iturbide in January, 1815, and an attack 
upon his works was repelled on the 4th of March follow- 
ing. Finally, during his aksence, the fortress surren- 

c. Jan. 2, 1817. tiered'^ in 1817 ; and, soon after, Rayon himself, deserted 

by all his adherents, was taken prisoner. He was con- 
fined in the capital until 1821. 
^ ff^ptldlf 27. 'The Padre Torres, vindictive, sanguinary, and 
Torres, ti'eacherous by nature, had established a sort of half- 
(Bax-e-o.) priestly, half-military despotism in the Baxio,"|' the whole 
of which he had pai'celled out among his military com- 
mandants, — men mostly without principle or virtue, and 
whose only recommendation was implicit obedience to the 
will of their chief. From his fortress, on the top of the 

d. (See Note, mountain of Los Rcmedios'', he was the scourge of the 
''■^®^* country around, — devastating the mo.st fertile portion of 

the Mexican territory, and sparing none, whether Creole 
or Spaniard, who had the misfortune to offend him. Yet 
under the auspices of this man, existed for a time the only 
shadow of a government that was kept up by the insur- 
gents. It was called the Junta of Jauixilla, but it pos- 
sessed little authority beyond the immediate adherents of 

6. General Torres. ^Bravo was a wanderer in different parts of the 
country, opposed by superior royalist forces, until Decem- 

7 Victoria: ^^^'' l^l''^) when he was taken prisoner, and sent to the 

Plans of t/ie capital. 

against him. 28. 'Victoria, at the head of a force of about 2000 men, 



* The province of Puebla has the provinces of Vera Cruz and Oaxaca on the east, and the 
province of Mexico on the west (See Map, p. 558.) 

t The Baxio, celebrated in Mexico as the principal seat of the agricultural resources of the 
republic, and the scene of the most cruel ravages of the civil war, embraces a part of the states 
of Queretaro, Michoacan, Guaaaxuato, and the southeastern portion of Guadalaxara. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 585 

occupied the important province of Vera Cruz,* where 1§1§. 
he was a constant source of uneasiness to the Viceroy, ' 

who at length formed a plan of establishing a cham of 
fortified posts, sufficiently strong to command the commu- 
nication between Vera Cruz and the capital, and restrain 
the incursions of the insurgents. 'During a struggle of '^^^^ff,f^f 
upwards of two years against all the power of the Viceroy, tamed by 

r ,,*^i°i, ^ ^ r CI • Victoria, and 

and several thousand regular troops sent out irom fepam his/maideser- 
to quell this last and most formidable of the insurgent "/oizoiMrs"* 
chiefs, Victoria was gradually driven from his strong 
holds ; most of his old soldiers fell ; the zeal of the in- 
habitants, in the cause of the Revolution, abated ; the last 
remnant of his followers deserted him ; when, still unsub- 
dued in spirit, he was left actually alone'. ^Resolving not 2. His un- 
to yield on any terms to the Spaniards, he refused the ''lunon, and 
rank and rewards which the Viceroy oflered him as the ^menu ' 
price of his submission, and, unaccompanied by a single 
attendant, sought an asylum in the solitude of the moun- 
tains, and disappeared to the eyes of his countrymen. 

29. 'During a few weeks he was supplied with pro- 3. tha efforts 
visions by the Indians, who knew him and respected his viceroy to 
name ; but the Viceroy Apodaca, fearing that he would sinyhim. 
again emerge from his retreat, sent out a thousand men to 

hunt him down. Every village that had harbored the 
fugitive was burned without mercy, and the Indians were 
struck with such terror by this unexampled rigor, that 
they either fled at his sight, or closed their huts against 
him. For upwards of six months he was followed like 
a wild beast by his pursuers ; often surrounded, and on 
numerous occasions barely escaping with his life. ^At 4. his svp- 
length it was pretended that a body had been found, which ^°^^ 
was recognized as that of Victoria, and the search was 
abandoned. 

30. *But the trials of Victoria did not terminate here. 5 sidme^sof 

. . , 1 1 1 /> 1 -J Victoria, and 

At one tmie he was attacked by lever, and remained interesting 
eleven days at the entrance of a cavern, stretched on the '^^^nun. 
ground, without food, hourly expecting a termination of 
his wretched existence, and so near death that the vul- 
tures were constantly hovering around him in expectation 
of their prey. One of these birds having approached to 
feast on his half-closed eyes,he seized it by the neck and 
killed it. Nourished by its warm blood, he was enabled 
to crawl to the nearest water to slake his parching thirst. „„.,., , 

1 1 /• 1 8 Thefnndof 

His body was lacerated by the thorny underwood of the nfe that he 

, led ifi the 

tropics, and emaciated to a skeleton ; his clothes were inountains. 



* The province of Vera Cruz extends about 500 miles along the southwestern coast of the 
Gulf of Mexico. (See Map, p. 558.) 

74 



586 HISTORY OF MEXICO. ' [Book UI. 

ANALYSIS, torn to pieces ; in summer he managed to subsist on roots 
and berries, but in winter, aftei being long deprived of 
food, he was often glad to make a repast in gnawing the 
bones of horses or other animals that he' happened to find 
dead in the woods ; and for thirty months he never tasted 
bread, nor saw a hu)nan being. 
^'fusparun^ ^^ ' '^hus nearly three years passed away, from the 
with, the last time when he was abandoned by all his followers in 1818. ■; 

of his com- rjM 1 iiii- T-ii- Ti- V 

panionsin i he last who had Imgered with hmi were two Indians, on «1 
whose fidelity he knew he could rely. As he was about 
to separate from them, they asked where he wished them 
to look for him, if any change in the prospects of the 
country should take place. Pointing, in reply, to a moun- 
tain at some distance, particularly rugged and inaccessi- 
ble, and surrounded by forests of vast extent, he told them 
that on that mountain, perhaps, they might find his bones. 
The Indians treasured up this hint, and as soon as the first 
news of the revolution of 1821 reached them, they set out 
in quest of Victoria. 

2. The search 32. ^After having spent six weeks in examining the 

1821. woods which cover the mountain, finding their little stock 
of provisions exhausted, and their efforts unavailing, they 
were about to give up the attempt, when one of them dis- 
covered, in crossing a ravine, the print of a foot which he 
knew to be that of a white man. The Indian waited two 
days upon the spot, but seeing nothing of Victoria, he sus- 
pended upon a tree four little maize cakes, which were all 
he had left, and departed for his village in order to replen- 
ish his wallet ; hoping, that if Victoria should pass In the 
meantime, the cakes would attract his attention, and con- 
vince him that some friend was in search'of him. 

3. Success qf 'S3. ^The plan Succeeded Completely. Victoria, in cross- 

the plan . ,, ^ f , , ^ i i- i i i 

which the ing the ravine two days atterwards, discovered the cakes, 

adopted, which, fortunately, tlie bifds had not devoured. He had 

been four days without food, and he ate the cakes before 

the cravings of his appetite would allow him to reflect 

upon the singularity of finding them on that solitary spot, 

where he had never before seen the trace of a human 

being. Not knowing whether they had been left there 

by friend or foe, but confident that whoever had left them 

intended to return, he concealed himself near the place, 

in order to watch for his unknown visitor. 

*■ Return of 34. ''The Indian soon returned, and Victoria, recogniz- 

fmd his meet- ing him, Started from his concealment to welcome his 

v'^wria. faithful follower, who, terrified at seeing a man, haggard, 

emaciated, and clothed only with an old cotton wrapper, 

advancing upon him from the bushes with a sword in his 

hand, took to flight, and it was only on hearing his name 



Part H.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 53-7 

repeatedly called, that he recovered his composure suffi- 1§21. 
ciently to recognize his old general. 'He was deeply i. Reception 
aiTected at the state in which he found him, and conducted "{^fcapfea^- 
him instantly to his village, where the long lost Victoria °■'^'^■ 
was received with the greatest enthusiasm. The report of 
his reappearance spread like lightning through the pro- 
vince, where it was not credited at first, so firmly was. 
every one persuaded of his death ; but when it was known 
that Guadalupe Victoria was indeed living, all the old 
insurgents rallied around him. ^A farther account of this 2. Farther ac- 
patriot and friend of his country will be found in connec- patriot. 
tion with later events in Mexican history, in which' he 
was destined to be a prominent actor. 

35. ^About the time of the dispersion of the principal 3. nnna's 

. ^ ' r r project' 

insurgent forces m 1817, a daring attempt was made by a 
foreigner, Don Xavier Mina, to establish the independence 
of Mexico on a constitutional basis, without an entire 
separation from the mother country. Mina, after having 
been driven from Spain for attempting a rising in favor of 
the Cortes and the constitution of 1812, turned his atten- 
tion to Mexico, and resolved to advocate the same cause of 
liberty there. 

36. *With thirteen Spanish and Italian, and two Eng- 1816. 
lish officers, he arrived in the United States in the sum- tn^he'muted 
mer of 1816, where he fitted up a brig and a schooner, py.fparat!mis 
procured arms, ammunition, and stores, and completed his ^"^l^^^^^^ 
corps, which included a large proportion of officers. ^Late 5. proceeds to 
in the season he proceeded to Galveston, "^ on the coast of ir^Kiiiar^ 
Texas, where he passed the winter, and on the 15th of in Mexico. 
April, 1817, he landed at Soto la Marina,* in Mexico, with ' p. ess) 
an invading force of only three hundred and "fifty-nine 1817. 
men, including officers ; of whom fifty one, composing an 
American regiment under Colonel Perry, deserted him Desertion of 
before he conmnenced his march into the interior of the forces. 
country. 

37. *The time chosen by Mina for this invasion, and ^;,(Y'ci?cwm- 
the circumstances under which it was planned, were ex- fTn^this 
ceedingly unfortunate. The revolutionary spirit was invasion. 
already on the decline ; the principal leaders of the first 
insurrection had successively departed from the scene ; 

and the cause of the revolution was sustained only by the 

chiefs of predatory bands, with whom it was a disgrace to _ „,. „. , 

be associated. ''Mina advocated liberty without a separa- advocated by 

„ <-, • • • 1 111 1 1-1 Mtna, and tfie 

■ tion from Spam ; a prmciple calculated to awaken tittle disadvantages 

., . Ill CI under which 

enthusiasm among the people : lie was, moreover a Span- he lalored. 

__ 

* The village of Soto la Marina (Mah-r6-nah) is in the province of Tamaulipas, about 120 
miles north from Tampico. It stands upon an elevation on the left bank of the River Saatan> 
der, about thirty miles from its entrance into the Gulf of Mexico. 



568 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, iard, and as such could not obtain the confidence of the 
Spaniard-hating Mexicans, who thus became passive spec- 
tators of the contest upon which he was about to enter 
witli the armies of the king. 
1. Mina'sad- 38. ^Leaving a hundred men to garrison a fort wliich he 
'^'^IrMrior. had erected at Soto la Marina, with the remainder of his 
=>• ^^>f2*' forces Mina set out* for the interior, in the face of several 
detachments of the royal army, greatly superior to him in 

2. First col- numbers. "The first collision with the enemy was at 
theemmy. Valle de Maiz,* where he routed a body of cavalry, four 

3. Meeting hundred strong. ^A few days later, having arrived at the 
force." Hacienda or plantation of Peotillos,f he was met'' by 

b. June 14. Brigadier-general Armihan, at the head of 2000 men, nine 

hundred and eighty of whom were European infantry. 
4 circum- 39. ^A part of Mina's detachment having been left in 
'engagement, charge of the ammunition and baggage, the remainder, 
'^me'meniy Only 172 in number, were posted on a small eminence, 
where they were soon enveloped by the royalist forces. 
Having loaded their muskets with buck-shot instead of 
balls, and rendered desperate by the apparent hopeless- 
ness of their situation, they desired to be led down into 
the plain, where they made so furious a charge upon the 
Spanish line, that, notwithstanding its immense superiority 
in numbers, it was broken, and the enemy sought safety 
5. General in precipitate flight. ^So great was the panic, that, al- 
m%n^y though there was no pursuit, the dispersion was general. 
Armiiian and his staff did not stop until they were many 
leagues from the field of battle ; and the cavalry was not 
6, Thespan- heard of for four days. "The Spanish order of the day, 
^theday". which was found on the field, expressly forbade quar- 

c. June 19 ter. 'Five days later Mina carried by surprise"^ the 
'"'pinos^and'^ fortified town of Pinos,:}: in the province of Zacatecas ; 

arrival at and ou the 24th of June reached Sombrero,§ where he 

June 24 ^^^^ welcomed by a body of the insurgents; having 

effected a circuitous march of 660 miles in thirty-two 

days, and been three times engaged with an enemy of 

8 Mina goes g^atly superior strength. 

^"'casta"^"''^ 40. ^Allowing his troops only four days of repose at 

d. (castan- Sombrero, Mina, with a force of four hundred men, many 
9- Defeat of ^^ whom Were poorly armed, went in search of the royal- 
theenemy, ist general, Castaiion,'' who commanded a well disciplined 

and Casta- ° „ ' , ' . _ i r. t . 

non killed, corps 01 scven hundred men. °Un the 29th of June, the 



* The place called Val-U de Maiz is near the River Panuco, iu the southern part of the 
province of San Luis Potosi, near the confines of the table-land. 

t Peotillos is about thirty-five miles N.W. from San Luis Potosi. 

t Pinos is 8 small mining town in the central part of the southern portion of the province 
of Zacatecas. 

§ The fortress of Sombrero., called by the roy.alists Cojnanja, was on a mountain height 
about forty miles N.W. from the city of Guanaxuato. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 589 

two parties met in the plains which, divide the towns of 1§1'5'. 
San Felipe* and San Juan.f The infantry of Mina, ad- 
vancing upon the regulars, gave them one volley, and ■ 
then charged with the bayonet ; A\iiile the cavalry, after 
breaking that of the enemy, turned upon the infantry 
already in confusion, and actually cut them to pieces.. 
Castanon himself was killed, with three hundred and 
thirty -nine of his men ; and more than two hundred pris- 
oners were taken. 

41. 'Soon after, Mina took possession of the Hacienda i. other mc- 
of Jaral,:j: belonging to a Creole nobleman, but devoted to '^mna. 
the royal cause. The owner of the estate fled at the 
approach of the troops, but one pf his secret hoards was 
discovered, from which about two hundred thousand dol- 
lars in silver were taken, and transferred to Mina's mili- 
tary chest. ^To counterbalance these advantages, the 2. commence- 
fort at Soto la Marina was obliged to capitulate ; and reverses, 
thirty-seven men and officers, the little remnant of the 
garrison, grounded their arms before fifteen hundred of 

the enemy. At the sarne time Mina's e.xertions to organ- 
ize a respectable force in the Baxio were counteracted by 
the jealousy of the Padre Torres, who could not be in- 
duced to co-operate with a man, of whose superior abilities 
he was both jealous and afraid. 'Sombrero was besieged* 3 loss of 

J jj.i SombreTO. 

by nearly four thousand regular troops; and durmg the a. juiyso. 
absence of Mina, the garrison, attempting to cut their way 
through the enemy, were nearly all destroyed,'' not fifty of •>. Aug. 19. 
Mina's whole corps escaping. ""Los Remedios,§ another 4. los jtetw- 
fortress, occupied by a body of insurgent troops under the 
Padre Torres, was soon after besieged' by the royalists c. Aug. 31. 
under General Lilian, and Mina, checked by a superior 
force, was unable to relieve it. 

42. 'Convinced that the garrison must yield unless the ^^%^f!^^^ 
attention of the enemy could be diverted to another quar- the aty of 

-,. ,, ,/.,! /-i- -ii.- Guanaxuato. 

ter, Mma, at the head of a body of his new associates, his 
former soldiers having nearly all fallen, attempted to sur- 
prise the city of Guanaxuato. 'With little opposition- his e. His partial 
troops had carried'' the gates, and penetrated into the in- %a?def^at. 
terior of the town, when their courage and subordination d- Oct. 24. 
failed them at once, and they refused to advance. The 
garrison soon rallied, and attacking Mina's division, put 
it to rout, when a general dispersion ensued. 'Mina, with 7.mnatafcen 

' *7 ,r 1, II 1 1 prisoner, and 

a small escort, took the road to Venadito,|| where he was exec^aea. 

* San Felipe. (See Note, p. 577.) (Pronounced Fa-lee-pa.) 
t San .Tuan, or San Juan de los Llanos, is about twelve miles from San Felipe. 
} El Jar/il is about twenty -five miles N.E from San Felipe, on the road to San Luis Potosi. 
§ Los Remedios. called by the royalists San Gregorio, was on one of the mountain heights 
a short distance S.S.W. from Guanaxuato. 
II Venadito is a small rancho, or village, on the road from Guanaxuato to San Felipe. 



590 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III 



ANALYSIS. 



Nov. 11. 

1. Dissensions 
among thi 
insurgent 
leaders- 
losses— and 
close of the 
jlrat revolu- 
tion. 



1819. 



2. Remarks 

upon the 

Revolution. 



3. Cruelties 
"perpetrated. 



4. Hidalgo, 

and his 
Indian con- 
federates. 



5. Calleja. 



7. Policy of 

the Viceroy 

Apodaca, and 

its eject. 



8. State of the 
country, and 
spirit of the 
people at this 
period. 



surprised and captui'ed^ by the Spanish general Orrantia. 
By an order from the Viceroy Apodaca he was ordered to 
be shot, and the sentence was executed on the eleventh 
of November, in sight of the garrison of Los Remedios. 

43. "After the death of Mina, dissensions broke out 
among the Insurgent leaders ; and every town and for- 
tress of note fell into the hands of the Royalists. Torres 
was killed by one of his own captains ; Guerrero, with 
a small force, was on the western coast, cut off from all 
communication with the interior ; and Victoria, as has 
been related, had sought refuge in the mountains. In 
1819 the revolutionary cause was at its lowest ebb ; and 
the Viceroy declared, in. a despatch transmitted to the 
government at Madrid, that he would answer for the 
safety of Mexico without an additional soldier. 

44. '^Thus ended the first Revolution in Mexico, with 
the total defeat and dispersion of the Independent party, 
after a struggle of nine years, from the time of the first 
outbreak at the little town of Dolores. The Revolution 
was, from the first, opposed by the higher orders of the 
clergy, and but coldly regarded by the more opulent 
Creoles, who, conciliated to the government, gave to 
Spain her principal support during the early part of the 
contest. 

45. ^In the distractions of a civil war, wliich made 
enemies of former friends, neighbors, and kindred, the 
most wanton cruelties were often committed by the lead- 
ers on both sides. ^Hidalgo injured and disgraced the 
cause which he espoused, by appealing to the worst pas- 
sions of his Indian confederates, whose ferocity appeared 
the more extraordinary, from having lain dormant so 
long. ^But the Spaniards were not backwards in retali- 
ating upon their enemies; and Calleja, the Spanish com- 
mander, eclipsed Hidalgo as much in the details of cold 
blooded massacre, as in the practice of war. 

46. ''Morelos .was no le.ss. generous than brave ; and 
with his fall the mo.st brilliant period of the Revolution 
terminated. '^Fresh troops arrived from Spain, and the 
Viceroy Apodaca, who succeeded Calleja, by the adop- 
tion of a conciliatory policy, and the judicious distribution 
of pardons from the king, reduced the armed Insurgents 
to an insignificant number. 'But although tlie country 
was exhausted ,by the ravages of war, and open hostili- 
ties quelled, subsequent events show that the spirit of in- 
dependence was daily gaining ground, and that Spain had 
entirely lost all those moral influences by which she had 
so long governed her colonies in the New World. 



Part H.] 591 

1§20. 

CHAPTER IV. 

MEXICO, FROM THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST REVO- Subject of 
LUTION IN 1819, TO THE ADOPTION OF THE CAaj^^e'/K. 
FEDERAL CONSTITUTION OF 1824. 

1. 'The establishment of a constitutional government in ^■^^£^f^^^- 
Spain, in 1820, produced upon Mexico an effect very f^^^^ll^^yj^^ 
different from what was anticipated. As the constitu- o/thespanisft 
tion provided for a more liberal administration of govern- «'^"'»*'"^- 
ment in Mexico than had prevailed since 1812, the in- 
creased freedom of the elections again threw the minds 

of the people into a ferment, and the spirit of inde- 
pendence, which had been only smothered, broke forth 
anew. 

2. ^Moreover, divisions were created among the old 2. Divisions 
Spaniards themselves ; some being in favor of the old "'spardarda. 
system, while others were sincei'ely attached to the con- 
stitution. ^SQi^e formidable inroads on the property and o/fftlf«er^. 
prerogatives of the church alienated the clergy from 

the new government, and induced them to desire a re- 
turn to the old system. ^The Viceroy, Apod&ca, en- i-oedgmof 

1 , 1 "^i 111 1 1 Ti -,. \ . the Viceroy. 

couraged by the hopes held out by the Royalists m 
Spain, although he had at first taken the oath to sup- 
port the constitution, secretly favored the party opposed 
to it, and arranged his plans for its overthrow. 

3. ^Don Augustin Iturbide, the person selected by the ^^^.f^f,.^"/^ 
Viceroy to make the first open demonstration against the ofuuriide in • 
existing government, was offered the command of a body 

of troops on the western coast, at the head of which he 
was to proclaim the re-establishment of the absolute 
authority of the king. "Iturbide, accepting the commis- 6. mrbm 
sion, departed from the capital to take command of the viceroy, md 
troops, but with intentions very different from those which Seye^denVo/ 
the Viceroy supposed him to entertain. Reflecting upon ^«^'«'- 
the state of the country, and convinced of the facility with 
which the authority of Spain might be shaken off, — by 
bringing the Creole troops to act in concert with the old 
insurgents, Iturbide resolved to proclaim Mexico wholly 
independent of the Spanish nation. 

4. 'Having his head quarters at the little town of 1821. 
leuala, on the road to Acapulco, Iturbide, on the 24th of ^^^- ^*- 

tt' 1 , -,^, I 1 • 1 1 • • X 1 K.Openrevolt 

I'ebruary, 1821, there proclaimed his project, known as qf iturbide. 
the " Plan of Iguala," and induced his soldiers to take an 

oath to support it. ^This " Plan" declared that Mexico s General 

should be an independent nation, its religion Catholic, and the. plan of 

its government a constitutional monarchy. The crown was ^^'^'^"' 



592 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III. 



1. Irrcsolu- 
tioti and inac- 

tiviiy of the 

existing 
government. 



2. The general 
rally for in- 
dependence. 



1821. 



3. Advance of 
Iturbide to- 
wards the 

capital, and 
arrival of a 

new Viceroy. 

A. The 

" Treaty qf 
Cordova." 



a. Aug. S4. 



offered to Ferdinand VII. of Spain, provided he would 
consent to occupy the throne in person ; and, in case of 
his refusal, to his infant brothers, Don Carlos and Don 
Francisco. A constitution was to be formed by a Mexi- 
can Congress, which the empire should be bound by oath 
to observe ; all distinctions of caste were to be abolished ; 
all inhabitants, whether Spaniards, Creoles, Africans, or 
Indians, who should adhere to the cause of independence, 
were to be citizens ; and the door of preferment was de- 
clared to be opened to virtue and merit alone. 

5. 'The Viceroy, astonished by this unexpected move- 
ment of Iturbide, and remaining irresolute and inactive 
at the capital, was deposed, and Don Francisco Novello, 
a military officer, was placed at the head of the govern- 
ment ; but his authority was not generally recognized, 
and Iturbide was left to pursue his plans in the interior 
without interruption. "Being joined by Generals Guer- 
rero and Victoria as soon as they knew that the indepen- 
dence of their country was the object of Iturbide, not only 
all the survivors of the first insurgents, but whole detach- 
ments of Creole troops flocked to his- standard, and his 
success was soon rendered certain. The clergy and the 
people were equally decided in favor of independence ; 
the most distant districts sent in their adhesion to the 
cause, and, before the month of July, the whole country 
jecognized the authority of Iturbide, with the exception 
of the capital, in which Novello had shut himself up with 
the European troops. 

6. ^Iturbide had already reached Queretaro* with his 
troops, on his road to Mexico, when he was informed of 
the arrival, at Vera Cruz, of a new Viceroy, who, in such 
a crisis, was unable to advance beyond the walls of the 
fortress. *At Cordova,f whither the Viceroy had been 
allowed to proceed, for the purpose of an interview with 
Iturbide, the latter induced him to accept by treaty the 
Plan of Iguala, as the only means of securing the lives 
and property of the Spaniards then in Mexico, and of 
establishing the right to the throne in the house of Bour- 
bon. By this agreement,^ called the " Treaty of Cor- 
dova," the Viceroy, in the name of the king, his master, 
recognized the independence of Mexico, and gave up the 



* Queretaro., the capital of the state of that name, is situated in a rich and fertile valley, 
about 110 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico. It contains a population of about 40,000 in- 
habitants, one-third of whom are Indians. It is supplied with water by an aqueduct ten miles 
in length, carried across the valley on sixty arches. The inhabitants of the state are employed 
mostly in agriculture : those of the city, either in small trades, or in woollen manufactories. 
The city contains many fine churches and convents. 

t Cordova is a town about fifty miles S.W. from Vera Cruz, on the east side of the foot of 
the volcano of Orizaba. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 593 

capital to the army of the insurgents, which took posses- 1S21. 
sion of it, without effusion of blood, on the 27th of Sep- ^^ 

..tember, 1821. 

7. 'AH opposition being ended, and the capital occu- g,-^^j^j™J^ya 
pied, in accordance with a provision of the Plan of Iguala 

a provisional junta was established, the principal business 
of which was to call a congress for the formation of a con- 
stitution suitable to the country. ^At the same time a,^ARtsencv- 
regency, consisting of five individuals, was elected, at the 
head of which was placed Iturbide as president, who was 
also created generalissimo and lord high admiral, and as- 
signed a yearly salary of one hundred and twenty thou- 
sand dollars. 

8. ='Thus far the plans ot Iturbide had been completely V'in.rSf 
successful : few have enjoyed a more intoxicating triumph ; ^'J'/^^:^^^^^^^" 
and none have been called, with greater sincerity, the povvianty 

o , while the 

saviour of their country. While the second revolution revolution 
lasted, the will of their favorite was the law of the nation ; '^ * ' 
and in every thing that could tend to promote a separation 
from Spain, not a single dissenting voice had been heard. 
*But the revolution had settled no principle, and estab- \)^^l^l'^}§f. 
lished no system ; and when the old order of things had lojved. 
disappeared, and the future organization of the govern- 
ment came under discussion, the unanimity which had 
before prevailed was at an end. 

9. ^When the provisional junta was about to prepare a s. Disagree- 
plan for assembling a national congress, Iturbide desired iturbide ana 
that the deputies should be bound by oath to support the 'g%^t cMeft 
Plan of Iguala in all its parts, before they could take their 

seats in the congress. To this. Generals Bravo, Guerrero, 
and Victoria, and numerous others of the old insurgents, 
were opposed ; as they wished that the people should be 
left unrestrained to adopt, by their deputies, such plan of 
government as they should prefer.' Although Iturbide 
succeeded in carrying his point, yet the seeds of discon- 
tent were sown before the sessions of the congress com- 
menced. 

10. *Whenthe congress assembled," three distinct par- 1822. 
ties were found amongst the members. The Bourbonisis, »■ ^eb 24. 
adhering to the plan of Iguala altogether, wished a con- * t^ntw'^ 
stitutional monarchy, with a prince of the house of Bour- Bwfb^) 
bon at its head : the Republican, setting aside the Plan of ^''■^ndftu^ 
Iguala, desired a federal republic ; while a third party, '^''wm. 
the Iturhidists, adopting the Plan of Iguala, with the excep- 
tion of the article in favor of the Bourbons, wished to place 
Iturbide himself upon the throne. '^As it was soon learned ''gR^f^^^ 
that the Spanish government had declared'' the treaty of bonist parts/. 
Cordova null and void, the Bourbonists ceased to exist as ^ ^^*^ "^ 

75 



594 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book m, 

ANALYSIS, a party, and the struggle was confined to the Iturbidists 

and the Republicans. 

i.iturbide 11. • After a violent controversy the latter succeeded in 

¥mperor by Carrying, by a large majority, a plan for the reduction of 

m populace, the army; when the partizans of Iturbide, perceiving 

that his influence was on the wane, and that, if they 

wished ever to see him upon the throne, the attempt must 

be made before the memory of his former services should 

be lost, concerted their measures for inducing the army 

and the populace to declare in his favor. Accordingly, 

May 18. on the night of the 18th of May, 1822, the soldiers of the 

garrison of Mexico, and a crowd of the leperos or beggars, 

by whom the streets of the city are infested, assembled 

before the house of Iturbide, and amidst the brandishing 

of swords and knives, proclaimed him emperor, under the 

title of Augustin the First. 

% How the 12. ^Iturbide, with consummate hypocrisy, pretending 

con^-'ess'toas to yield with reluctance to what he was pleased to consi- 

obtained. ^^^ ^j^^ ,, ^j^ ^j, ^j^^ people," brought the subject before 

congress ; which, overawed by his armed partizans who 

filled the galleries, and by the demonstrations of the rab- 

ble without, gave their sanction to a measure which they 

3 Tht choice had not the power to oppose. 'The choice was ratified by 

ratxfied with- . i r r , • i ^ i i • 

outoppo- the provnices without opposition, and Iturbide lound him- 
self in peaceable possession of a throne to. which his own 
abilities and a concurrence of favorable circumstances 
had raised him. 
4- ^'?* '"'"'■** 13- *Had the monarch elect been guided by counsels 
dencedictated of prudence, and allowed his authority to be confined 
archeiecL witliin Constitutional limits, he might perhaps have con- 
mmtliThis ti^^^d to maintain a modified authority ; but forgetting 
reign. the unstable foundation of his throne, lie began his reign 
^g^'b%w'een with all the airs of hereditary royalty. ^On his accession 
'"ingress" a struggle for power immediately commenced between 
him and the congress. He demanded a veto upon all the 
articles of the constitution then under discussion, and the 
right of appointing and removing at pleasure the members 
of the supreme tribunal of justice. 
s. Events that 14. *The breach continued widening, and at length a 
forcible disso- law, proposed by the emperor, for the establishment of 
''^lembhj!'^ military tribunals, was indignantly rejected by the con- 
a Aug. £6. gress. iturbide retaliated by imprisoning'' the most dis- 
tinguished members of that body. Remonstrances and 
reclamations on the part of congress followed, and Itur- 
bide at length terminated the dispute, as Cromwell and 
Bonaparte had done on similar occasions before him, by 
b Oct. 30. proclaiming'' the dissolution of the national assembly, and 
substituting in its stead a junta of his own nomination. 



Part U.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



595 



15. 'The new assembly acted as the ready echo of the 
imperial will, yet it never possessed any influence ; and 
the popularity of Iturbide himself did not long survive 
his assumption of arbitrary power. ^Before the end of 
November an insurrection broke out in the northern pro- 
vinces, but this was speedily quelled by the imperial 
troops. ^Soon after-, the youthful general Santa Anna,* 
a former supporter of «iturbide, but who had been haugh- 
tily dismissed by him from the government of Vera Cruz, 
published an address"' to the nation, in which he re- 
proached the emperor with having broken his coronation 
oath by dissolving the congress, and declared his determi- 
nation, and that of the garrison which united with him, to 
aid in reassembling the congress, and protecting its 
deliberations. 

16. ^Santa Anna was soon joined by Victoria, to whom 
he yielded the chief command, in the expectation that his 
name and well known principles would inspire with confi- 
dence those who were inclined to favor the establishment 
of a republic. A force sent out by Iturbide to quell the 
revolt went over to the insurgents ; Generals Bravo and 
Guerrero took the field on the same side ; dissatisfaction 
spread through the provinces ; part of the imperial army 
revolted ; and Iturbide, either terrified by the storm which 
he had so unexpectedly conjured up, or really anxious to 
avoid the effusion of blood, called together all the members 
of the old congress then in the capital, and on the 19th of 
March, 1823, formally resigned the imperial crown ; 
stating his intention to leave the country, lest his presence 

Jn Mexico should be a pretext for farther dissensions. ^The 
congress, after declaring his assumption of the crown to 
have been an act of violence, and consequently null, wil- 
lingly allowed him to leave the kingdom, and assigned to 
him a yearly income of twenty-five thousand dollars for 
his support. With his family and suite he embarked for 
Leghorn on the eleventh of May. 

•17. "On the departure of Iturbide, a temporary exe- 
cutive was appointed, consisting of Generals Victoria, 
Bravo, and Negrete,'= by whom the government was ad- 
ministered until the meeting of a new congress, which 
assembled at the capital in Au^st, 1823. This body 
immediately entered on the duties of preparing a new 
constitution, which was submitted on the 31st of Janu- 
aiy, 1824, and definitively sanctioned on the 4th of 
October following. 

18. 'By this instrument, modeled somewhat after the 
constitution of the United States, the absolute indepen- 
dence of the country was declared, and the several 



1S22. 

1. The new 
assevMy, 
and Itur- 

bide's declin- 
ing' popu- 
laTitij. 
Nov. 

2. Insurrec- 
tion at the 

north. 

3. PxvoUof 
Santa Anna. 
a. (Originally 

. spelled 

Santana, and 

pronounced 

Santan-ya.) 

h. Dec 6. 



1823. 

4. Progress of 

the revolt— 
disaffection of 
the imperial 
troops^ and 
abdication of 
Iturbide. 
Feb. 



5. Proceed- 
ings of con- 

grens, and 
departure of 
Iturbide froon 
the country. 



May 11. 

6. Temporary 

executive 
appointed- 
new con- 
gress—and 
constitution 
formed. 
Aug. 
c (Nagra-ta ) 



1824. 

7 Thefortn 
of govern- 
ment adopted. 



596 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book in. ' 

ANALYSIS. Mexican Provinces were united in a Federal Rapublic. 

1. Legislative 'Tile legislative power was vested in a Congress, con- 

powers. sisting of a Senate and a House of Representatives. ^The 

andrepre- Senate was to be composed of two Senators from each 

sentaiives. g^^^^^ elected by the Legislature thereof, for a term of 

four years. The House of Representatives was to be 

composed of members elected, for a term of two years, 

by the citizens of the States. Representatives were to 

be at least twenty-five years of age, and Senators thirty, 

and each must have resided two years in the State 

from which he was chosen. 

3. Theexeau- 19. ^The supreme executive authority was vested in 

""*■ one individual, styled the " President of the United Mexi- 

can States," who was to be a Mexican born, thirty-five 

years of age, and to be elected, for a term of four years, 

*■ ^n"^*' ^y ^^^ Legislatures of the several States. ^The judicial 
power was lodged in a Supreme Court, composed of 
eleven judges and an attorney-general, who were to be 
Mexican born, thirty-five years of age, and to be elected 
by the Legislatures of the States in the same manner 
and with the same formalities as the President of the 
Republic, and who were not to be removed, unless in 
cases specified by law. 

5. The Slate 20. ^The several States composing the confederacy, 

governments. , . , . '^ V f ' • i 

were " to organize their governments in conformity to the 
Federal Act ; to observe and enforce the general laws 
of the Union ; to transmit annually to the Congress a 
statement of the receipts and expenditures of their re- 
spective treasuries, and a description of the agricultural 
and manufacturing industry of each State ; together with ^ 
the new branches of industry that might be introduced^ 

6. F/miwi 0/ and the best mode of doing so." ®Each was to protect 
^^^thepress." its inhabitants "in the full enjoyment of the liberty of 

writing, printing, and publishing their political opinions, 
without the necessity of any previous license, revision, or 

7. Lawsuits, approbation." 'No individual was' to commence a suit at 

law', without having previously attempted in vain to settle 
the cause by arbitration. 
s.La,%tdabie 21. ''The Mexican constitution displayed a laudable 
^theFederai anxiety for the general improvement of the country, by 
"0^1824!'"* disseminating the blessings of education, hitherto almost 
totally neglected ; by opening roads ; granting copy-rights 
and patents ; establishing the liberty of the press ; pro- 
moting naturalization ; and throwing open the ports to 
foreign trade ; and by abolishing many abuses of arbi- 
9 Theorec- ^''^^T power, which had grown up under the tyranny of 
tionabiefea- the colouial government. °Yet some omissions are to be 
Constitution, regretted. The trial by jury was not introduced, nor was 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



597 



the requsite publicity given to the administration of jus- 
tice. Moreover, on the subject of religion, a degree of 
intolerance was exhibited, hardly to be expected from 
men who had long struggled to be free, and who even 
then bore fresh upon them the traces of their bondage. 
As if to bind down the consciences of posterity to all fu- 
ture generations, the third article in the constitution de- 
clared that " The Religion of the Mexican nation is, and 
will he perpetually, the Roman Catholic Apostolic. The 
nation will protect it by wise and just laws, and pro- 
hibit the exercise of any other zvhatever.^' 

22. 'The fate of the ex-emperor, Iturbide, remains to 
be noticed in this chapter. From Italy he proceeded to 
London, and made preparations for returning to Mexico ; 
. in consequence of which. Congress, on the 28th of April' 
1824, passed a decree of outlawry against him. He 
landed in disguise at Soto la Marina, July 14th, 1824 ; 
was arrested by General Garza ; and shot at Padillo* by 
order of the provincial congress of Tamaulipas, on the 
19th of that month. ''The severity of this measure, after 
the services which Iturbide had rendered to the country, 
in effectually casting off the Spanish yoke, can be ex- 
cused only on the ground of the supposed impossibility of 
avoiding, in any other way, the horrors of a civil war. 
"During the year 1824, the tranquillity of the country was 
otherwise disturbed by a few petty insurrections, which 
were easily suppressed by the government troops. 



1S24. 



Religious 
intolerance. 



1. The fate 
of the ex- 
emperor ItUT' 
bide. 



2. Severity of 
this meaaure. 



3. Petty in- 
surrections. 



CHAPTER V. 



MEXICO, FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE FEDERAL 
CONSTITUTION OF 1824, TO THE COMMENCE- 
MENT OF THE WAR WITH THE UNITED STATES 
IN 1846. 



Subject of 
Chapter V. 



1. ""On the first of January, 1825, the first congress un- 
der the federal constitution assembled in the city of Mexico ; 
and, at the same timtf. General Guadalupe Victoria was ffJ^J^fg^fe^. 
installed as president of the republic, and General Nicholas '"«' (^ongrets. 
Bravo as vice-president. ^The years 1825 and 1826 
passed with few disturbances ; the administration of Victo- 
ria was generally popular ; and the country enjoyed a high- 
er degree of prosperity than at any former or subsequent 



1825. 

Jan. 1. 



Victoria 
president- 
5. Adminis- 
tration of 

Victoria. 



* Padillo is about thirty-five miles southwest from Soto la Marina. 



598 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book 111. 



ANALYSIS. 

1836. 

1. Rival fac- 
tions. 



2. Character 
of the two 

parties that 

divided the 

country. 



3. Mutual 
recrimina- 
» tions. 

i The elec- 
tions of lilS. 



5 Supposed 
conspiracies. 



6 Charges 
against tlie 
president. 



7. The first 
open viola- 
tion of tha 
laws. 



1827. 

8. The plan of 

Montana. 
a. (Pronoun- 
ced 
Men tan-yo.) 



period. "But towards the close of the year 1826, two 
rival factions, which had already absorbed the entire po- 
litical influence of the country, began seriously to threaten, 
not only the peace of society, but the stability of the 
government itself. 

2. "The masonic societies, then numerous in the coun- 
try, were divided into two parties, known as the Escoces 
and the Yorkinos, or the Scotch and the York lodges. The 
former, of Scotch origin, were composed of large proprie- 
tors, aristocratic in opinion, in favor of the establishment 
of a strong government, and supposed to be secretly in- 
clined to a constitutional monarchy, with a king chosen 
from the Bourbon family. The Yorkinos, whose lodge 
was founded by the New York masons, through the agency 
of Mr. Poinsett, the envoy of the United States, supported 
democracy, and opposed a royal or central government, 
and were generally in favor of the expulsion of the Span- 
ish residents. 

3. 'Each party, however, mutually criminated the 
other, and each was charged with the design of overturn- 
ing the established institutions of the country. *In the 
elections which took place in the autumn of 1826, bribery, 
corruption, and calumnies of all kinds were resorted to by 
both parties, and some of the elections were declared null 
in consequence of the illegality of the proceedings by 
which they had been effected. ^Many supposed con- 
spiracies of the Spaniards and their abettors were de- 
nounced by the Yorkinos ; and projects for the expulsion 
of the Spaniards were openly proclaimed. *The presi- 
dent himself was repeatedly charged by each party with 
favoring the other, and with secretly designing the over- 
throw of that system which he had spent a life of toil and 
danger in establishing. 

4. 'The first open breach of the law of the land, and 
treason to the government, which led the way to scenes of 
violence and bloodshed, and the final prostration of the 
hopes of the country, proceeded from the Scotch party ; 
and was designed to counteract the growing influence of 
the Yorkinos. "On the 23d of December 1827, Don 
Manuel Montaiio'' proclaimed, at Otumba,* a plan for the 
forcible reform of the government. He demanded the 
abolition of all secret societies ; the dismissal of the 
ministers of government, who were charged as wanting 



* Otumba is a small town about forty miles N.E. from the city of Mexico. A short distance 
S.W. from the town, on the road to San Juan de Teotihuacan, are the ruins of two extensiTe 
pyramids of unknown origin, but which are usually ascribed to the Toltees. One of the pyra- 
mids, called the '' Uouse of the Sun," is stiU 180 feet high j the other, called the " House of 
the Moon," is 144 feet high. (See Map, p. 658.) 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 599 

in probity, virtue, and merit ; the dismissal of Mr. Poin- 182T. 

sett, the minister accredited from the United States, who ' 

was held to be the chief director of the Yorkinos ; and a 
more I'igorous enforcement ' of the constitution and the 
existing laws. 

5. 'The plan of Montaiio was immediately declared by i- Denoimced 
the Yorkinos to have for its object, ' to prevent the banish- Yonanos. 
ment of the Spaniards, to avert the chastisement then im- 
pending over the conspirators against independence, to 
destroy republican institutions, and place the country 

once more under the execrable yoke of a Bourbon.' 
"General Bravo, the vice-president, and the leader of the 2. Defection 
Scotch party, who had hitherto been the advocate of law Bravo!* 
and order, left the capital, and making common cause with 1828. 
the insurgents, issued a manifesto in favor of Montailo, in 
which he denounced the president himself as connected 
with the Yorkinos. 

6. 'By this rash and ill-advised movement of General 3- course 

■n 1 •^ 11 1 1 1' • 1 ^ • taken by the 

Bravo, the president was compelled to throw hmiseli mto president. 
the arms of the Yorkinos, and to give to their chief, Gene- 
ral Guerrero, the command of the government troops that 
were detached to put down the rebellion. *The insurrec- *■ recj/ora"'^" 
tion was speedily quelled ; and Bravo, whose object was qwiud, and 
an amicable arrangement, and who would allow no blood of Bravo. 
to be shed in the quarrel which he had imprudently pro- 
voked, surrendered at Tulancingo,* and was banished by 
a decree* of congress, with a number of his adherents. a. April 15. 

7. ^The leader of the Scotch party being thus removed, 5. Theeiec- 
it was thought that in the ensuing presidential election, "^ 
(September, 1828,) the success of General Guerrero, the 
Yorkino candidate, was rendered certain ; but unexpect- 
edly a new candidate was brought forward by the Scotch 

party, in the person of General Pedraza, the minister of 
war ; who, after an arduous contest, was elected president 
by a majority of only two votes over his competitor, 
^The successful party now looked forward to the enjoyment c. conduct of 
of a long period of tranquillity under the firm and vigorous %lny^aftS 
administration of Pedraza; but their opponents were their defeat. 
unwilling to bow with submission to the will of the people, 
expressed according to the forms of the constitution ; and 
asserting that the elections had been carried by fraud 
and bribery, and that Pedraza was an enemy to the 
liberties of the country, they determined to redress, by an 
appeal to arms, the injustice sustained by their chief, upon 
whose elevation to the presidency the ascendancy of the 
Yorkino party naturally depended. 

* Tulancingo is at the southeastern extremity of the state of Quer^taro, about elsty-fiTe 
miles N.E. from the city of Mexico. 



600 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book Ul, 

ANALYSIS. 8. 'At this moment Santa Anna, whose name had 
1 Rebellion figured in the most turbulent periods of the Revolution 
'^nna'"' since 1821, appeared on the political stage. Under the 
plea that the result of the late election did not show the 
real will of a majority of the people, at the head of 500 
(Poro ta.) men he took possession of the castle of Perote, where he 
a Sept 10. published"^ an address declaring that tlie success of Pe- 
draza had been produced by fraud, and that he had taken 
it upon himself to rectify the error, by proclaiming Guer- 
rero president, — as the only effectual mode of maintaining 
the character and asserting the dignity of the country. 
2. presidencs g, 2These danfi[erous principles were met by an ener- 
tion. getic proclamation'' oi the president, Avhich called upon 
b. Sept. 17. ^j^g States and the people to aid in arresting the wild 
schemes of this traitor to the laws and the constitution. 
s. Santa Arv- 'Santa Anna was besieged at Perote* by the government 
but escapes', forccs, and an action was fought under the walls of the 
castle ; but he finally succeeded in effecting his escape, 
i. state of with a portion of his original adherents. ''So little dispo- 
^^^^wSnmj!^ sition was shown in the neighboring provinces to espouse 
the cause of the insurgents, that many fondly imagined 
5. Santa An- that the danger was past. ^Santa Anna, being pursued, 
prisoner, but slirrcndered at discretion to General Calderon, on the 
to liberty. 14th of December ; but before that time important events 
had tran.spired in the capital ; and the captive general, in 
the course of twenty- four hours, was enabled to assume 
the command of the very army by which he had been 
taken prisoner. 
6 Affairs in 10. 'About the time of the flight of Santa Anna from 
t ecapita. p^j.^^^^ ^^le capital had become the rendezvous of a num- 
ber of the more ultra of the Yorkino chiefs, ambitious and 
restless spirits, most of whom had been previously en- 
gaged in some petty insurrections, but whose lives had 
'' bodrofthe' ^^^^ Spared by the lenity of the government. 'On the 
militia. night of the 30th of November, 1828, a battalion of mi- 
1828. litia, headed by the ex-Marquis of Cadena, and assisted 
by a regiment under Colonel Garcia, surprised the gov- 
ernment guard, took possession of the artillery barracks, 
seized the guns and ammunition, and signified to the pres- 
ident their determination either to compel the congress to 
issue a decree for the banishment of the Spanish residents 
within twenty-four hours, or themselves to massacre all 
those who should fall into their hands. 



*Per6te, about ninety miles in a direct line (120 by the travelled road,) from Vera Crux, is a 
email, irregvilarly built town, situated at the eastern extremity of the table-land, about 8000 
feet above the level of the sea. About half a mile from the town is the castle of Perote, one of 
the four fortresses erected in Mexico by the Spanish govei-nment. The other three fortresses 
were those of San .Tuan de UUoa, Acapulco, and San Bias. 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 601 

11. 'It has been asserted that if the president had 1828. 
acted with proper firmness, he might have quelled the ~~ ~" 

^insurrection at once ; but it appears that he had no force against tiie 
at his disposal sufficiently powerful to render his interfe- m^fuuMion 
rence effectual, and tlie night was allowed to pass in ""^ '='""*""■ 
fruitless explanations. ^On the following morning the Dec. i. 
insurgents were joined by the leaders of the Guerrero %ii^%Tel 
party, a body of the militia, and a vast multitude of the insmgenis. 
rabble of the cit)^, who were promised the pillage of the 
capital as the reward of their cooperation. 'Encouraeed 3. Their 

1., j> ,.' 1.1 plans, and 

by these reentorcements, the msurgcuts now declared the conduct of 
their ulterior views, by proclaiming Guerrero president ; 
while he, after haranguing the populace, left the city with 
a small body of men to watch the result. 

12. ■'In the mean time the government had received ^- Govern- 

11 • c , . 1 ? , . , „ "mcnt troops : 

small accessions of strength, by the arrival of troops distrust of the 
from the country ; but all concert of action was embar- ^^'^^"' 
rassed by the growing distrust of the president, whose 
indecision, perhaps arising from an aversion to shed Mex- 
ican blood, induced many to believe that he was impli- 
cated in the projects of the Yorkinos. ^The whole of the s. Events of 
first of December was consumed in discussions and prep- "^mfrdof"^ 
arations, but on the second, the government, alarmed by ^^'^«^^^''- 
the progress of the insurrection, resolved to hazard an 
appeal to arms, and before evening the insurgents were 
driven from many of the posts which they had previously 
occupied ; but on the following day, however, they were Dec. 3. 
enabled by their increasing strength to regain them after 
a severe contest, in which their leader. Colonel Garcia, 
and several inferior officers, fell ; while, on the govern- 
ment side. Colonel Lopez and many others were killed. 

13. "Discouragement now spread among the govern- e oisMMrag'e- 
ment troops, and, during the night of the third, many offi- government 
cers, convinced that the insurrection would be successful, troops. 
souo-ht safety in flisht. 'On the morning: of the 4th the Dec. 4. 
insurgents displayed a white flag, the firing ceased, and a foi'iowed'by' 
conference ensued, but without leading to any permanent /m'tumes. 

' arrangement ; for, during the suspension of hostilities, the 
insurgents received a strong reenforcement under Guerrero 
himself, and the firing recommenced. 'The few parties s. D?sso/wiion 
of regular troops that still continued the contest were soon gress. 
reduced, and the congress dissolved itself, after protesting 
against the violence to which it was compelled to yield. 

14. ^The city rabble now spread themselves like a tor- Decs, 6. 
rent over the town, where they committed every species of ^'c/if!^^ 
excess. Under pretence of seizing Spanish property, the 
houses of the wealthy, whether Mexicans or Spaniards, 

were broken open and pillaged ; the Parian, or great com- 

76 



602 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [BaoK III. 

ANALYSIS, mcrcial square, where most of" the retail merchants of 
~ Mexico liad their shops, contaiuiug goods to the amount 
of three millions of dollars, was emptied of its contents in 
1. Oiwn-ero the course of a few hours ; hior were these disgraceful 
scenes checked until after the lapse of two days, when 
order was restored hy General Guerrero himself, whom 
the president had appointed minister of the war depart- 
ment, in the place of General Pedraza, who, convinced 
that resistance was hopeless, had retired from the capital. 
%mr^'^vii 15- '^ civil war was now seriously apprehended ; for 
«""• Pedraza had numerous and powerful friends, hoth among 
the military and the people, and several of the more im- 
^Genm-osity portant States were eager to espouse his cause. 4Iad the 

of Pedraza. ^ , . ^ i i i r ui j 

contest commenced, it must have been a long and a bloody 
one, hut Pedraza had the generosity to sacrifice his in- 
dividual rights to the preservation of the peace of his 

naUonoMa country. 'Refusing the proffered services of his friends, 

presuicHcy. and recommending submission even to an unconstitutional 
president in preference to a civil war, he formally re- 
signed the presidency, and obtained permission to quit the 
1829. territories of the Republic. "The congress which as- 

4lf/,T.it semhled on the 1st of January, 1829, declared-^ Guerrero 
gresa. to be duly elected president, having, next to Pedraza, a 

b°(Boo3-ta- nifijority of votes. General Bustamente," a distinguished 
maa ta.) Yorkino leader, was named vice-president ; a Yorkino 
ministry was appointed ; and Santa Anna, who was de- 
clared to have deserved well of his country, was named 
minister of war, in reward for his services. 

LfSrug- 1^- 'Thus terminated the first struggle for the presi- 

^'^'■n"'M°' '^^^^^^^ succession in Mexico, — in scenes of violence and 
bloodshed, and in the triumph of revolutionary force over 
the constitution and laws of the land. The appeal then 
made to arms, instead of a peaceful resort to the consti- 
tutional mode of settling disputes, has since been deeply . 
regretted by the prominent actors themselves, many of 
whom have perished in subsequent revolutions, victims of 
their own blood-stained policy. The country will long 
mourn the consequences of their rash and guilty mea- 
sures. 

TRefmrks i7_ T^g Guerrero had been installed by military force, 

on trie situa- . •' "^ ^ 

tion of affairs it was natural that he should trust to the same agency for 

at the time nf . r i ■ t-. i • i i • i 

Guerrero's a contiuuance of Ins power. But the ease with which a 

the pre- succcssful rcvolutiou could be effected, and the supreme 

SI enc'j. authority overthrown by a bold and daring chieftain, had 

stances'^under been demonstrated too fatally for the future peace of the 

"re'^w^ap- Country, and ambitious ciiiefs were not long wanting to 

^"^'tator^''^' *^^® advantage of this dangerous facility. 

C.July 27. 18. *A Spanish expedition of 4000 men having landed" 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 603 

near Tampico,* for the invasion of tlie Mexican Republic, 1§29. 
Guerrero was invested with the office of dictator, to meet 
the exigencies of the times. 'After an occupation of two i surrender 
months, the invading army surrendered to Santa Anna on ,,/o-c,^"?^"_ 
i\\e 10th of September ; but Guerre i-o, aUhough tlie danger ,''J'f,'^"eZ'im 
liad passed, manifested an unwillingness to surrender the "■^^^l^'^'^'^'' 
extraordinary powers that had been conferred upon him. 
^Bustamente, tlien in command of a body of troops held in .,J;j^,f,!"^^i. 
readiness to repel Spanish invasion, thought this a favor- Hon. 
able opportunity for striking a blow for supremacy. 
Charging Guerrero with the design of perpetuating the 
dictatorship, and demanding concessions which he knew 
would not be granted, he proceeded towards the capital 
for the ostensible purpose of reforming executive abuses. 
"Santa Anna at first feebly oj^posed tliis movement, but at li^f"u^,ie' 
length joined the discontented general. ''The government i ovenhroio 
was easily overthrown, Guerrero fled to the mountains, ^j*^""""""- 
and Bustamente was proclaimed his successor. ^The ,f,e,fte'l'ad- 
leading principle of his administration, which was san- winutratton. 
guinary and prescriptive, appeared to be the subversion 
of the federal constitution, and the establishment of a 
strong central government ; in which he was supported 
by the military, the priesthood, and the great Creole pro- 
prietors ; while the Federation was popular with a ma- 
jority of the inhabitants, and was sustained by their votes. 

19. "In the spring of 1830, Don Jose Codallas published 1830. 
a " Plan," demandine; of Bustamente tiie restoration of « Ane.w 

. ., , . „ ° 1 1 I • 1 • /-I revolunofi; 

Civil autliority. llincouraged by this demonstration, Guer- terminated 
rero reappeared in th.e field, establisiied his government oj/auerrero. 
at Valladolid, and the whole country was again in arms. 
The attempt of Guerrero, however, to regain the su- 
preme power, was unsuccessful. Obliged to fly to Aca- 
pulco, he was beti'ayed into the hands of his enemies by 
the commander of a Sardinian vessel, conveyed to Oaxaca,* aNote,p.5S2. 
tried by a court-martial for bearing arms against the es- 
tablishetl government, condemned as a traitor, and exe- 
ecuted in February, 1831. 1831. 

20. ''After this, tranquillity prevailed until 1832, when 1832. 
Santa Anna, one of the early adherents of Guerrero, but ''naf^esip' 
afterwards the principal supporter of the revolution bv "T'* "^""'^ 

1 . , 1 ^ , ' ' ' , • , , , i the govern- 

which he was overthrown, pretending alarm at the arbi- mfw/ q/ b«»- 
trary encroachments of Bustamente, placed himself at the 
head of the garrison of Vera Cruz,f and demanded a 



* Tampico (Tam-pe-co) is at the southern extremity of the state of Taniaulipas, 240 miles 
N.W. from the city of Vera Cruz, and about 250 miles S. from Matamoras. It is on the S. 
side of the River Panuoo, a short distance from its entrance into the Gulf of Jlexico. 

t The city of Vtra Cruz, long the principal sea-port of Mexico, stands on the spot where 
Cortez first landed within the realms of Jlontezuma, (see page 115.) The city is defended by 



604 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, re-organization of the ministry, as a pretext for revolt. 
1. Character 'The announcement made by Santa Anna was certainly 
"■^"mlm""^' i"^ ^^vor of the constitution and the laws ; and the frlendg 
of liberty, and of the democratic federal system, immediately 
%on^\hT I'^llied to his support. '■'After a struggle of nearly a year, 
^a^-ii)mnt attended by the usual proportion of anarchy and bloodshed, 
between the in December, Bustamente proposed an armistice to Santa 

contending . i • i . , ^ . '^ , 

parties. Anna, which termmated" m an arrangement between 
a. Dec. 23. them, by which the former resigned the government in 
favor of Pedraza, who had been elected by the votes of 
the states in 1828; and it was agreed that the armies of 
both parties should unite in support of the federal consti- 
tution in its original purity. 
%f Pedraza^ 21. ^In the meantime Santa Anna despatched a vessel 
for the exiled Pedraza, brought him back to the republic, 
b Installed and Sent him'' to the capital to serve out the remainino- 

as president, , 7 r- 1 • ■ 1 a. k "^ 

Dec. 26. l/iree months ot his une.xpired term. As soon as congress 
1833. was assembled, Pedraza delivered an elaborate address to 

ad£-t^I"ome ^'^^^ t)'^'^b^ '•'' vvhich, after reviewing the events of the pre- 

cong-ress. ceding four years, he passed an extravagant eulogium on 

Santa Anna, his early foe, and recent friend, and referred 

5. Santa An- to him as his destined successor. ^In the election which 

na elected /. ,, 1 o a 1 • 1 i ,-< 

president, toiiowed, Santa Anna was chosen president, and Gomez 
Farias vice-president. On the 15th of May the new presi- 
dent entered the capital, and on the following day assumed 
e.Re-estab- the duties of his office. ®The federal system, which 
the Federal had been outraged by the usurpations of the centralist 
system, jp^der Bustamente, was again recognized, and apparently 
re-established under the new administration. 
7. Movement 22. 'Scarcely a fortnight had elapsed after Santa Anna 
° DilrmK had entered on the duties of his office, Avhen General 
c. junei. Duran promulgated'^ a plan at San Augustin de las Cue- 
vas,* in favor of the church and the army ; at the same 
time proclaiming Santa Anna supreme dictator of the 
8_sania An- Mexican nation. "Although it was believed that the nresi- 

nas supposed . , ^ * . . , . ' 

implication Jeut himself had secretly instigated this movement, ypt 
vient,andthe he raised a large force, and appointing Arista, one of Bus- 

sin ^u for I 

proceedings tamente's most devoted partizans, his second in command, 
'^'"' left the capital with the professed intention of quelling the 
revolt. The troops had not proceeded far when .Crista 
suddenly declared in favor of the plan of Duran, at the 
same time securing the president's person, and proclaiming 
him dictator. 

the strong citadel of San Juan do UUoa, built on an island of the same name, about 400 fathoms 
from the shore. The harbor of Vera Cruz is a mere roadstead between the town and the cas- 
tle, and is exceedingly insecure. 

* San Augustin de las Ciiecas (Coo-a-vas) is a village about twelve miles south from the 
city of Mexico. It was abandoned during the Revolution, and is now little visited, except 
during the great fair, which is held there aunu;illy during the month of May, and which ia 
attended by vast crowds from the capital. (See Map, p. 569.) 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. ' 605 

23. 'When news of this movement reached the military 1§33. 
in the capital, they proclaimed themselves in its favor with 

• 1 The TTiili- 

shouts of " Santa Anna for dictator." "The vice-presi- iaryofthe 
dent, however, distrusting the sincerity of Santa Anna, ^ '^Meamres 
and convinced that he was employing a stratap-em to test takmiijthe 
the probability or success in his ulterior aim at absolute ^ent. 
power, rallied the federalists against the soldiery, and de- 
feated the ingenious scheme of the president and his allies. 
^Affecting to make his escape, Santa Anna returned to the %^'nof these' 
city, and having raised another force, pursued the insur- proceedings. 
gents, whom he compelled to surrender at Guanaxuato. 
Arista was pardoned, and Duran banished ; and the vic- 
torious president returned to the capital, where he was 
hailed as the champion of the federal constitution, and the 
father of his country [ 

24. *Soon after, Santa Anna retired to his estate in the A.TheioUh- 
country, when the executive authority devolved on Farias sm}a°'Anna, 
the vice-president, who, entertaining a confirmed dislike oftffairsnn- 
of the priesthood and the military, commenced a system %J'neni'of 
of retrenchment and reform, in which he was aided by theyjce- 

1 so<- /• 1 • 11 -^ president. 

the congress. Signs or revolutionary outbreak soon ap- 5. signs of 
peared in different parts of the country ; and the priests, ary'outbrcak. 
alarmed at the apparent design of the congress to appro- 
priate a part of the ecclesiastical revenues to the public 
use, so wrought upon the fears of the superstitious popula- 
tion, as to produce a reaction dangerous to the existence 
of the federal system. 

25. ^Santa Anna, who had been closely ■ watching the 1834. 
progress of events, deeming the occasion favorable to the ^„?T'" ■?,"" 

r a ' _ r> nas desertion 

success of his ambitious schemes, at the head of the mill- o/'^« Federal 
tary chiefs and the army deserted the federal republican partJj. 
party and system, and espoused the cause, and assumed 
the direction of his former antagonists of the centralist 
faction. ''On the thirteenth of May, 1834, the constitu- ^ay 13 

,•1 1 ., -I c 1 T ''. His uncoil- 

tional congress and the council of government were dis- stutuionai 
solved by a military order of the president, and a new JvemZwing 
revolutionary and unconstitutional congress was sum- ^mevi^md. 
moned by another military order. Until the new con- ^^new^nf 
gress assembled, the authority of government remained in 
the hands of Santa Anna, who covertly used his power and 
influence to destroy the constitution he had sworn to de- 
fend. 

26. 'The several states of the federation were more or s Effects of 
less agitated by these arbitrary proceedings. When the ^^fyprlcee^' 
new congress assembled, in the month of January, 1835, '"^''' 
petitions and declarations in favor of a central govern- ^^^'J- 
ment were poured in by the military and the clergy ; protests. 
while protests and remonstrances, on behalf of the federal 



606 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 

l.How treated 
by the con- 
gress. 



2. Farias 
deposed. 



3 Disarming 
of the militui 

of the States. 

4. Tendency 
towards a 

centraliza- 
tion (if power. 



5 Opposition 

of the state of 

Zacatecas. 

a. See Map, 

p. 558 ) 



6. Zacatecai 
reduced to 
submission. 

b. May 11. 



7. The " Plan 
of Toluca." 



■ 8. Supposed 
origin of this 
"Plan " 
The Federal 
system abol 
ished, and a 
" Central Re- 
public" 
established 



9. This 

change of 

government 

protested 
against by 
many of the 
Mexican 
Stales. 
10. All except 
Texas redu- 
ced to submis- 
sion. 



constitution, were presented by some of the state legisla- 
tures and the people. - 'The latter were disregarded, and 
tiieir supporters persecuted and impri.soned. The for- 
mer were received as the voice of the nation, and a cor- 
rupt aristocratic congress acted accordingly. 'The vice- 
president, Gomez Farias, was deposed without impeach- 
ment or trial ; and General Barragan, a leading centralist, 
was elected in his place. 

27. ^One of the first acts of congress was a decree for 
reducing and disarming the milhia of the several states. 
^The opinion that the congress had the power to change 
the constitution at pleasure, was openly avowed ; and 
every successive step of the party in power evinced a set- 
tled purpose to establish a strong central government on 
the ruins of the federal system, which the constitution of 
1824 declared could " never be reformed." ^The state 
of Zacatecas,* in opposition to the decree of congress, 
refused to disband and disarm its militia, and in April had 
recourse to arms to resist the measures in progress for 
overthrowing the federal government. "Santa Anna 
marched against the insurgents in May, and after an en- 
gagemenf" of two hours, totally defeated them on the 
plains of Guadalupe.* The city of Zacatecasf soon sur- 
rendered, and all resistance in the state was overcome. 

28. 'A {ew days after the fall of Zacatecas, the " Plan 
of Toluca" was published, calling for a change of the 
federal system to a central government, abolishing the 
legislatures of the states, and changing the states into 
departments under the control of military commandants, 
who were to be responsible to the chief authorities of the 
nation, — the latter to be concentrated in the hands of one 
individual, whose will was law. ^This " plan," generally 
supposed to have originated with Santa Anna himself, was 
adopted by the congress ; and on the third of October fol- 
lowing, General Barragan, the acting president, issued a 
decree in the name of congress, abolishing the federal 
system, and establishing a " Central republic." This 
frame of government was formally adopted in 1836 by a 
convention of delegates appointed for the purpose. 

29. ^Several of the Mexican states protested in ener- 
getic language against this assumption of power on the part 
of the congress, and avowed their determination to take 
up arms in support of the constitution of 1824, and against 
that ecclesiastical and military despotism which was de- 
spoiling tliem of all their rights as freemen. "They were 



* Cruadalupe is a small village a few miles west from the city of Zacatecas. 
t Zacatecas, the capital of the state of the same name, is about 320 miles N.VV. from the city 
of Mexico. 






Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO- 607 

all, however, with the exception of Texas, hitherto the 1835. 
least important of the Mexican provinces, speedily reduced ~~ ~ 

by the arms of Santa Anna. 'Texas, destitute of nume- y>^j.^^^'^ 
rical strength, regular troops, and pecuniary resources, t/nstime. 
was left to contend single-handed for her guarantied rights, 
against the whole power of the general government, 
wielded by a man whose uninterrupted military success, 
and inordinate vanity, had led him to style himself " the 
Napoleon of the West." 

30. "In several skirmishes between the Texans and the 2. TheMexi- 
troops of the government in the autumn of 1835, the for- driven from 
mer were uniformly successful ; and before the close of '^'^''""*<*- 
the year the latter wei*e driven beyond the limits of the 
province. ^In the meantime, the citizens of Texas, hav- 3. Manifesto 
ing assembled in convention at San Felipe,*^ there pub- * of Texas. 
lished'' a manifesto,' in which they declared themselves "■ ^pfgsTO*^' 
not bound to support the existing government, but proffered b. Nov. 7. 
their assistance to such members of the Mexican confede- c-Seep. 645. 
racy as would take up arms in support of their rights, as 
guarantied by the constitution of 1824. ■^Santa Anna, *■ Alarm of 

o 1111 ■ n • 1 • Santa Anna. 

alarmed by these demonstrations 01 resistance to his au- 
thority, and astonished by the military spirit exhibited by 
the Texans, resolved to strike a decisive blow against the 
rebellious province. 

31. ^In November, a daring but unsuccessful attempt s. Attempt 
was made to arouse the Mexican federalists in support of arouse the 
the cause for which the Texans had taken arms. General fedmiusts to 
Mexia, a distinguished leader of the liberal party in '""'*• 

d Nov 6 

Mexico, embarked'' from New Orleans with about one 
hundred and thirty men, chiefly Americans, with a few 
British, French, and Germans, most of whom supposed 
that their destination was Texas, where they would be at 
liberty to take up arms or not in defence of the country. 
"Mexia, however, altered the course of tlie vessel to Tam- ^cfrim'^lcof 
pico,^ and caused the party, on landing, to join in an anAthedefekt 

\ , mi 1 1 • 1 J L ofliisparty. 

attack on the town. The vessel being wrecked on a bar ^ (gee Note, 
at the entrance of the harbor, and the ammunition being '' ^"^^ 
damaged, a large number of the men engaged in the ex- 
pedition were taken prisoners ; twenty-eight of whom, ^^^"^^^ "' 
chiefly Arpericans, were soon after shof by sentence of a ^ santa^Jti- 
court-martial. Mexia, the leader of the party, escaped to na'sprepara- 

rr\ ■ 11 r J ' i twns for the 

lexas in a merchant vessel. invasion of 

32 'Early in the following year Santa Anna set out^ ^ Tth.i. 
from Saltillo'' for the Rio Grande,* where an army of 8000 h. Note,? 579 

* The KJo Grande del Nort<', (Ree-o Grahn-da del Nor-ta,) or Great River of the North, 
called also the Rio Bravo, { Ree-o Brah-vo,) from its rapid current, rises in those mountain ranges 
that form the point of separation between the streams which flow into the Gulf of Mexico, 
and those which Jlow into the Pacific Ocean. It has an estimated course of 1800 miles, with 



, 608 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book IU. 

ANALYSIS, men, composed of the best troops of Mexico, furnished 
with an unusually large train of artillery, and commanded 
by the most experienced officers, was assembling for the 

1. His arrival invasion, of Texas. 'On tlie twelfth of February Santa 
Feb. 12. Anna ari'ived at tlie Rio Grande, whence he departed on 
Feb. 23. the afternoon of the sixteenth, and on the twenty-third 

a. Seep. 681. halted on the heights near San Antonio de Bexar," where 
the whole of the invading army was ordered to concen- 
trate. 

•2.Reducuim 33. '-Bexar, garrisoned by only one hundred and forty 

of Bexar: i i , i • , i ■^ 

successes and men, was soou reduced ;'' and m several desperate en- 
santaAnna. couuters which followed, tho va.st superiority in numbers 
se'ifp^'^esi^) ^"^ ^^® P'^^"^ "^^ ^^^^ invading army gave the victory to Santa 
Anna, who disgraced his name by the remorseless cruel- 
a-inaappoirjf- ties of which he was guilty. ^His hopes of conquest, 
?iopes. '* however, were in the end disappointed ; and as he was 
about to withdraw his armies, in the belief that the pro- 
vince was effectually subdued, he met with an unexpected 
. c. Seep. 661. and most humiliating defeat.' 
4. Brief ac- 34. *He had already advanced to the San Jacinto, a 

count of the ii,/-/^! r> i 

battle of San stream whicli enters the head oi Galveston Bay, when 
defeat and he was attacked'' in camp, at the head of more than 1500 
santaAnna. men, by a Texan force of only 783 men, commanded by 
d April 21. General Houston, formerly a citizen of the United States, 
and once governor of the state of Tennessee. Although 
Santa Anna was prepared for the assault, yet so vigorous 
was the onset, that in twenty minutes the camp was car- 
ried, and the whole force of the enemy put to flight. Six 
hundred and thirty of the Mexicans were killed during 
the assault, and the attack which followed ; more than 
two hundred were wounded, and seven hundred and 
thirty were taken prisoners, — among the latter Santa Anna 
himself. Of the Texans, only eight were killed and sev- 
enteen wounded — a disparity of result scarcely equalled 
in the annals of warfare. 
5 The life of 35. * Although a majority of the Texan troops demanded 

Santa Anna , • -^ c^ k i in n 

spared, and the e.xecutiou ot bauta Anna, as the murderer oi man)^ of 
concluded their countrymen who had been taken prisoners, yet his life 
wit tjn. ^y^g spared by the extraordinary firmness of General 
inL%nd- Houston and his officers, and an armistice was concluded 
ence. ■^vith him, by which the entire Mexican force was with- 
seep.'^654)' drawn from the province. "Texas had previously made* 

but few tributaries. Lilie most of the great rivers of the American continent, the Rio Grande 
has its periodical risings. Its waters begin to rise iu April, they are at their height early in 
May, and they subside towards the end of June. The bauks are extremely steep, and the 
•waters muddy. .\t its entrance into tlie Gulf of Mexico, which is over a shifting sand-bar, 
•with an average of from three to five feet of water at low ti'ie, the width of the Kio Grande is 
about 300 yards. From the bar to Loredo, a town 2CX) miles from the coast, the river has a 
smooth, deep current Above Loredo it is broken by rapids. When, however, the stream is 
at a moderate height, there is said to bo no obstacle to its navigation. 



Part ll.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 609 

a declaration of independence, and the victory of San I §36. 
Jacinto'' confirmed it. ^Santa Anna, after being detained ^ geep. eei. 
a prisoner several months, was released from confinement, i. Release of 
In the meantime, his authority -as president had been sus- %^"'r'eturn'io 
pended, and on his return to Mexico he retired to his farm, ^remlmtm 
vi'here, in obscurity, .he was for several years allowed to frovipumc 
brood over the disappointment and humiliation of his 
defeat, the wreck of his ambitious schemes, and his ex- 
ceeding unpopularity in the eyes of his countrymen. 

3G. °0n the departure of Santa Anna from the capital %^^^^ 
for the invasion of Texas, his authority had devolved on 
General Barragan as vice-president. 'This individual 1837. 
however, soon died ; and in the next election Bustamente znvstamente 
was chosen president, having recently returned from sideni. 
France, where he had resided since his defeat by Santa 
Anna in 1832. ^His administration was soon disturbed i. Disturb- 

, IT.- ■ n f n T ,• 1 f> /"I ances during 

by declarations m . favor or iederation, and oi (jomez his adminis- 
Farias for the presidency, who was still in prison ; but 
with little difficulty the disturbances Avere quelled by the 
energy of the government. 

37. 'In 1838 the unfortunate Mexia a second time 1838. 
raised the standard o^ rebellion against the central gov- s Mexiay 

o _ o second at- 

ernment. Advancmg towards the capital with a brave temptagainst 
band of patriots, he was encountered in the neighborhood government. 
of Puebla* by Santa Anna, who, creeping forth from his 
retreat, to regain popularity by some striking exploit, was 
weakly trusted by Bustamente with the command of the 
government troops. ^Mexia lost the day and was taken « His defeat. 

& . 1 ■ , ^ ■ ^ p f andexecu- 

prisoner ; and with scarcely time left tor prayer, or com- non. 
rnunication with his family, was shot, by order of his con 
querer, on the field of battle. It is reported that when 
refused a respite, he said to Santa Anna, " You are right; 
I would not have granted you half the time had I con- 
quered." 

38. ''Early in the same year a French fleet appeared 7. r/ieFrc«cA 
on the Mexican coast, demanding'' reparation for injuries viands uvon 
sustained by the plundering of French citizens, and the j^ Mwchsi 
destruction of their property by the contending factions, 



* Piiebla, a neat and pleasant city, the capital of the state of the same name, is ahout eighty- 
five miles S.E. from the city of Mexico, (see Map, p. 569.) It contains a population of about 
60,000 inhabitants, and has extensive manufactories of cotton, earthenware, and wool. The 
great Cathedral of Puebla, iu all its details and arrangements, is the most magnificent in 
Mexico. The lofty candlesticks, the balustrade, the lamps, and all the ornaments of the prin- 
cipal altar, are of massive silver. The great chandelier, suspended from the dome, is said to 
weigh tons. A curious legend about the building of the walls of the cathedral is believed in 
by the Indians in the neighborhood, and by a large proportion of the ignorant Spanish popu- 
lation ; and the details of the event have been recorded with singular care in the convents of 
the city. It is asserted that, while the building was in progress, two messengers from heaven 
descended every night, and added to the height of the walls exactly as much as had been 
raised by the united efforts of the laborers during the day ! With such assistance the work 
advanced rapidly to its completion, and, in commemoration of the event, the city assumed the 
name of" Puebla de los Angelos," Puebla of the Angels. 

77 



610 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS 

1. Blockade of 
the coast, and 
attack upon 

Vera Cruz. 
Dec. 

2. Santa An- 
na's appr.fir- 
anc:i again. 



1840. 

3. Insurrec- 
tion ill the 
city of Mex- 
ico. 

b. July 15. 



5 Its history: 

union with 

Mexico. 



6. Withdraw- 
al from Mex- 
ico, and suli- 
sequent re- 
turn to the 
confederacy. 



1841. 

1. The revolu- 
tion 0/1841. 



c (See Map, 
p. 558 ) 

8. Bombard- 
ment of the 
capital, and 
dawnfall of 
Bustamente. 

Sept. 
9 Convention 
at Tacubaya. 



and by forcible loans collected by violence. 'The rejec- 
tion of the demand was followed by a blockade, and in 
the winter following the town of Vera Cruz was attacked 
by the French troops. ^An opportunity being again 
atForded to Santa Anna to repair his tarnished reputation 
and regain his standing with the army, he proceeded to 
the port, took command of the troops, and while following 
the French, during their retreat,'' one of his legs was 
shattered by a cannon btiU, and amputation became neces- 
sary. 

39. 4n the month of July, 1840, the federalist party, 
headed bj^ General Urrea and Gomez Farias, excited 
an insurrection'' in the city of Mexico, and seized the 
president himself After a conflict of twelve days, in 
which many citizens Avere killed and much property 
destroyed, a convention of general amnesty was agreed 
upon by the contending parties, and hopes were held out 
to the federalists of another reform of the constitution. 

40. ■'At the same time Yucatan declared for federalism, 
and withdreAV from the general government. 'This state 
had been a distinct captain-generalcy, not connected with 
Guaten^ala, nor subject to Mexico, from the time of the 
conquest to the Mexican revolution, when she gave up 
her independent position and became one of the states of 
the Mexican republic. "After suffering many years from 
this unhappy connexion, a separation followed ; every 
Mexican garrison was driven from the state, and a league 
was entered into with Texas ; but after a struggle of three 
years against the forces of Mexico, and contending fac- 
tions at home, Yucatan again entered the Mexican con- 
federacy. 

41. Tn the month of August, 1841, another important 
revolution broke out in Mexico. It commenced with a 
declaration against the government, by Paredes, in Gua- 
dalaxara;' and was speedily followed by a rising in the 
capital, and by another at Vera Cruz headed by Santa 
Anna himself. ^Th6 capital was bombarded ; a month's 
contest in the streets of the city followed, and the revolu- 
tion closed with the downfall of Bu.stamente. ^In Sep- 
tember a convention of the commanding officers was held 
at Tacubaya ;* a general amnesty was declared ; and a 
" plan" was agreed upon by which the existing constitu- 
tion of Mexico was superseded, and provision made for 



* Tacubaya is a village about four miles S.W. from the gates of the city of Mexico. (See 
Map, p. 569.) It contains many delightful residenco.s of the Jlexican merchants, but is chiefly 
celebrated for having been formerly the country residence of the Archbishop of Mexico. The 
Archbishop's palace is situated upon an elevated spot, with a large olive plantation and beauti- 
ful gardens and groves attached to it. 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



the calling of a congress in the following year to form a 
new one. 

42. "The y Plan of Tacubaya" provided for the election, 
in the meantime, of a provisional president, who was to 
be invested with " all the powers necessary to re-organize 
the nation, and all the branches of administration." To 
the general-in-chief of the army was given the power of 
choosing a junta or council, which council was to choose 
the president, ^g^nta Anna, being at the head of the 
army, selected the junta ; and the junta returned the com- 
pliment by selecting him for president. 

43. ^The new congress, which assembled in June, 
1842, was greeted by the provisional president in a speech 
strongly declaring his partiality for a firm and central 
government, but expressing his disposition to acquiesce in 
the final decision of that intelligent body. ^The pro- 
ceedings of that body, however, not being agreeable to 
Santa Anna, the congress was dissolved by him without 
authority in the December following j and a national 
junta, or assembly of notables, was convened in its place. 
''The result of the deliberations of that body was a new 
constitution, called the " Bases of political organization 
of the Mexican republic," proclaimed on the 13th of 
June, 1843. 

44. ''By this instrument the Mexican territory was 
divided into departments ; it was declared that a popular 
7-epresentaiive system of government was adopted ; that 
the supreme power resided in the nation ; and that the 
Roman Catholic religion is professed and protected to the 
exclusion of all others. 'The executive power was lodged 
in the hands of a president, to be elected for five years ; 
who was to be assisted by a council of government, com- 
posed of seventeen persons named by the president, and 
whose tenure of office is perpetual. *The legislative 
power was to reside in a congress, composed of a chamber 
of deputies and a senate. ^An annual income of at least 
two hundred dollars was to be required for the enjoyment 
of all the rights of citizenship. '"Every five hundred 
inhabitants of a department were to be allowed one elec- 
tor ; twenty of these were to choose one member of the 
electoral college of the department ; and the electoral 
college again was to elect the members of the chamber 
of deputies : so that by this third remove from the people 
the latter were left with scarcely a shadow of authority in 
the general council of the nation. 

45. "One third of the members of the senate were to 
be chosen by the chamber of deputies, the president of the 
republic, and the supreme court of justice ; and the re- 



611 
1§41. 



1- Provisiona 

of the " Plan 

of Tacu- 

bixya." 



2. Exchange 
of compli- 
ments. 



1842. 

3. Speech of 
Santa Anna 
on the open- 
ing of con- 
gress. 

i. Congress 
dissolved by 
Santa Anna, 
and a more 
pliant assent- 
bly convene A 
by him. 



5. New con- 
stitution 
form.ed. 

1843. 

June 13. 

6 Its prmni- 
nentfeatures. 



7. The execu- 
tive, and his 
assistant 
council. 



8. Legislative 
pmoer. 



9. Rights of 
citizenship. 



10. Composi- 
tion of the 
chamber qf 



11. Coinposi- 

tictn of the 

senate. 



612 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, maining two-thirds by the assemblies of the several 
1 Character departments. 'These assemblies, however, scarcely 
o/thcstate amounted to more than a species of municipal police, and 
were almost entirely under the control of the national e.xecu- 
u. Santa An- tive. ^Undcr this intricate and arbitrary system of gov- 

na placed at ^ ci . a i • \p i • j . 

the head of emmcnt, banta Anna hnTiscit was chosen president, or, 
"%imu"'' as he should with more i)ropriety have been called, su- 
preme dictator of the Mexican nation. 
^'^aoZf"'' ^^- ^By the sixth section of the "Plan of Tacubaya" 
asmmptim it had been provided that the provisional president should 
Santa Anna, answer for his acts before the first constitutional congress ; 
]ot'he'"pian yet before Santa Anna assumed the office of constiiulional 
baycL"' president, he issued a decree virtually repealing, by his 
own arbitrary will, that section of the "Flan," by declar- 
ing that as the power exercised by him was, by its very 
tenor, without limitation, the responsibility referred to was 
merely a ' responsibility of opinion ;' and that all the acts 
of his administration were of the same permanent force 
as if performed .by a constitutional government, and must 
be observed as sucli by the constitutional congress. 
1844. -47. ^Having thus placed himself beyond all responsi- 
me7u"f%^M- bility for the acts of his provisional presidency, Santa 
to. Anna's Anna commenced his administration under the new gov- 

adinmistra- , , • , • i , ■ , i- ^ ^ 

Hon.. ernment, which was organized by the assembling oi Con- 
b.Proceed- grcss in January, 1844. ^The consrress at first expressed 

ingsofcon- P , -ii ■ n ^ i i- 

gress.and its accordauce With the views oi Santa Anna, by voting 
thetre^ury. an extraordinary contribution of four millions of dollars, 
with which to prosecute a war against Texas ; but on his 
requiring authority for a loan of ten millions, congress 
hesitated to give its assent, although but a small portion 
of the former contribution had been realized, and the 
treasury was destitute, not only of sufficient resources to 
carry on a war, but even to meet the daily expenses of the 
government. 
6 Feelings of 48. "Meanwhile, as affiiirs proceeded, the opposition 

opposition to • ^ c\ ^ 4 -i • 1 

Santa Anna's against oanta Anna continued to increase, not only 

government. -^ ^j,^^ congress, but also throughout the republic. He 

had been raised to power by a military revolution, rather 

than by the free choice of the people ; who, regarding 

with jealousy and distrust the man and his measures, were 

ready for revolt against a government which they had little 

''''f^apr^ share in establishing. 'On Santa Anna's expressing a 

visional wish to retire to his farm for the management of his pri- 

vate afiairs, it became the duty of the senate to appoint a 

president ad interim, to officiate during his absence. So 

strong had the opposition to the dictator become in that 

body, that the ministerial candidate, Canalizo, prevailed 

by only one vote over his opponent, of the liberal party. 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



613 



49. 'Scarcely had Santa Anna left the capital when the 
assembly of Guadalaxara, or Jalisco, called^ upon the 
national congress to make some reforms in the constitution 
and the laws ; and among other things, to enforce that 
article of the " Plan of Tacubaya" which made the pro- 
visional president responsible for the acts of his adminis- 
tration. ^Although this measure of the assembly of Ja- 
lisco was taken in accordance with an article of the con- 
stitution, and was therefore, nominally, a constitutional act, 
yet it was in reality a revolutionary one, skilfully planned 
for the overthrow of Santa Anna. 

50. ^Up to this time, Paredes, who had commenced the 
revolution of 1841, had acted with Santa Anna ; but now, 
at the head of a body of troops, in the same province of 
Guadalaxara, he openly declared against the dictator, and 
assumed the functions of military chief of the revolution. 
^Several of the northern provinces immediately gave in 
their adherence to the cause ; and Paredes, at the head of 
1400 men, advanced to Lagos,* where he established his 
head quarters, and there awaited the progress of events. 

.51. ^Santa Anna, then at his residence near Vera Cruz, 
was immediately invested by Canalizo, the acting presi- 
dent, with the command of the war against Paredes. 
"Collecting the troops in his neighborhood, at the head of 
8,500 men he departed from Jalapa, crossed rapidly the 
department of Puebla, where he received some additional 
troops, and on the 18th of November arrived at Guada- 
lupe,-)- a town in the vicinity of the capital. ''The depart- 
ments through which he had passed were full of profes- 
sions of loyalty to his government, and he found the same 
in that of Mexico ; but even at this moment symptoms of 
the uncertainty of his cause began to appear. 

52. ^Although congress did not openly support Paredes, 
yet it seemed secretly inclined to favor the revolution, and, 
moreover, it insisted that Santa Anna should proceed con- 
stitutionally, which he had not done ; for he had taken the 
command of the niilitary in person, which he was forbidden 
to do by the constitution, without the previous permission 
of congress. "Nevertheless, on the 22d he left Guada- 
lupe for Queretaro, where He expected to assemble a force 
of 1.3,000 men, with which to overwhelm the little army 
of Paredes. '"On the same day the chamber of deputies 
voted the impeachment of the minister of war for sign- 



1844. 

a. Nov. 1. 
1 Proceed- 
ings of the 
assembly of 
Jalisco. 



2 The charac- 
ter of this 
measure. 



3 T?ie course 
taken by 
Paredes. 



4. Progress of 

the revolt. 



6 March of 
Santa Anna 
to the capital. 



of attachment 
to him. 



8. Proceed- 
ings of the 
congress. 



9. March of 
Santa Anna 
to Queretaro. 

Nov, 2-2. 
10. More open 
demonstra- 
tions of con- 
gress against 
Santa Anna. 



* Lagos is a small town in the eastern part of Guadalaxara 

t Guadalupe is a small village three miles north from the capital. (See Map, p. 569.) It ia 
distinguished for its magnificent cJnirch, dedicated to the " Alrgin of Guadalupe,"' the patron- 
saint of Mexico. Tiie chapel and other buildings devoted to this saint form a little village of 
themselves, separate from the small town that has grown up in the vicinity. 



614 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



[Book III. 



1. Proceed- 
ings at Que- 

retaro. 

Memburs of 

the assembly 

imprisoned by 

Santa Anna. 



2. Santa An- 
na's ministers 
Ordered to ap- 
pear before 
Congress. 



3 Arbitrary 

measures of 

the ministers. 

Dec. 1. 

Dec. 2. 

Congress 

dissolved by 

them. 



4. Puebla de- 
clares against 
Santa Anna. 



5. Revolution 

in the capital. 

Deo. 6. 



Dec 7. 
A new gov- 
ernment 
formed. 



7. Rejoicings 
andfistivities 
on the over- 
tliroio of San- 
ta Anna's 
government. 



184.5. 

8. Situation 
and plans of 
Santa Anna 
at this period. 



ing the order by which Santa Anna held the command 
of the troops. It also resolved to receive and print the 
declarations of the departments that had taken up arms, 
showing, in all this, no friendly disposition towards Santa 
Anna. 

53. 'On arriving at Queretaro, Santa Anna found that, 
although the military were professedly in his favor, yet the 
departmental assembly had already pronounced in favor 
of the reforms demanded by Jalisco. He therefore in- 
formed the members that if they did not re-j>ronounce in 
his favor he would send them prisoners to Perote ; and on 
their refusal to do so, they were arrested by his order. 
"When news of these proceedings reached the capital, the 
minister of war and the acting president were imme- 
diately ordered to appear before Congress, and to inform 
that body if they had authorized Santa Anna to imprison 
the members of the assembly of Queretaro. 

54. 'But instead of answering to this demand, on the 
first of December the ministers caused the doors of Con- 
gress to be closed, and guarded hj soldiery ; and on the 
following day appeared a proclamation of Canalizo, de- 
claring Congress dissolved indefinitely, and conferring 
upon Santa Anna all the powers of government, legislative 
as well as executive ; the same to be exercised by Cana- 
lizo until otherwise ordered by Santa Anna. ^When intel- 
ligence of these proceedings reached Puebla, the garrison 
and people declared against the government, and offered 
an asylum to the members of Congress. 

55. ^During several days the forcible overthrow of the 
government produced no apparent effect in the capital, but 
early on the morning of the sixth the people arose in arms ; 
the militaiy declared in favor of the revolution ; and Ca- 
nalizo and his ministers were imprisoned, "On the sev- 
enth. Congress reassembled ; General Herrera, the leader 
of the constitutional party, was appointed Provisional Pre- 
sident of the Republic, and a new ministry was formed. 

56. 'Rejoicings and festivities of the people followed. 
The tragedy of "Brutus, or Rome made Free," was per- 
formed at the theatre in honor of the success of the revolu- 
tionists ; and every thing bearing the name of Santa Anna, 
— his trophies, statues, portraits — were destroyed by the 
populace. Even his amputated leg, which had been em- 
balmed and buried with military honors, was disinterred, 
dragged through the streets, and broken to pieces, with 
every mark of indignity and contempt. 

57. ®Santa Anna, however, was still in command of a 
large body of the regular army, at the head of which, 
early in January, he marched against Puebla, hoping to 



Part II.] 



HISTORY OF MEXICO. 



-strike an effective blow by the capture of that place, or 
to open his way to Vera Cruz, whence he might escape 
from the country if that alternative became necessary. 
But at Puebla he found himself surrounded by the insur- 
gents in increasing numbers — his own troops began to de- 
sert him — and after several unsuccessful attempts to take 
the city, on the 11th of the month he sent in a communica- 
tion offering to treat with and submit to the government. 
'His terms not being complied with, he attempted to make 
his escape, but was taken prisoner, and confined in the 
castle of Perote. After an imprisonment of several months. 
Congress passed a decree against him of perpetual banish- 
ment from the country. 

58. °In the mean time the province of Texas, having 
maintained its independence of Mexico during a period 
of nine years, and having obtained a recognition of its in- 
dependence from the United States, and the principal 
powers of Europe, had applied for and obtained admission 
into the American confederacy, as one of the states of the 
Union. 'On the 6th of March, 1845, soon after the pas- 
sage of the act of annexation by the American Congress, 
the Mexican minister* at Washington demanded his pass- 
ports — declaring his mission terminated, and protesting 
against the recent act of Congress, by which, as he alleg- 
ed, " an integral pail of the Mexican territory" had been 
severed from the state to which it owed obedience. ^On 
the arrival in Mexico of the news of the passage of the 
act of annexation, the provisional president, Herrera, is- 
sued a proclamation,^ reprobating the measure as a breach 
of national faith, and calling upon the citizens to rally in 
support of the national independence, which was repre- 
sented as being seriously threatened by the aggressions of 
a neighboring power. 

59. ^Small detachments of Mexican troops were al- 
ready near the frontiers of Texas, and larger bodies were 
ordered to the Rio Grande, with the avowed object of en- 
forcing the claim of Mexico to the territory so long with- 
drawn from her jurisdiction, and now placed under the 
guardianship of a power able and disposed to protect the 
newly acquired possession. "In view of these demonstra- 
tions made by Mexico, in the latter part of July the Gov- 
ernment of the United States sent to Texas, under the 
command of General Taylor, several companies of troops, 
which took a position on the island of St. Joseph's, near 
Corpus Christi Bay, and north of the mouth of the river 
Nueces. 

60. 'In the elections that were held in Mexico in Au- 
gust, Herrera was chosen president, and on the 16th of 



615 
1845. 



1. His captwe 
and banish- 
ment- 



2. Situation 
of Texas at 
this jieriod. 



March 6. 

3. Course 
taken by the 

Mexican 

minister at 

Washington. 

a. (Al-mon- 

te) 



4 By the 
Mexican 
president. 



5. Mexican 
troops on the 
Texan fron- 
tier. 



6. American 

troops sent to 

Texas. 



c. (See Map, 

p 644.) 
July — Aug. 
7. Hcrrera's 
administra- 
tion- 
Sept. 16. 



616 



History of Mexico. 



[Book HI. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Revolt of 
Parades. 



Dec 21. 

2 Herrera's 
government 
overthrown. 



1846. 

3 Advance of 
the Ainerican 
army to the 
Rio Grande. 



March. 

4. Com7nence- 
ment of hos- 
tilities be- 
tween Mexico 
and the 
United 
States 
The Ameri- 
can arms 
victorious. 
Sept 24. 



5 Anotiier 
revolution in 

Mexico 

Santa Anna 

again at the 

head of the 

government- 



September took the oath of office in the presence of the Mex- 
ican Congress. His administration, however, was of short 
continuance. Evidently convinced of the inability of Mex- 
ico to carry on a successful w^ar for the recovery of Texas, 
he showed a disposition to negotiate with the United States 
for a peaceable settlement of the controversy. 'Paredes, 
then in command of a portion of the army designed for 
the invasion of Texas, seized the opportunity for appeal- 
ing to the patriotism of his countrymen, and declared 
against the administration of Herrera, with the avowed 
object of preventing the latter from concluding an ar- 
rangement by which a part of the Republic Avas to be 
ceded to the United States. On the 21st of December 
the Mexican Congress conferred upon Herrera dictatorial 
powers to enable him to quell the revolt, but on the ap- 
proach of Paredes to Mexico, at the head of six or seven 
thousand men, the regular army there declared in his fa- 
vor, and the administration of Herrera was terminated. 

61. The hostile spirit which the war party in Mexico, 
headed by Paredes, had evinced towards the United States, 
induced the latter to take measures for guarding against 
any hostile invasion of the territory claimed by Texas ; 
and on the 11th of March, 1846, the army of General 
Taylor broke up its encampment at Corpus Christi, and 
commenced its march towards the Rio Grande. On the 
28th of the same month it took a position opposite Mata- 
moras. ""Open hostilities soon followed, the Mexicans 
making the first attack. The battles of Palo Alto and 
Resaca de la Palma, fought on the soil claimed by Texas, 
resulted in victory to the American arms ;- — Matamoras* 
surrendered ; — during the 21st, 22d, and 23d of Septem- 
ber the heights of Montereyf were .stormed, and on the 
24th the city capitulated to General Taylgr. Upper Cal- 
ifornia had previously submitted to an American squadron, 
commanded by Commodore Sloat, and the city and valley 
of Santa Fcij; had surrendered to General Kearney. 

62. ^Such were the events which opened the war on 
the frontiers of Mexico. In the mean time another do- 
mestic revolution had broken out, and Paredes, while en- 
gaged in preparations to meet the foreign enemy, found the 
power which he had assumed wrested from him. Santa 



* Matamoras, a Mexican town, and the capital of the State ofTamaulipas, (Tam-aw-le6-pas,) 
once containing 12,000 inhabitants, is situated on the south side of the Rio Grande, about 20 
miles from its mouth. (See Map, p. 620.) 

t Monlerfy, (Mon-ter-a,) the capital of the State of Xew Leon, contains a population of ahout 
15,000 inhabitants. (See Map, p. 620.) 

t Santa Fe, the capital of the territory of New Mexico, is a town of about 4000 inhabitants, 
situated 15 miles E. of the Rio Grande, 1100 miles N.W. from the city of Mexico, and 1000 
miles from New Orleans. (See Map, p. 620.) 



FartH.. history of MEXICO- 617 

Anna had been recalled by the revolutionary party, and, 1§46. 
entering Mexico in triumph, was again placed at the head ~" 

of that government which had so recently sat in judgment 
against him, and which had awarded to him the penalty 
of perpetual banishment. 



CONCLUDING REMARKS ON MEXICAN HISTORY. 

1. With the commencement of the war between the United States and Mex- 
ico, in 1S46, we close our brief account of the history of the latter counti-y, 
hoping, though almost against hope, that we have arrived near the period of the 
ZfliY of the domestic revolutions that were destined to distract that unhappy 
land, and looking anxiously forward to the time when Peace may bestow upon 
Mexico internal tranquillity, and the blessings of a permanent but free govern- 
ment. 

2. As Americans, we feel a deep and absorbing interest in all those countries 
of the New World which have broken the chains of Eui-opean vassalage, and 
established independent governments of their own ; but as citizens of the first 
republic on this continent, which, for more than half a century, has maintained 
an houoi'ablo standing among the nations of the earth, without one serious do- 
mestic insurrection to sully the fair page of its history, we have looked with 
unfeigned grief upon the numerous scenes of sanguinary contention which have 
convulsed nearly all the American republics that have aspired to follow in the 
path which we have trodden. 

3. If the task of tracing the causes of the events which have rendered those 
republics less peaceful, less prosperous, and less happy than ours, should be an 
unpleasant one, yet it may not be wholly unprofitable ; for it is by the past 
only that we can safely judge of the future, and by knowing the rocks and 
shoals on which others have broken, we may be the better enabled to guard 
against the dangers which, at some future day, may threaten us. In the his- 
tory of modern Mexico we perceive a combination of nearly all those circum- 
stances that have rendered the South American republics a grief and a shame 
to the friends of liberal institutions thi-oughout the world ; and to Mexico we 
shall confine ourselves for examples of the evils to which we have referred. 

4. Mental slaver3^, an entire subjection to the will and judgment of spiritual 
leaders, was the secret of that system of ai-bitrary rule by which Spain, dui-ing 
nearly three centuries, so quietly governed her American colonies.* As early 
as 1502 the Spanish monarch was constituted head of the American church ; 
and no separate spiritual jurisdiction of the Roman pontiff was allowed to in- 
terfere with the royal prerogative, in which was concentrated every branch of 
authority, and to which all classes were taught to look for honor and prefer- 
ment. Under this system, the security of the power of Spain depended upon 
the ignorance and blind idolatry of the people, whom education would have 
made impatient of a yoke which comparison would have rendered doubly gall- 
ing. Spain was held up to the Mexicans as the queen of nations, and the 
Spanish as the only Christian language ; and the people were taught that their 
fate was indescribably better than that of any others of mankind. 

* " AVhat have toe ever known lilte the colonial vassalage of these States ? — When did we or 
our ancestors feel, like them, the weight of a political despotism that presses men to the earth, 
or of that religious intolerance whicli would shut up heaven to all but the bigoted ! ^Ve HiVB 
SPRUNG FROM ANOTHEU STOCK — WE BELONG TO ANOTHER RACE. We have known nothing — we 
have felt nothing — of the political de^poti.sm of Spain, nor of the heat of her fires of intole- 
rance." — Webster's >Spcecli on the Panama Mission, April 14, 1825. 

78 



618 HISTORY OF MEXICO. [Book III. 

5. To perpetuate this ignorance, and effectually guard against foreign influ- 
ences, the "Laws of the Indies" made it a capital crime for a foreigner to enter 
the Spanish colonies without a special license from his Catholic majesty, 
the king of Spain ; nor were these licenses granted unless researches in Natural 
History were the ostensible object of the applicant. All Protestants were in- 
disci-iminately condemned as heretics and unbelievers, Avith whom no good 
Catholic could hold intercovirse without contamination. In Mexico, as well as 
in Spain, the Inquisition was firmly established, and it discharged its duties 
with an unbounded zeal and a relentless rigor, its tendency was, not only to 
direct the conBcieuce in matters of religion, but to stifle inquiry in everything 
that could throw light upon the science of politics and government. Modern 
histories and political writings were rigorously proscribed in Mexico, and so 
late as ISll, the doctrine of the sovereignty of the people was denounced as a 
damnable heresy. Doctrines directly opposed to republican principles, and 
based upon ignorance and prejudice, were thus sedulously interwoven with the 
religion of the people, and while the intolerant spirit thus inculcated remains, 
there will be no security for the permanence of republican institutions. 

6. From the jjast history and pi-eseut prospects of Mexico, compared with 
those of the United States, we may gather one of the most important lessons 
that history teaches. Although Mexico was settled nearly a century before 
the United States, yet the latter had gone through all the discouragements and 
trials of their colonial existence, steadily progressing in general knowledge and 
in the growth of liberal principles, had outgrown their vassalage, and firmly 
established their independence, while Mexico was still groping in spiritual and 
intellectual darkness, without being fully aware of her enslaved condition. In 
the case of the United States the declaration of Independence was the delibe- 
rate resolve of a united and intelligent peoi:)le. smarting under accumulated 
wrongs, rightly appreciating the value of freedom, and with prudent foresight 
calmly weighing the cost of obtaining it. When once obtained, the virtue and 
intelligence of the people were sufficient to preserve it, and to guard against 
its natural liabilities to perversion. - A system of government was adopted, re- 
publican not only in form but in princiiDle ; and standing out prominently as 
a beacon in the darkness of the age, equal protection and toleration were given 
to all religious sects. 

7. In the case of Mexico, the iirst resistance to Spanish tyranny was but a 
sudden and isolated movement of a few individuals, with no ulterior object of 
freedom; and the masses of the ignorant population who joined in (he insur- 
rection were influenced by no higher motives than those of plunder and re- 
venge. A declaration of Independence found the people disunited, ignorant of 
the nature and extent of the evils under which they were suffering, unaware of 
their own resources, and ready to follow blindly wherever their chiefs led 
them. When Independence was at length accomplished, it was merely for 
one despotism to give place to another, and in the struggle of contending fac- 
tions a monarchy arose to usurp the liberties of the people. 

.8 The sudden overthrow of monarchy gave place to a system republican in 
form, and fair and comely in its proportions, but containing one of the most 
odious features of despotism. It was declared that one particular religion 
should be adopted, to the exclusion and prohibition of any other whatever. A 
principle more illiberal and unrepublican could not have been imagined, and 
where it prevails, tlie idea of a/rec;^oter/;»(en^ is an absurdity. It was a vain 
attempt to engraft the freshly budding germs of freedom on the old and with- 
ered stalk of tyranny, as unnatural as to hope that the most tender and delicate 
plant would bud and blossom, in vigor and beauty, on the gnarled oak of the 
forests. Of all tyranny, that which is exerted over the'consciences of the su- 
perstitious and the ignorant is the most baneful in its effects. It not only ren- 
ders its subjects more than willing slaves, and makes them glory in their bon- 
dage, but it incapacitates them from appreciating or enjoying the blessiiags of 
liberty when freely offered them. 

9. Of the present state of learning among the Mexicans, some idea may be 



1 



Part II.] HISTORY OF MEXICO. 619 

formed, when it is considered, that, so late as 1340, among the entire white 
population of the country not more than one in five could read and write, and 
among the Indians and mixed classes, not one in fifty ; a startling foot for a re- 
public, and one of the prominent causes of that incapacity for self-government 
which the people have thus far exhibited. The constitution of 1824 indeed dis- 
played a laudable anxiety for the general improvement of the country and the 
dissemination of knowledge ; but the ease with which that constitution was over- 
thrown by a military despot, and the facility with which subsequent revolutions 
have been etfected, without any object but the restless ambition of their insti- 
gators, who hoped to rise to power over the ruins of their predecessors, show 
the development of no progressive princlpky and that the people have made little 
advancement in that knowledge which is requisite to fit them for self-govern- 
ment. ^ 

10. As yet there can scarcely be said to be more than two classes among 
those who are citizens ; the church on the one hand, and the army on the other ; 
for the numerous mixed and Indian population is almost wholly unrepresented 
in the government. The stranger is reminded of this double dominion of mil- 
itary and spiritual power by the constant sound of the drum and the bell, which 
ring in his ears from morn till midnight, drowning the sounds of industi-y and 
labor, and by their parajjhernalia of show and parade deeply impressing him 
with the conviction that there are no republican influences prevailing around 
him. A large standing army has been maintained, not to guard the nation 
against invading enemies, but to protect the government against the people ; 
and its leaders have originated all the revolutions that have occurred since the 
overthrow of the power of Spaip. 

11. The present condition of Mexico, apart from considerations of the results 
of the foreign war in which she is engaged, is one of exceeding embarrassment, 
and many years of peace must elapse, under a wise and permanent adminLstra- 
tion of government, before she can recover from the evils which a long period 
of anarchy and misrule has entailed upon her. The country presents a wide 
field of waste and ruin ; agi-iculture has been checked ; commerce and manu- 
factures scarcely exist ; a foreign and a domestic debt Aveigh heavily upon the 
people ; and the morals of the masses have become corrupted. Under such cir- 
cumstances, the future prospects of Mexico are dark to the eye of hope, and the" 
most gloomy forebodings of those who love her welfare threaten to be realized. 
While she has been absorbed with domestic contentions, the march of improve- 
ment has been pressing upon her borders ; and her soil is too fertile, and her 
mines too valuable, long to lie unimproved, without tempting the cupidity of 
other nations. Texas, severed from her, not by foreign interference, but by 
the enterprise of a hardy, united, and intelligent population, that had been in- 
vited to her soil to make her waste and wilderness lands fertile, may be to her 
a warning, and a prophetic page in her history. 

12. And w^hether the Anglo-American i-ace is destined to sweep over the val- 
leys and plains of Mexico, and in that direction carry onward to the shores of 
the Pacific, the blessings of civil and religious freedom, under the mild and 
peaceable influences of republican institutions, or whether the Hispano-Mexi- 
cans shall continue to rule in the land which they have polluted, 'in their do- 
mestic quarrels, with scenes of violence and blood, and over which the intole- 
rance of spiritual despotism has so long exerted its blighting influence, is a 
problem which the Mexican people alone can solve. If they will be united 
under a government of their own choice ; if they will foster learning and the 
arts ; cultivate good morals, and banish the intolerance of their religion ; they 
may yet become a respected, a great, a powerful, and a happy nation ; but if do- 
mestic discord and civil wars, fomented by ambitious militarj'^ chieftains, shall 
much longer prevail, the nation will be broken into fragments, or her territory 
seized upon by some more powerful, because more united, more liberal, more 
intelligent, and more virtuous people. 



; .217 I a|5 I 3|5 I 2|l 1 lis \ l\l' 




PART III. 

HISTORY OF TEXAS, 
CHAPTER I. 

- TEXAS* AS A PART OF MEXICO, WHILE UNDER THE 
SPANISH DOMINION. 

[1521 TO 1821.] 

1. 'Before the formation of European settlements in 1521. 
Texas, that country was the occasional resort, rather than 7~sJ««a«iora 
the abode, of wandering Indian tribes, who had no fixed "l^^f^^j^: 
habitations, and who subsisted chiefly by hunting and pro- inanonqf 

' T •! 1 1 /i 1 A Europeanset' 

datoi'v warfare. Like the modern Lomanches,'^ triey tiements 
were a wild, unsocial race, greatly inferior to the agricul- ^ (g^^ j^^te, 
tural Mexicans of the central provinces, who were sub- p ^ss) 
dued by Cortez. 

2. *The establishment of the Spanish power upon the 2. Tardy oc- 
rums 01 the kmgdom of Montezuma was not tollowecl im- the country 
mediately by even the nominal occupation of the whole Spaniards. 
country embraced in modern Mexico. More than a cen- 

* The territory olaimed by Texas, according to a boundary act passed Dec. 19th, 1836, ex- 
tends from the Sabine to the Rio Grande, and from this latter river and the Gulf of Mexico to 
the boundary line of the United States ; embracing an area of more than 200,000 square miles 
—a greater extent of surfoce than is included in the states of New York, Pennsylvania, Vir- 
ginia, and Ohio. 

In the vicinity of the coast, and ranging from thirty to seventy-five miles inland, the surface 
of the country is very level, but singularly free from swamps and marshes. Bordering on the 
Sabine the country is flat and woody ; from the Sabine to Galveston Bay it is mostly a barren 
prairie, destitute of trees, except on the margin of the water courses. The remaining portion 
of the coast, southwest from Galveston, is low and sandy, relieved, towards the interior, 
and on the margins of tlie streams, by insulated groves and beautiful prairies. The soil of the 
level region is a rich ailu>'ion of great depth, and owing to its porous character, and its general 
freedom from stagnant waters, the climate is less unhealthy than in the vicinity of the lowlands 
of the southern United States. 

Beyond the level region is the " rolling country," forming the largest of the natural divisions 
of Texas, and extending from 150 to 200 miles in width. This region presents a delightful 
variety of fertile prairie and valuable woodland, enriched with springs and rivulets of the 
purest water This di.'^tiict possesses all the natural advantages requisite for the support of a 
dense population The soil is of an excellent quaUty, the atmosphere is purer than in the low 
country, and no local causes of disease are known. 

The climate of Texas is believed to be superior, on the whole, to that of any other portion of 
North America ; the winters being milder, and the heat of summer less oppressive than in the 
northeastern section of the United States. The forests of Texas are destitute of that rank 
undergrowth which prevails in the woody districts of Louisiana and Mississippi ; and the level 
region" is generally free from those putrid swamps, the exhalations from which, under the 
rays of a burning sun, poison the atmosphere, and produce sickness and death. In Texas 
■ the banks of the water-courses rise gradually from the beds of the streams ; from river to 
river the country is an open acclivity ; while, in the low districts of Louisiana and Mis- 
sissippi, the banks of the rivers arc suddenly abrupt, and the country mostly a swampy and 
compactly wooded level, retaining the waters of annual inundations, which generate noxious 



622 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, tury and a half elapsed "before a single Spanish post was 

' erected within the limits of the present Texas, and in the 

tardy progress of Spanish colonization originated the pre- 
tensions of France to the Rio Grande, as the southwestern 
frontier of Louisiana. 

off/te^Mi^rd- ^- ^"^^^ discovery by the French, and the exploration 

sippi. of the country bordering on the Mississippi, have already 

been mentioned in connection with the early history of 

a. Seep 520. Louisiana.^ ''In the year 1684, La Salle, the pioneer in 

1684. those western discoveries, sailed'' from France with four 
s^Landini' of "^^^^^^^ and two hundred and eighty persons, with the 

wimn'Si ^^^ig'^ °^ establishing a colony at the mouth of the Mis- 

umiis of sissippi. Deceived, however, in his reckoning. La Salle 

failed to reach the place of his destination, and sailing 

unconsciously southward, he landed on the 18th of Feb- 

1685. ruary, 1685, at the head of Matagorda Bayj-^ within the 
cNote.p 643. lii-i^itg of ^j^g present Texas. 

3- Erection of 4. ^Here he built and garrisoned a small fort, and took 

a for!. PI n 

Claims of formal possession of the country in the name of his sove- 
country, reigu ; nor did 1" ranee, while Louisiana was hers, relin- 
quish her claims to the territory thus colonized under her 
<• J/'l ^«*«?/f banners. , ^The largest vessel in the expedition of La 

sent out louh ci n i -n 

La Salle, fealle soon returned to France ; two others were lost in 

the bay ; and the fourth, a small sloop, was captured off 

(1. Note, p. us. St. Domingo'' by Spanish cruisers. ^La Salle, dissatisfied 

Tcmovaiofthe with his situation, although the country around him, ver- 

coiony. ^jj^j^j. y^T\x\y luxuriant herbage, gave abundant evidence of 

the fertility of the soil, resolved to seek the Mississippi 

and establish his colony there. 

6. Departure 5. "After several unsuccessful attempts to discover the 

of La Salle ,,....,. . . ' . 

for Canada. Mississippi, ills colony being in the meantime threatened 

with famine, and the surrounding Indians having become 

1687. hostile, in January, 1687, he departed^ with sixteen per- 

.sons, with the desperate resolution of finding his way to 

Canada by. land, whence he intended sailing for France, 

7 msdeMh ^'isre he hoped to obtain materials for a fresh expedition. 

and the ' TQii his ioumey, and while yet within the limits of Texas, 

breakms up ^ c ^ r ^ • iiirr-ii 

of the colony, he was shot' bv one of his own men whom he had offended. 



miasm.a, the cause of malignant fever.s. While the midsummer air of the alluvial region of the 
Mi3.?issippi is surcharged with noxious moisture, in Texas gentle breezes blow six months in the 
year from the south and southwest, and, coming from the waters of the Gulf, or passing over the 
elevated table-lands of the interior, they give an invigorating freshness to the atmosphere. So 
delightful is the temperature in the greater portion of Texas proper, that this region has been very 
appropriately styled the " Italy of America." Here ice is seldom seen ; snow is a rare and 
transient visitor ; and even in winter the trees preserve their foliage, and the plains their ver- 
dure. The soil and the climate combined admit of two or three crops a year, of fruits and vege- 
tables, and two gardens are common, — one for spring and summer, and one for autumn and 
•winter. 

Rheumatisms and chronic diseases are rare in Texas ; pulmonary consumption is almost un- 
known ; and, in the opinion of respectable medical men, a residence in this country would be 
(IB favorable, to persons of consumptive habits, as the south of Europe or Madeira. 



Part III.J HISTORY OF TEXAS. 623 

The establishment formed by him at Matagorda was soon 16§'J'. 
after broken up by the Indians. 

6. 'When intellio-ence of La Salle's invasion reached i-Vesigmo/ 

,, . , . Ill ■■, r- IT, the Spaniards 

Mexico, the viceroy, held a council oi war to deliberate toexpeithe 
on the matter, and an expedition was resolved upon to thTmurury^ 
scour the country, and hunt out the French if any were 
still remainino;. -Accordinoly, a suitable force was des- ^-Jheexve- 
patched commanded by Captain Alonzo de Leon, who DeLem. 
arrived* in April, 1689, at the site of La Salle's fort, Avhich a. April 22. 
he found deserted, and the remains of one of the French 1689. 
vessels that had been wrecked on the coast still visible. 
^De Leon, prompted by the rumor that some of La Salle's 3. Hisvtsicio 
companions were wandering about the country with the 
Indians, visited the tribe of the Asimais, who received * 
him kindly, but he could find no traces of the fugitive 
Frenchmen. ''The Spanish commander reciprocated the 4. Origin qf 
kindness of the Asimais, on whom he bestowed the name ' reSasf 
of " Texas," since applied to the country they inhabited, 
and which, in their language, signified "frieiuls." 

7. ^On the return of De Leon, he informed the viceroy s Return of 
of the freedom of the country from foreigners, mentioned insrecom- 
the amicable disposition of the Indians, and recommended ihe viceroy. 
the establishment of missionary posts and garrisons, for 

ihe purpose of civilizing the natives, and preventing the 
intrusion of Europeans. "In accordance with this recom- e. First span- 
mendation, one or two unimportant missions were founded ments in 
in Texas in the year 1690, and two years later a small set- , ^^^ 
tlement was made fit San Antonio de Bexar.'' b. see Note 

8. 'In 1699, the French, under De Iberville, having and Map, 

_ ,„' .' T-.. ^3 next page. 

formed a few settlements in southern Louisiana, assumed 7. The French 
nominal possession of the country from the mouth of the naiTotslSn 
Mobile river to the Bay of Matagorda. 'Some years "f'ff^ff"''- 
later the Spaniards established several posts in the vici- s. Spanish 
nity of the French settlement at Natchitoches,* which they m°chitocfir^, 
affected to consider within their limits" ; and by a royal °'\t^Be!tar!'' 
order in 1718, a detachment of fifty light infantry was 1718. 
stationed at Bexar. ^The French at Natchitoches soon j^f"f'f*^ 
after attacked the neighboring Spanish missions, and F'rench and 
obliged the inhabitants to seek a temporary retreat at 
Bexar ; but the French were soon attacked in turn, and 
obliged to retire bej^ond the Sabine. 

9. '" Although thus driven beyond the limits of Texas, 'o- French 

_ , ,A 1 1 , • 1 • 1 garrison at 

the French did not abandon their claims to the country, thebayo/Ma- 
and in 1720 they established a small garrison at La Salle's -\%oc\ 
post, and raised there the arms of France anew, with the 



* Natchitoches, (pronounced Natch-i-tosh,) is in Louisiana, on the west side of the Bed 
Elver, about 200 miles from its mouth. It was settled by the French about the year 1717. 



624 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book IIL 



1763. 

1. Western 

Louisiana 

ceded to 

Spain ml763. 

Receded to 

Francs in 

ISOO. 

1800. 

a. See p 528. 

1803. 

b. See p. 529 

2 Final ces- 
sion ofLouisi- 

a?m to the 
VnilcdStates. 



1810. 

3. Situation 
of Texas at 

the time of the 
outbreak of 

thejirst Mexi- 
can revolu 
tion. 



4. Descrip- 
tion of the 
Spanish mis- 
sionary estab- 
lishments. 



design of representing the continued assertion of the right 
of sovereignty. But this post never acquired any impor- 
tance, and was soon abandoned. 'In 1763 France ceded 
to Spain that portion of Louisiana west of the Mississippi 
River ; and the conflicting claims of the two countries to 
the territory of Texas were for a time settled ; but in the 
year 1800, Louisiana was ceded back'' to France, with 
the same undefined limits that it had when previously 
ceded to Spain. 'Three years later, the same territory 
of Louisiana was ceded"^ by France to the United States, 
by which latter power the claim to Texas was still for- 
mally continued, without, however, any attempt to en- 
force it. 

10. ^At the time of the outbreak of the first Mexican 
revolution, in 1810, the population of Texas was several 
thousand less than it was fifty years previous, and the 
only settlements of importance were those of San Antonio 
de Bexar,"*" Nacogdoches,! and La Bahia, or Goliad. :[: A 
few Spanish garrisons, and missions of the Romish church, 
scattered through the wilderness of the interior, gathered 
around them a few miserable Indian proselytes, whose 
spiritual welfare was generally less cared for than the 
benefit their labor conferred upon their reverend monitors 
and masters. 

11. *These missionary establishments, each consisting 
of a massive stone fortress and a church, the latter sur- 
mounted with enormous bells and decorated with statues 
and paintings, presented more the appearance of feudal 
castles than of temples for religious worship. The ruins 
of some of these structures still remain, with their walls 
almost entire, — striking monuments of the past, and of 
the sway of Catholicism over tlie foi'ests of Texas. 



VICINITY OF BEXAR. 




Miles . , 

r^ \^S!anAnhnio «fe*\^. 



* The old Spanish town of San Antonio de Bexar 
■was in the central part of western Texas, and was cm- 
braced in a curve of the San Antonio Kiver, on its west- 
ern bank. (See Map.) The town w:!S in the form of an 
oblong square, and tlie houses were consti-ueted almo.st 
entirely of stone, one story high, and protected by walls 
from three to four feet in thickness. The Alamo, an 
oblong inclosure, containing about an acre of ground, 
and surrounded by a wall between eight and ten feet 
high and three feet thick, was situated at the north- 
eastern part of the town, on the Icfi bank of the San 
Antonio liivcr. Below Bexar, at intervals, on the banks 
of the San Antonio, rose the edifices appropriated to 
the missions. These, four in number, presented the 
usual combination of church and fortress, and were 
constructed of massive stone. 

t Nacogdoches, (pronounced Nak-og-dosh,) is in the 
eastern part of Texas, on a branch of the river Neche3, 
near the Sabine. (See Map, p. 620.) 
t Goliad, formerly called La Bahia, is beautifully situated on the right bank of the San 

Antonio River, about 20 miles from the intersection of the San Antonio with the Guadalupe, 

and about 40 miles N.W. from Copaao. (See Map, p. 644.) 




Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. ' 625 

12. 'The plundering habils of the roving Comanches,* ISIO. 
and other tribes on the northern frontier, limited the range i, Spanish 
of missions in that direction ; and the policy of Spain, ^|^o«m/ie 
aiming at interposing between lier more populous Mexican senmientof 
provinces and the republican states of the north, a wilder- 
ness barrier, studiously guarded against the introduction 

of emigrants in numbers sufficient to reclaim the country 
from the native Indian, ''So jealous of foreign influence 2. jeaiousijof 
were the Spanish authorities, that it was made a capital "'"ence'.' 
crime for a foreigner to enter the Spanisli provinces with- 
out a license from the king of Spain ; and such was their 
dread of the Anglo-Americans in particular, that it was a 
favorite saying of a captain-general of one of the eastern 
Mexican provinces, that, if he had the power, he would 
prevent the birds from flying across the boundary line 
between Texas and the United States. 

13. 'Owing to these circumstances, Texas Yemained 3. Texas mae 
almost entii'eiy unknown to tlie people of the United unuedstates 
States until after the breaking out of the Mexican revolu- °'^ this period. 
tion. ''During the year 1812, Toledof and Guttierez,:|: igi2 
Mexican ofUcei's attached to the revolutionary cause, and 4. rheexpe- 
then in the United Stafes, devised a plan for invading the Toiedoimd 
eastern Mexican provinces by the aid of American aux- o-^^'i^rez tn, 
iliaries. Attracted by the excitement of military adven- 
ture, about two hundred Americans, mostly the sons of 
respectable planters in the south-western states, led by 
officers Magee, Kemper, Locket, Perry, and Ross, and Dispersion 
joined by two or three hundred French, Spaniards, and troopaUnd 
Italians, crossed the Sabine, § routed a body of royalist ^'^oMadf 
troops near Nacogdoches, and on the first of November of -^^^ 
the same year took possession o*f the fortified town of 

Goliad without resistance. 

14. '^Here they were besieged during three months by 5. siege of 
about 2000 Spaniards, whose' repeated assaults were sue- ''°'""*- 



* The Comanches, still found in Texas in considerable numbers, occupied most of the north- 
em and western portions of the country. They are a nation of robbers, cunning and decep- 
tive, seldom engaging in war where there is a prospect of much opposition, but committing 
their depredations upon the weak and the defenceless, whom they use every wile to betray 
by professions of friendship ; — deeming it more honorable to murder a man in his sleep than 
to take him in open combat. They violate their treaties so often that the remark,—" As 
faithless as a Comanche treaty," has become a Mexican adage. They have learned to tame the 
wild horses of the prairie, which they ride with the ease and dexterity of Tartars. They are a 
hardy, temperate race,— avoiding the use of ardent spirits, which they call '' fool's water." They 
live in tents made of buflfalo slfins. Horse-racing is their favorite pastime. 

t Don Jose Alvarez de Toledo. 

} Don Bernardo Guttierez. (Goot-te-a-reth.) „ i- u .1 

S The Sabine River rises in the north-eastern part of Texas, in a fertile and well-tunbered 
country, and, after flowing in a S.E. direction about 150 miles, forms, during the remainder of 
its course, the boundary between Louisiana and Texas. Before entering the Gulf of Mexico, 
it passes through Sabine Lake, which is about 30 miles long, and from one to seven or eight 
miles wide, connected with the Gulf by a narrow inlet, with a soft mud bar at the entrance. 
In the lower part of its course, the Sabine passes through an extended and sterile prairie. It 
is navigablp CO or 70 miles from its entrance into Sabine Lake. 

79 



626 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, cessfully repelled. 'On the tenth of February following, 

the Americans under Kemper sallied out and met the 

Feb lo' enemy on the open plain, although outnumbered by them 

1. Thcbe- in the proportion of two to one. After a desperate conflict 

^S^rouuM of several hours, the Spaniards Avere routed and driven 

^wcS'.'' fi'oiT!^ the field, witli a loss of three or four hundred in 

killed and wounded, while the total loss of the victors 

was less than forty. 

2 secotidde- 15. ^Qxi the retreat of the Spaniards towards Bexar, 

Spaniards, they Were attacked" near the Salado Creek* and defeated, 

a. March29. ^yj^]-^ ^ rcsult similar to that of the battle of Goliad, and 

with a farther loss of their military stores, and several 

3. sanerefZer thousand head of mules and horses. ^Resuming his 
capitulation march, Kemper moved on to Bexar, and demanded an 

ist troops.' unconditional surrender of the town, which met with 

b. Apiiii. prompt compliance.*' The royalist generals, Salcedo and 

Herrera, and twelve other Spaniards of distinction, made 
a formal surrender ; which was quickly followed by the 
capitulation of all the royalist troops, then reduced to 

4. Massacre 0/ eight hundred men. ''The latter were allowed to depart, 

iSficers'. but the former were condemned to death by a Mexican 

junto headed by Guttierez, and afterwards massacred in 

secret, in order to conceal their fate from the Americans. 

5 withdrawal "When the truth, however, became known, a afreat propor- 

of Kemper . \ • , t^ i • V i • 

from the Mex- tiou 01 the Americans, with Kemper at their head, imme- 
diately abandoned the Mexican service, disgusted with a 
cause stained by such enormities. 

6. Approaehqf \Q, ^The invading force, much reduced in numbers by 
force. the withdrawal of Kemper and his friends, remained inac- 

c. June 16. tive at Bexar until the approach,' in June, of a royalist 
r.Adviceof army of four thousaiid men. ''Suspicious that the Mexi- 

abandonment cans Were about to abandon their allies, and unite with 
ofthearmy. ■^]^^ Spaniards, Ross urged the necessity of an immediate 
retreat ; but the majority of his officers, rejecting the 
advice of their superior, determined, at every risk, to abide 
the issue on the spot. On the same night, Colonel Ross, 
deserting his men, left the town ; and early on the follow- 

d. June 17. ingd morning Colonel Peny was chosen to the command. 

8. Attempted. 17. ^A Communication from the royalist seneral, Eli- 

negotiations. j i • . , . . -. ° . . 

sondo, being received, giving the Americans permission to 
retire unmolested from Texas, on condition that they 
would deliver up Guttierez and the other Mexicans who 
were implicated in the massacre of the Spanish prisoners, 
a contemptuous answer was returned, and all capable of 
bearing arms, both Mexicans and Americans, prepared 



* The Salado, a small hwt beautiful stream which issues from a spring about twelve miles 
north from Bexar, and iiasses within three miles east of that place, joins the San Antonio 
river about fifteen miles below Bexar. (See Map, p. 624.) 



Part III.J 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



027 



tionary force- 



Return of 
Kemper. 



for battle. 'Early on the following morningf- they advanced 1§13. 
against the enemy, whom they found celebrating matins on "^TjumTisT 
the eastern bank of the Alesan, four miles west from Bexar, i. The span- 
In the conflict which ensued the Spaniards were routed, amcked'^and 
with the loss of their baggage and artillery, and with a '^'•■fente^- 
number of killed and wounded nearly equal to the entire 
force brought against them. 

18. ^The odium that fell upon Guttierez, who wd^s ^.Removal of 
deemed the prime abettor of the massacre of the Spanish and appoint- 
prisoners before mentioned, led to his removal from the Toledo to tf>e 
supreme command of the revolutionary force in Texas, '^tkerevoiu- 
and to the appointment of General Toledo in his place. '"'" 
^On the removal of Guttierez, Kemper returned from the 
United States, and took post at Bexar at the head of about The numbers 
four hundred Americans, who, with seven hundred Mexi- "{/^^-Jcw* 
cans under Manchaca, a bold, but rude and uneducated 

native partizan, constituted the only force that could be 
brought against a royalist army of several thousand men, 
already advancing under the command of Arredondo, 
captain-general of the eastern internal provinces. 

19. ^At the head of his small force, Toledo, as com- 
■ mander-in-chief, advanced against the enemy, whom he 

met on the 18th of August, on the western bank of the 
river Medina.* Kemper and Manchaca, crossing the 
stream, pressed on with their usual intrepidity ; the enemy 
yielding ground and retreating in good order. ^In this 
manner the royalists fell back three miles, when a vigor- 
ous onset caused them to break and abandon their cannon. 
'Toledo, fearing that his men were proceeding too fai', 
endeavored to call them from the pursuit ; but he was 
opposed by the fiery valor of Kemper and Manchaca, who 
issued contrary orders, declaring that there should be no 
retreat. 

20. 'Tlie pursuit, therefore, continued, until, to the 
surprise of the Americans and Mexicans, the enemy 
reached their intrenchments, where half their army had 
been kept in reserve. A most destructive fire was now 
opened by the entire Spanish force. The Mexicans fled 
at the first volley, and the Americans, left to sustain the 
contest alone, were soon beaten back, with greatly dimi- 
nished numbers, and finally compelled to seek safety in 
flight. The Mexicans, who basely deserted their standard 
in the hour of peril, and when victory might still have 
been secured, suffered but little loss ; but nearly all the 



Aug. 18. 
4. Attack 
upon tlie 
Spanish 
forces- 



Their first 
repulse- 



5. Conduct of 
Kemper and 
Manchaca. 



7. Continu- 
ance of the 
pursuit, and 
final defeat 
of the com- 
bined Mexi- 
can and 
American 
forces. 



* On the Presidio road, eight or nine miles west from Bexar. The Medina River enters the 
San Antonio about 16 miles below Bexar. (See Map ) It is a handsome stream of clear water, 
about 80 feet wide, its bed lying about 12 feet below the surface, and its current flowing at the 
rate of three miles an hour.. It has its soui-ce in a large fountain, in an extensive yalley of 
the biglilands, about 80 miles N.W. from Bexar. 



628 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book Ul. 

ANALYSIS. Americans who escaped from the battle field were slain 
or captured in their flight towards Louisiana. Tims ter- 
minated, in total defeat to tiic insurgents, the battle of the 
Medina ; and with it was suspended, during the five sub- 
sequent years, the Mexican revolutionary struggle in 
Texas. 

I. condiM of 21. 'After the defeat of the force under Toledo, the 

the United i i • m r- j i • • ^ i ft • , 

Stales more guarded vigilance of the authorities of the United 

contending- States, acting upon principles of strict neutrality towards 

^Mcxico.^ the contending parties in Mexico, prevented expeditions 

a. Causes that oil a lara;e scale from crossin<r the frontiers. "Adventur- 

led to a more . ~ ,. . . '-' . ,. ••im 

accurate evs in small parties, liowever, occasionally visited iexas, 

knoioled^e t . . . 

q/Teaj^S. disseminating, on their return, more accurate knowledge 
of its climate, soil, and natural resources, than had pre- 
viously been obtained ; but the unsettled state of the 
country, and the doubtful result of the Mexican revolu- 
riod'^ff Texan *^°"' pi'^vented emigration, and it was not until the 
colonization, achievement of Mexican independence, in 1821, that any 
substantial advances were made towards the colonization 
of Texas. 
3- Temporary 22. 'In the meantime, however, the principal bays and 
mentsonthe harboi's of the coast had been explored, and some tempo- 
Tcxa^. rary establishments had been made whei'e flourishing set- 
andpVwfcai elements have since been formed. ^For the purpose of 
esiabiish- accommodatins; privateers sailing under the Mexican flaar, 
the agents and partisans of the revolutionists had selected 
a See Map, stations at MatasTorda,* Galveston,* and other places: 
most of which became piratical establishments, that were 
eventually broken up by the government of the United 
States. 

5 Minaat 23. ^It was at Galvestou, then containing only a rude 
TsTfi" ^^'^ ^'^^^ ^""^ ^ ^^^^ cabins, that Mina passed the winter 
b See p 587 °^ 1816 on his unfortunate expedition*' against Mexico. 
6 Thefateof °The fate of the small band of Americans, under Colonel 
^mbani Perry, who accompanied Mina, and who abandoned the 
expedition at Soto la Marina, deserves to be mentioned. 
7 Perry's ''Perry liad served in the army of the United States ; he 
was with Kemper in the Texan campaign of 1813 ; he 
had a hair-breadth escape at the battle of the Medina, and 
after his return, he was present at the battle of New Or- 
leans. 

* The town of Galveston is situated at the northeastern extremity of Galveston Islam!, on 
the south side of the entrance into Golreston Bay. (See Map, p. 669.) The island, which is 
destitute of timber, with the exception of two or three live oaks near its centre, is about 30 
miles in length, with an average breadth of thiee or four miles. It runs parallel to the 
coast, and is separated from the m.ain land by a sound or bay about four miles wide, and from 
four to eight feet deep. The harbor of Galveston, which is between the town and Pelican 
Island on the west, is spacious and secure, affording firm anchorage, and has a general depth 
of from 18 to 30 feet of water. Pelican Islaw/ is a level, sandy tract, embracing several hun- 
dred acres. 



611 ) 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 629 

24. *Aftcr leaving Mina, as before mentioned, he at- 1§17. 
tempted to return to the United States through Texas. , nts march 
Harassed by royalist troops and hostile Indians, the small 'xexas* 
but intrepid band fought their way to Goliad, near the 

Bay of Matagorda. ^Resolved on attacking this strong 2. ji« de- 
position, Peny summoned the garrison to surrender, but surrender"of 
while the Spanish commandant was deliberating on the G"^'"''- 
summons, a party of two hundred royalist cavalry ap- 
peared. 'Encouragred by this reenforcement, the garrison ^- Rattle, and 

11-1 1-1111 1 f> 11 1 destructwnof 

sallied out, and m the bloody contest that toUowed, every th&miire 

„ , . . 1 -11 1 111 harid oj tite 

man or the Americans was killed except the leader. Americans. 
Perry, seeing all his comrades dead or dying around him, 
retired to a neighboring tree, and, presenting a pistol to 
his head, fell by his own hand, rather than surrender to 
the foe. 

25. *Two years after the fall of Perry, General Long, 1819. 
at the head of about three hundred men from the south- ■* General 
western states, entered Texas, and joined the revolution- dmon. 
ists against the Spanish authorities. The expedition, how- 
ever, proved unfortunate, and disastrous to those engaged 

in it. Although Goliad was once taken, yet Nacogdoches 
was destroyed, and the inhabitants of the eastern part of 
Texas were driven across the Sabine. *Long was defeat- 5. ms force 
ed on the Brazos* and Trinityf rivers, and finally, by the fmaiiy tS^en 
perfidy of the Spanish commandant at Bexar, he and all ^™°"*'"*- 
his force, then amounting to 180 men, were made prison- 
ers and conveyed to the city of Mexico. "Here Long 6. Death of 
was shot by a soldier as he was passing a small band of jinai release 
the military on guard. His men were drafted into the pr'tloners. 
Mexican service, but were finally released and sent home 
to the United States, through the interference of Mr. 
Poinsett, the American envoy .ij: 

26. 'To complete the narrative of events in Texas, pre- 7 French 

X ^1 .• ^ TIT • c ci • -x • • emigrants 

vious to the separation 01 Mexico irom fepain, il is requi- settle in Aia- 
site to notice an attempt by a body of French emigrants 
to form a settlement on the Trinity River, In 1817, a 

* The Brazos River, whieli enters the Gulf about 50 miles S. W. from Galveston Inlet, is a 
winding stream, the whole extent of whieli is supposed to be nearly a thousand miles. (See 
Map, p. 620 and Map, p. 659.) Its waters are often quite red, owing to an earthy deposit of fine 
red clay. They are also salt, or brackish, — occasioned by one of its branches running through 
an extensive salt region and a salt lake. When, in the dry season, the water is evaporated, an 
extensive plain in this salt region, far in the interior, is covered with crystallized salt. The 
Brazos runs through a rich country, and i.s fringed with valuable timber land. Its banks, to 
the distance of 200 miles from its mouth, are from 20 to 40 feet in depth, and are seldom 
overflowed. 

t Triniti/ Eiver, one of tlie largest rivers in Texas, rises near the Red River, in its great 
western bend, and running south-eastwardly enters the north-eastern extremity of Galveston 
Bay. (See Map, p. 620 and Map, p. G59.) It is generally from 60 to 80 yards wide, and eight 
or ten feet deep, with a rapid current. It is navigable farther than any other river in Texas, 
having been ascended, by steam boats, between three and four hundred miles. Its banks are 
lined with the choicest land, and the best of timber. 

t Foote's account of General Long's expedition differs somewhat from the above. We have 
followed Kennedy. 



630 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS, number of Freucli officers, soldiers, and laborers, the 
leaders of whom had been obliged to leave their country 
on account of the part they had taken in restoring Napo- 
leon to power after his return from Elba, came to the 
United States, and settled on a tract of land in Alabama, 
which had been assigned to them on terms almost equiva- 
lent to a gift. 

27. 'Dissatisfied, however, with their situation in Ala- 
bama, a part of the company, with Generals Lallemand"*- 
and Rigaud* at their head, removed to Texas in the win- 
ter of 1818, and north of the Bay of Galveston, on Tri- 
nity River, selected a spot for a settlement, to which they 
1. They are. gave the name of Champ (VAsile.'\' "But scarcely had 
thecountni Lallemaud began to fortify his post, to prescribe regula- 
tions, and to invite other emigrants, when he was informed 
by the Spanish authorities that he must abandon the set- 
tlement or acknowledge the authority of Ferdinand. 
Unable to resist the force sent against it, the little colony 
was disbanded, and the unfortunate settlers were driven 
in poverty fronr the country. 



1. Thf.y re- 

9)10 vc to 

Texas. 

a. (Rego.) 



by llie 

Spanish 

authorities 



CHAPTER II. 



Subject of 
Chapter It 



EVENTS FROM THE TIME OF THE ESTABLISHMENT 
OF MEXICAN INDEPENDENCE, TO THE TIME OF 
THE DECLARATION OF THE INDEPENDENCE OF 
TEXAS. 

[1821 TO 1836.] 



3. Period at 
which we 
have now 
arrived. 



1. 'We have now arrived at the period of the second 

Mexican revolution, when the power of Spain received its 

final overtlirow in the Mexican provinces, and when Texas 

began to emerge from that obscurity in which she had so 

long been retained by Spanish indolence and jealousy. 

*The treaty of 1819,'' by which Spain ceded the Floridas 

to the United States, established the Sabine River as the 

western boundary of Louisiana, and thus gave to Mexico, 

on the achievement of her independence, an undisputed 

5 coioniza- claim to the entire province of Texas. ^Anxious to pro- 

'/auoreltir ^ote the Settlement of the country, the Mexican govern- 

Mexico. nient adopted the most liberal system of colonization ; and 

emigrants in large numbers, mostly from the United 



.4. Treaty of 

1819. 
b. See p. 471. 



* Foote says General Salleman, probably a typographical error. 

|- Pronounced shawng da-sele, and signifying, literally, the Field of the Asylum,- 
" riace of Refuge." 



Part III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



631 



1. Stephen 
Austin and 
his father. 



1821. 



States, began to flow into Texas, the most fertile of the 1§20. 
Mexican provinces. 

2. 'The leading pioneer in Texan colonization was 
Stephen F. Austin, whose father, Moses Austin, a native 
of Durham in Connecticut, vished Bexar as early as 1820, 
and early in the following year obtained from the govern- 
ment permission to plant a colony in Texas. '^As Moses 2. Thefound- 
Austm died soon aiter the success ot his application had tin's colony 
been communicated to him, his son Stephen, in obedience 

to his father's last injunction, prosecuted the enterprise 
with vigor, and proceeding immediately to Texas, selected 
a site for a colony between the Brazos 'and the Colorado.* 
Such was the enterprise of Austin, that although he was 
obliged to return to the United States for emigrants, before 
the close of the year the hum of industry in the new set- 
tlement broke the silence of the wilderness. I'sc 

3. ^As the grant to Moses Austin had been made by the 3. connrma- 
opamsh authorities 01 Mexico, it became necessary, on tin's grant. 
the change of government soon after, to have the grant 
confirmed ; and Austin was obliged to leave his colony 
and proceed to the city of Mexico for that purpose. Af- 
ter much delay the confirmation was obtained, first,'" 
from the government under Iturbide, and afterwards,*^ on 
the overthrow of the monarchy, from the federal govern- 
ment. ■'In consequence, however, of Austin's long deten- 4. situation 
tion in Mexico, he found his settlement nearly broken up wionymMs 
on his return. Many of the early emigrants had returned ''*Sico°"* 
to the United States, and others, who had commenced their 
journey for the colony, doubtful of the confirmation of 
Austin's grant, had stopped in the vicinity of Nacog- 
doches, or on the Trinity River ; and, in this desultory 
manner, had commenced the settlement of those districts. 

''But after Austin's return, the affairs of the colony re- %^^plfmof 
' vived ; and such was its prosperity, that in twelve years 
from its first settlement, it embraced a population of ten 
thousand inhabitants. 

4. "In May, 1824, a decree of the Mexican govern- 
ment was issued, declaring that Texas should be provis- 
ionally annexed to the province of Coahuila, until its popu- 
lation and resources should be sufficient to form a sepa- "■^Jf/y.J'^f^j'^' 
rate state, when the connexion should be dissolved. Tn fonnahon^f 
accordance wich this decree, in the month of August, 1824, stuution. 



1823. 

a. Feb. 18. 

b. April 14, 
1824. 



llie colony. 



1824. 

6 Texas 
annexed to 
Coahuila. 
, Assembling 



* The Colorado River, the second in size witliin the boundaries of Texas, enters th-e Bay 
of Matagorda from the north, by two outlets which are about two miles apart. (Sec Map, p. 620 
and Map, p. 644.) The banks are steep and are seldom overflowed. About 50 miles above 
Austin are the great falls of the Colorado— a succession of cascades extending about 100 
yards, and embracing, in all, a perijendicular height of about 100 feet. Above the falls the 
river flows with undiminished size and uninterrupted current to the distance of 200 miles ; — 
In these characteristica resembling the Brazos. During the dry season ths average depth 
of the Colorado is from si's to eight Suet, 



632 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, the legislature of Coahuila and Texas was assembled, 
' and the two provinces, then first united, became one of 

the states of the Mexican Republic ; although the state 
constitution was not framed and sanctioned until March, 
1827. 
1825. 5. 'On the 24th of March, 1825, a state colonization 
V(Ort°?^'o/ Ifiw was passed, under which grants in Texas were made 
^""xexas"^^ to uumerous eiiqrrcsarios, or contractors, the greater num- 
2 Importance ber of whom Were from the United States. *As most of 
udgeofthis Tcxas, with thc exception of Austin's first colony, has 
-'""'■ been settled in accordance with the terms of this law, a 
brief explanation of the law may be interesting, and may 
correct some of the mistakes that have existed in rela- 
tion to the rights of the empresarios or contractors. 
5 The pro- 6. 'By the law of 1825, the governor of the state was 
laxo. authorized to contract with persons, called empresarios, 
to settle a certain number of families within specified 
limits, within six years from the date of the contract. To 
afibrd ample choice to settlers, a specified tract, greatly 
exceeding that expected to be settled, and usually con- 
taining several millions of acres, was temporarily set off to 
the empresario ; within the limits of which the contem- 
plated settlement was to be made. 
4. PTiviieges 7. '^Yov evcry hundred families introduced by the em- 

aioaraed to , •' , •' 

tkeempresa- presario, he was to receive, as a reward or premium, about 
settlers. 23,000 aci'es ; although the whole thus granted to him was 
not to exceed what might be regularly allowed for the set- 
tlement of eight hundred families. To each family thus 
introduced the law granted a league of land, or about 
4,428 acres ; — to single men a quarter of a league, — to 
be increased to a full league when they should marry, and 
to a league and a quarter should they marry native Mexi- 

s. The cost of eaxis. ^The entire cost, including surveys, titles, &c., 

the IdTlu- to n O./?// 

the settlers, for a league of land obtained in this manner, amounted 

to little more than four cents per acre. 
\Svlcttom ^' "Under the erroneous impression that the empresa- 
titieofthe rios received a full title to all the lands included within 

empresario. ,■,■,■■, r. ^ ■ ,, ,, , . . /> m 

"Texan land ^''^'^ limits 01 their "grants, large quantities of " Texan 

scrip." land scrip" have been bought and sold in the United States, 

when such "scrip" was utterly worthless, and never had 

7. Extent of any value in Texas. ''All that the law allowed the empre- 

rio^s^fght?' sario was a regulated proportion of " premium land" in 

return for his expenses and trouble, and after this liad 

been set apart to him, and the emigrants had obtained 

their portions, the residue included within the bounds of 

the grant remained a portion of the public domain ; and 

he who disposed of any part of it by direct contract, or by 

the sale of " scrip," was guilty of fraud. 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 633 

9. 'In all the contracts granted to the empresarios, 1825. 
articles were mcluded expressly stipulating that the set- j conditions 
tiers should be certified Roman Catholics ; and without a of religious 

, . ™ p , ^ ■ • c 1 1 fatlh required 

certificate to this.ertect from the authorities oi the place of the settlers. 
where the individual designed to settle, no title to land 
could be given. ^This law, however, so totally at vari- h^^^i^^^ 
ance with the interests of the empresarios, was unscrupu- 
lously evaded ; and the required certificate, which was 
considered as a matter of mere form, was invariably given 
by the Mexican mao-istrate without hesitation. ^Accord- s.putiesen- 

. •' , , ° . 1 , 1 1 1 • 1 joined upon 

ing to law, the empresario was also bound to establish theempresa- 
schools for instruction in the Spanish language, and to schoou, 
promote the erection of places of Catholic worship; ye* "^ wicies, $-c. 
these requirements were little attended to. 

10. ''The empresario alone was to iudo-e of the qualifi- 4 «£??)««/«§■ 

[, , '^ , -11 1 • 1 ? 1 • , the tntroduc- 

cations of those who wished to settle withm his grant, and rion of 
he was considered responsible for their good character, vagrants, ^c. 
being bound neither to introduce nor suffer to remain in 
his colony, criminals, vagrants, or men of bad conduct or 
repute. ^The idea, entertained by some, that the early s. Erroneous 
colonists of Texas were chiefly criminal outcasts from the \nTthfcha-' 
neighboring territories, and that such were encouraged to ^pSpuiauon. 
settle there, is wholly erroneous. Although fugitives from 
justice sometimes sought shelter there, as in all new coun- 
tries arrests are difficult and escape comparatively easy, 
yet measures were adopted, both by the government of the 
state and by the empresarios also, to shield Texas from 
the intrusions of foreign delinquents. 

11. ^With the exception of Indian troubles, no events s. situation 
occurred to interrupt the quiet of the settlements in Texas mmts.^ 
until 1826, when an attempt was made in the vicinity of 1826. 
Nacogdoches to throw oft' the Mexican yoke, and establish 

a republic by the name of Fredonia. 'This outbreak ori- j causes of 

ginated, principally, in difficulties with the local Mexican outbreak. 
officers, and in the discontents of a few individuals, who 
had either been unsuccessful in their applications for 
grants of land, or whose contracts had been annulled by 
the government, and, as the latter asserted, for an ignorant 
or wilful perversion of the law. 

12. ^Besides the expected co-operation of the Tex^a.u 9. Atdexpect- 
settlements generally, the revolutionists had entered into dontans. 
an alliance'^ with the agents of a band of Cherokees who a. Dec. 21. 
had settled within the limits of Texas ; and hopes were 
entertained of effectual aid by auxiliaries from the United 1827. 
States. ^In the first skirmish,'' with a small body of gov- „V"'^' 
ernment troops, the insurgents were successful; but the cess of the 
Clierokees, upon whom much reliance had been placed, and their' 
were induced to turn against their allies, whose agents sion^^'^' 

80 



634 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, they murdered ; and the emissary sent to arouse the colo- 
nists on the Brazos was arrested by Austin himself, who 
was averse to tlie project of the Fredonians. A force of 
three Imndred men, despatched by the government to 
quell the insurrection, was joined, on its march, by Aus- 
tin and a considerable body of his colonists ; but before it 
Jan. reached Nacogdoches, the " Fredonian war" had already 
terminated by the dispersion of the insurgents. 
I. Effect of 13. 'This insurrection, althouoh disapproved by a largre 

this insurrec- ■ rim i- iiir. ^ii. 

tion. portion 01 the iexan colonists, had the effect of shaking 
tlie confidence of tlie Mexican government in all the Ame- 
rican emigrants, and led to a gradual change of policy 
i Mexican tovvards them. 'Under the various pretences of convev- 

garrisons • j i . . ' . , *' 

established ing despatches, transporting specie, securing the revenue, 
or guarding the frontier, troops were sent into Texas, — at 
first in small companies of from ten to twenty men in 
each, and at considerable intervals ; but these, instead of 
being recalled, were posted in different garrisons, until, in 
1832, the number thus introduced amounted to more than 
(Mu?M^that thirteen hundred. ^There were, however, doubtless, other 
^■eai(mJ%- causes that conspired at the same time, to increase the 
the Mexi- jealousy of Mexico, and alarm her for the eventual secu- 
rity of Texas. 
i. Eqrhj pro- 14. *The first American minister==^ accredited to the 
United states Mexican republic, was furnished^' with instructions, show- 
°'chase(^ ing that his government, notwithstanding the treaty of 
a„u^,Pom- 1819, still cherished the hope of extending its national 
sett. jurisdiction, at some future day, to the banks of the Rio 
Sec* Sf'^sta^te! Grande. In 1827, the envoy of the United States was 
^Isas.*^^' authorized to offer the Mexican government one million 
of dollars for the proposed boundary ; and among the con- 
siderations that were thought likely to influence Mexico 
in acceding to the proposal, were, the apparently small 
value placed upon Texas, and the differences of habits, 
feelings, and religion, that would necessarily arise be- 
tween the Mexican population and the Anglo-American 
settlers of Texas, whicli would doubtless lead to unpleasant 
1829. misunderstandings, and eventually, to serious collisions. 
'o.Theprovq- 15. ^Two years later, during the first year of General 
^teTm Mexico Jackson's presidency, fresh instructions were issued' to 
B^iviTvan ^'^^ American envoy, who was authorized "to go as high 
Buren.sec.of as fivc millions" for a boundary between the hio-hlands of 

Sta.lG 

Aug 25. the Nueces* and the Rio Grande ; and the inducement to 

* The Nueces River rises in the Uuaclalupe mountains, about 240 miles N. W. from Bexar, 
and running in a S. E. direction enters the bajs of Nueces and Corpus Christi, about 120 
miles north of the mouth of the Rio Grande. It is a beautiful, deep, narrow, and rapid 
stream, with steep banks, and is navigable for small boat.=; about 40 miles from its mouth, — 
and with some improTement the nayigation may bo extended much farther. (See Map, p. C20 
and Map. p. 644.) 



Part IH.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 635 

make this offer was stated to be " a deep conviction of the 1S29. 
real necessity of the proposed acquisition, not only as a ~ 

guard for the western frontiers and the protection of New 
Orleans, but also to secure forever, to the inhabitants of 
the valley of tho Mississippi, the undisputed and undis- 
turbed possession of that river." 

13. 'None of thesa proposals, however, found favor i. Altered 
with the Mexican government, whose altered feelings ^Mexico to- 
towards the Anglo-American settlers of Texas, and in- TefaHMU)- 
creasing jealousy of the United States, were exhibited by unitedsfJtM. 
a decree of the Mexican president Bustamente, dated the 
sixth of April, 1830. "The law promulgated by that de- 1830. 
cree, and evidently directed against Texas, suspended Aprils. 

/. , . . , 1 J 1 • , 2 Character 

many contracts of colonization already made, and virtu- oftheMexi- 
ally prohibited the entrance of foreigners from the United ''Iprul'Xm. 
States,- under any pretext whatever, unless furnished with 
Mexican passports. 

17. ^This unforeseen and rigorous enactment subjected 3 its effects 
the emigrants to g^'^^T-t injury and loss. Many, already x^xanimi- 
settled, were denied titles to land ; and others, who had s'-ants. 
abandoned their homes in the United States, were ordered, 

on th<iir arrival, to leave the country ; — being the first 
ina'Rjation they received of the e.xistcnce of the law. 
'Measures were also taken to induce Mexican families to <-. Attempts to 
settle in the new territories, in the hope of counterbalanc- Mexican 
ing, by their influence, the evils apprehended from too ^°^"'""°''- 
large a mixture of foreign population. ''At the same time s- Mexican 
additions were made to the garrisons of Texas, and civil ^nwraauaw. 
authority began to be superseded by martial law. 

18. "Encouraged by the general ijovernment, the com- e Arbitrary 

J , r ^1 • -11 11 1 • • 1 • actsofMexi- 

mandants oi these garrisons, illegally taking into their canofficers. 

own hands the execution of the law of April, 1830, began 

to commit violent and arbitrary acts, in contravention of 

the state authorities ; and even ventured to infringe upon 

the personal liberties of the settlers. 'In 1831, Colonel 1831. 

Bradburn, commandant of the military post at Anahuac,* ■''■„^7b*^ 

arrested and imprisoned the state commissioner of Coa- bunnnoppo- 

, ., J m 1 ,• 1 . . J, sitionlothe 

nulla and iexas, who was acting under a commission irom state govern- 
the governor, authorizing him to put the settlers on the '"^"'' 
the Trinity River in possession of their lands. He also 
abolished, by a laconic military order, the legally organ- 
ized municipality of the town of Liberty,')' on the Trinity 
River, and established another at Anahuac, without either 
the sanction or the knowledge of the state government. 



* Anahuac is on the east side of Galveston Bay, and on tlie south side of the mouth of 
Turtle Creek. (See Map, p. 659.) 

t The town of Liberty is on the east hank of Trinity River, about twelve miles above its 
enhance into Galveston Bay. (See Map, p. 659.) 



636 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. 19. 'Emboldened by the impunity which attended his 
1832. '^'iolent and unconstitutional proceedings, he next arrested 
J. imprism- ^"^^ imprisoned at Anahuac several respectable citizens 
citTelifat ^^ho 'i^d rendered themselves obnoxious to him ; one of 
A7,ahuac. whom was the gallant Travis, afterwards distinguished 
^'iImJV^' ^'^^' ^^^^ ^pii'ited defence of the Alamo. ^Incensed by these 
luanded. lawless acts, the colonists, assembling to the number of 
a. June. 150 men, headed by John Austin, respectfully applied for 
the release of the prisoners. 
^'wnthr'M' '^^" ^^^'^eiving a refusal, they threatened to reduce the 
ened: decia- garrison; whcreupon the commandant, orderincr the pris- 
cammandant. oneis to DO pinioned to the ground, declared that the first 
shot fired by the colonists should be the signal of their 
4. Travis, fate. 'Travis, heaving this, called on his friends to fire, 
and not regard his life, as he would rather die a thousand 
deaths than permit the oppressor to remain unpunished. 
■^rJwS^ '}^ ^'^P^^' ^° Bradburn's menace, the colonists .vowed that 
if he dared to execute it, the criin<^ and its retribution 
should be written on the walls of the fort with his best 
blood. 
e.Tennsof 21. 'After a few shots had been fired, however, ternis 
jusment. ^^ adjustment Were proposed and accepted; by whicli the 
commandant agreed to I'clease the prisoners, on condition 
that the colonists should previously retire six miles from 
7- vioJaie^ by the fort. 'But no sooner had the latter withdrawn, than, 
availing himself of the opportunity to procure some addi- 
tional military stores, Bradbui'n retracted his agreement, 
6. Determina- and bade defiance to the colonists. "Leaving his force, 
'to'auMk^ Austin then went to Velasco* in quest of artijlery ; but 
eiasco. fearing that Ugartechea, the officer in command at that 
place, would, in obedience to the orders of Bradburn, at- 
tack the colonists on the Brazos during his absence, he 
decided on dislodging him before he rejoined his friends 
at Anahuac. 
•June 26. 22. ^Accordingly, with a party of 112 men, the attack 

9 y(ccoMM«o/ was made early on the morning of the 26th of June. 

the (itldCrC rm~t 

Until day dawned the Texans fought at great disadvan- 
tage, as they were directed in their fire only by the flasli 
of the guns from the fort ; but with the return of light, 
their skill as marksmen operated with deadly effect. 
Experimsa of 'Every Mexican who showed his head above the walls of 
marksmm. the fort Was shot ; the cannon was repeatedly cleared ; 
and the hands that successively held the lighted match, 
without exposing the rest of the body, were shattered by 
the rifle, with the precision of expert pistol practice ; until 
at last, Ugartechea, unable to man the bastion with his 

* Velasco is a towu on the north side of the mouth of the Brazos. (See Map, p. 659.) 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 637 

teiTified mercenaries, ascended it lumself", and directed the 1§33. 
gun. The Texans, however, admiring his gallant bearing j,^^ swren- 
as a soldier, abstained from firing ; a parley ensued, and (^«'- 
the fort was surrendered. 4n this atFair, eleven Texans i-T/ieiossea 
were killed, and fifty-two wounded, twelve of them mor- pany. 
tally. Of the 125 Mexicans who composed the garrison, 
about one half were killed, and seventeen lost their hands 
by rifle shots.* 

23. ^After the fall of Velasco, Austin conveyed the 2. Events that 
cannon to the force assembled at Turtle Bayou, f for the ^umeofthe 
siege of Anahuac ; but before his arrival the object of the ^'veicwco'^' 
colonists had been accomplished. Piedras, the command- 
ant at Nacogdoches, had started with a force for the relief 

of Anahuac ; but, on his march, he was intercepted by 

the Texans, and obliged to capitulate. In consideration 

of being permitted to return unmolested to Nacogdoches, 

he engaged, as the superior in command, to release the 

prisoners at Anahuac, and to bring Bradburn to trial. 

^The latter, however, escaped from the fort, and fled to 3. Bradbvrn's 

New Orleans. escape. 

24. ''During these events, the revolution in Mexico was i.Tkercvo- 
progressing, which resulted in the overthrow of Busta- MexSolt 
mente, and the restoration of the federal constitution, ^^^ venoo.. 
which had been subverted by him. ^Santa Anna, who was 5. General 
at the head of the movement against Bustamente, suppos- fgaimt 
ing that the object of the Texans was a separation from "^^^o^- 
Mexico, sent against them a fleet of five vessels and four 
hundred men, under the command of General Mexia,:}: 

who arrived at the entrance of the Brazos on the 16th of July is- 
July. 'Influenced by the representations of the colonists, «: 'l^^l^H"^ 
however, who gave the strontjest assurances of their desire to withdraw 

4. i'l.. Ill !• 1 his troops. 

to sustam the constitution and the laws according to the 
principles of the federal republican party headed by Santa 
Anna, General Mexia was induced to withdraw his troops, 
taking with him the garrison of the dismantled fort at Ve- 
lasco. 'The other garrisons were at the same time with- 7 situation 
drawn, and in August, 1832, Texas was free from mill- °AJg^mz 
tary domination and internal strife. 

25. Hn October, of the same year, a convention of the Oct 
people of Texas assembled at San Felipe, § for the pur- ^/sa^f^u°^. 
pose of framing a memorial to the supreme government, (Faieepa.) 

* In Poote's " Texas and the Texans," the Texan loss is stated at 7 killed and 27 wounded : 
that of the Mexicans at 35 killed and 15 wounded. 

t Turtle Bayou., or Turtle Creek, enters Galveston Bay from the east, a short distance 
S.E. from the mouth of Trinity River. (See Map, p. 659.) 

+ The same who afterwards fought against Santa Anna, and who invaded Mexico in 1835 
and also in 1838, at which latter time lie was taken prisoner and shot. (See pp. 607 and 609.) 

5 Sn.n Felipe, or San Felipe de Austin, is a town on the west bank of the Brazos River, 
about 50 miles N.W. from the head of Galveston Bay. It is 150 miles from the Gulf, by th« 
course of the River. (See Map, p. 620 ) 



638 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book ]II. 

ANALYSIS, for the repeal of the law of April 1830, ana for the sepa- 
1. Convention I'^tion of Texas from Coahuila. 'In consequence, how. 
of April, KZ3. ever, of the non-attendance of a number of the delegates, 
a second convention for similar purposes was appointed to 
1833. be held in April of the following year; at which conven- 
tion a petition for the separation of the two provinces was 
framed, and the plan of a state constitution adopted. 
Q.Thepetition 26. ^The petition represented that Coahuila and Texas 
raiionofcoa- were altogether dissimilar in soil, climate, and natural 
Texas. productions; that laws adapted to the one would be ruin- 
ous to the other ; that the representatives of the former 
were so much more numerous than those of the latter, that 
all legislation for the benefit of Texas could emanate only 
from the generous courtesy of her sister province ; that 
Texas was in continual danger from Indian depredations, 
without any eflicient government to protect her ; — that 
under the present system, owing to the tardy and preca- 
rious administration of justice, arising mostly from the 
remoteness of the judicial tribunals, crimes of the great- 
est atrocity might go unpunished ; thus offering a license 
to iniquity, and exerting a dangerous influence on the mo- 
rals of the community at large. 
3. A separate 27. ^Finally, the petition represesented that Texas pos- 

etate govern' t i ■, n 

merit re- scssed the necessary elements lor a state government, 
which she asked might be given her in accordance with 
the guarantee of the act of May 7th, 1824 ; and for her 
attachment to the federal constitution, and to the republic, 
4. General the petitioners pledged their lives and honors. ^General 
to Mexico. Stephen F. Austin was selected to present this petition to 
the Mexican congress, and, on the rise of the convention, 
he left Texas for that purpose. 
5. Tiiepeti- 28. ^On his arrival at the capital, soon after the acces- 
edbyhim sioii of Santa Aiiua to the presidency, he presented the 
tVfh^muhor- petition, and urged the policy and necessity of the mea- 
'^"'^' sure in the strongest but most respectful manner ; but, as 
a. Aug. 14. he himself wrote back'' to his friends, ' it was his misfor- 
tune to offend the high autliorities of the nation, and his 
frank and honest exposition of the truth was construed 
into threats.' 
e.Thehaoof 29. "He however succeeded, through the influence of 
org-mi^zatfon his friend Lorenzo de Zavala, then governor of the capital, 
government in obtaining the repeal of the odious article of the law of 
""«"■" April 1830 ; but after having waited until October, with- 
out any prospect of accomplishing the object gf his mis- 
sion, — the regular sessions of Congress having been bro- 
ken up by the prevalence of the cholera — and a revolu- 
b. Oct tion raging in many parts of the nation, he wrote back'' 
to the municipality of Bexar, recommending that the peo- 



I 



I 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 639 

pie of Texas should immediately organize a state govern- 1833. 
raent without farther delay, as the only course that could " ~ 

save them from anarchy and total destruction. 

30. 'The letter of Austin having been received at iTiieau- 
Bexar, the recommendations contained in it were discussed Mexico in- 
by the municipality, and being disapproved by the majo- advice! "* 
rity, the communication itself was forwarded to the federal 
authorities in the city of Mexico, ^fjjgj^iy incensed bv !i- orders for 

,, J. , . . , ,^ '^ •' . , ,-' Avsiinsar- 

the discovery, the vice-president, Gromez r anas, despatch- rest. 
ed orders for the arrest of Austin, then on his return to 
Texas. ^He was taken at Saltillo, 600 miles from the 1834. 
capital, conveyed back to the city, and imprisoned more ^ and%^' 
than a year, part of the time in the dungeons of the old prisonment. 
inquisition, shut out from the light of day, and not allowed 
to speak to or correspond with any one. ''After his re- i- Hisreuase. 
lease, he was detained six months on heavy bail, when, re'tumto 
after an absence of nearly two years and a half, he re- ^*"^"*" 
turned to his home early in September, 1835; having, 
witnessed, during his captivity, the usurpation of Santa 
Anna, and the overthrow of the federal constitution of 
1824. ^In the meantime, important changes were taking s. changes 
place in the condition and prospects of Texas. curredinthe 

31. ^The arbitrary proceedings of Santa Anna, and the '^^leTwo 
collision between him and the general congress, had di- parties in the, 

O O ' IcszsldtiiTC of 

vided the legislature of Coahuila and Texas into two par- coahuuaand 

ties. One of these, assembling at Monclova,* denounced 

Santa Anna "and his political acts, and sustained Viduari, June, 1334. 

the constitutional governor of the state. The other party, 

assembling at Saltillo,'^ declared for Santa Anna — issued a (See Note, 

. . p 579.) 

a proclamation against the congress — annulled the decrees 

of the state legislature, from the time of its election, in 

1833, — -invoked the protection of the troops, — and elected 

a military governor ; the majority of the votes being given 

by officers of the army. 

32. '^Two parties also sprung up among the Americans ">■ The two 

L 1 ^ O i O ^ 'DQ.Vti&S 

of Texas ; one for proclaiming the province an indepen- among the 
dent state of the Mexican federation at every hazard : the "^rfxa^. 
other, still retaining confidence in the friendly professions 
of Santa Anna, and opposed to the revolutionary meas- 
ures of the separatists, although anxious to obtain a state 
government by constitutional means. ^By the pleadings s. Effects pro- 

• • /. ^ duced by the 

of the peace or anti-separation party, the ferment produced pleadings of 
by the inflammatory addresses of the separatists was grad- separatists. 
ually allayed, and an adjustment of differences was also 
effected between the Coahuilan factions at Saltillo and 

* Monclova, the capital of the State of Coahuila, is about 75 miles N. W. from Monterey 
■ and about 100 miles from the Kio Grande. It contains a population of about 3,500 inhab- 
itants. 



640 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS. Mmclova, 'On the first of March, 1835, the legislature 
,Qgg of the state of Coatiuila and Texas a.ssembled at Mon- 
. March i' clova, and Augustin Viesca, who had been elected gov- 
\ Assemiiing emor, entered upon the duties of his office. 

of the legisla- „ „ , . f • i • i i • • • i i • 

tvrein 33. ''Among the grievances which, at this time, m addi- 

Mdt'ch 1835 . o o ^ ' 

2. Prodigal tion to thosc before mentioned, were considered by the 
^w^^tfiands^ Texans as an equitable ground of separation from Coa- 

0/ Texas, huila, was the prodigal disposal of the valuable waste 
landsj which- lay almo.st exclusively within the limits of 
Texas. Large tracts of the public domain had been 
granted away in 1834 by the state legislature ; and in 
March, 1835, the same wasteful and iniquitous policy was 
a. March 14. followed Up by the private sale* of 411 leagues of choice 
land, for the inadequate sum of 30,000 dollars. 

3. The cha- 34. ^The Coahuikui members of the state legislature, 
proceedings anticipating the period of separation, and availing them- 
lanfaction. selves of their majority, thus profusely squandered the 

resources of their constitutional associates, and deprived 
Texas of the best portion of her landed capital. These 
lands were purchased by speculators, and resold by them 
at a profit ; but the transaction excited the deepest indig- 
nation among the Texans, who declared it a " violation of 
good faith," a "death blow" to their rising country, and 
" an act of corruption in all parties concerned." 
raim>o^^on ^^" *-Ag^inst the arbitrary measures of Santa Anna, 
'"/nn'"' however, a majority of both parties united. While he 
was engaged in subjecting to his authority the state of 
Zacatecas, which had taken up arms against the uncon- 
stitutional acts of the new government, the legislature of 
b April 22.^ Coahuila and Texas framed'^ an "exposition to be present- 
sen °fp«Ae ed to the general congress, petitioning that no reforms be 
ccmgress. made in the federal constitution, save in the manner there- 
5. Thecharac- in prescribed." ^This measure, virtually a protest against 

tCT of this ^ . ^ .' 1 o 

measure, the proceedings of Santa Anna, showed the hostile feel- 

determines to ings with which the dictator was regarded by a majority 

^^posiiion."' of the members of the legislature, and induced him to 

despatch his brother-in-law, General Cos, at the head of 

an armed force, to put down the incipient rebellion. 

\nCoSmm '^^' "^g^^"^ the centralist party was organized at Sal- 

tillo, powerfully seconded by military influences ; while 

the governor endeavored to prepare for the approaching 

storm by calling out part of the militia, and applying for 

7 unvopuiar- ^ ^^'^7 ^^ ^^^ hundred men in each of the three depart- 

itycfthe ments* of Texas. 'But so unpopular had the governor and 

governor. i , . i , • „ , ~. . 

Hia arrest, the legislature become, in consequence ot their misappro- 
"^ escape!' priation of the public lands, that the appeal was disre- 

* Viz : — that of Nacogdoches, of the Brazos, and of Bexar. 



Paut III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 641 

gardedby the Texans, and tlie governor was compelled to 1§35. 
seelv safety in flight ; and although once arrested'' with all ~7~June"4 
his party, and condemned to the dungeons of the castle of 
San Juan d'Ulloa, he escaped from his guards, and event- 
ually reached Texas in safety. 'The state authorities \f^,fl^^^ 
were deposed by the general congress of Mexico, and government. 
those refractory members of the legislature who remained 
in Coahuila, were arrested by military order, imprisoned, 
and ultimately banished. 

37. ^The excitement and confusion produced in Texas 2 Exdteyneni 

. , , ', . T ''* Texas— by 

by these proceedings, together with the alarmmg encroach- wiiatin- 
ments of the military, were increased by disturbances 
arising out of opposition to the oppressive amount of cus- 
tom-house duties, and the vexatious mode of collecting 
them. ^In the autumn of 1834 a revenue officer and ^cS^'/'atm*' 
guard had been stationed at Anahuac. These were as- '*"'"'• 
saulted by a number of disaffected persons, disarmed, and 
obliged to withdraw for a time to San Felipe. In the 
summer of the following year the malcontents again as- 
sailed the collector at Anahuac, and having accomplished 
their object, withdrew before the authorities could take 
measures to repel or arrest them. 

38. ''The actors in these hio-h-handed measures were 1 The actors 
principally a few disappointed land speculators, and ambi- uirbances. 
tious adventurers, who clamored for an open and imme- uibytneeoio- 
diate rupture with the general government ; yet a great ^'^rafiy!^ 
majority of the colonists condemned the aggressions in 

the strongest lanorua2;e ; and the inhabitants of the Brazos 

000" 

hospitably entertained the ejected officer and his men, and 
when they could not prevail upon them to return to their 
post, assisted them to proceed to Bexar. 

39. ^An exaggerated account of the proceedings at ^^^^f^^f^^"^^ 
Anahuac having reached General Cos, he despatched an inquire into 
officer and an armed schooner to Galveston, to inquire ingsatAna- 
into the affair ; but the captain, altogether unfit for his '""'^' 
mission, attacked and captured a vessel engaged in the 

Texan trade, and committed other lawless acts, under the 
pretext of protecting the revenue. ^This schooner was e. r/ieresuu. 
soon after captured by an armed merchant vessel from 
New Orleans, whither it was sent with its commander, on 
a charge of piratically interrupting the trade of Mexico 
and the United states. The insolent assumption of autho- 
rity on the one hand, and the insulting seizure of a Mexi- 
can vessel on the other, greatly widened the breach 
already existing, and imparted greater boldness to those ^ miations 
who desired an open rupture. "^Mexico^as'^ 

40. 'When intelligence of the " Plan of Toluca""^ "'■^"'^pfmof* 
reached Texas, together with the favor it received from Toiuca:' 

81 . 



642 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book IU. 

ANALYSIS, the usurping authorities of Mexico, it became evident to 
the people of Texas that the federal system of 1824 was 
to be dissolved by military force ; that the vested rights 
of Texas under the constitution were to be disregarded 
and violated ; and that the liberties of the people were to 
have no better guarantee than the capricious will of their 

\. The views most bitter enemies. 'Hitherto, the great maioritv of the 

and declara- i • i ° , ""i , 

lions of the J exans had opposed violent measures : thev had repeat- 

Texans pre- n i i i i i , t i i • i ■ 

vioustothis edly declared themselves ready to discharge their duties 



as faithful citizens of Mexico, — attached by inclination and 
interest to the federal compact ; and they consoled them- 
selves under the many evils which they suffered, with the 
hope that they would ere long obtain the benefits of good 
local government, by the acknowledgment of Texas as 
an independent member of the Mexican Union ; nor was 
it until the course of events demonstrated the fallacy of 
this hope, that they yielded to despondency, or dreamed 
of resistance. 
Sept.. 1835. 41. "Immediately on the return of Stephen Austin to 
tionof''tht Texas, after his imprisonment and detention in Mexico, in 
adhere" oTfie accordance with his advice committees of safety and vigil- 
'^°"n/mi°"' ^"ce were appointed throughout the country ; and the 
3 Prepara- people rcsolvcd to iusist on their rights under the federal 
^/o "the sub- constitution of 1824. 'In the meantime, intelligence of 
^^ Texas °^ the threatened invasion of Texas by the forces of Santa 
Anna was receiving daily confirmation ; troops were or- 
dered to Texas both by land and by water ; magazines of 
arms and ammunition were collecting on the western 
frontier ; and the old barracks, at Matamoras, Goliad, and 
Bexar, were undergoing repairs to receive larger forces. 
4. The state 42. ^The constitutional arovernor of the state of Coahuila 

S'OV&THOT uC- o 

vosed. and Texas was deposed by the military, and a new one 
appointed by Santa Anna ; the commandant at Bexar was 
ordered to march into Texas, and take Zavala and other 
proscribed Mexicans, be the consequences what they might ; 
Military and an order was issued by General Cos, requirinp" the 
citizens of Brazoria, Columbia,* Velasco, and other places, 
to surrender their arms ; thus providing for their complete 
prostration to military sway. 
Sept. 19. 43. ^Satisfied that the moment for decisive action had 
^ the Texan ai'i'ivcd, the Central committee of safety issued a circular, 
^^nnrfee'^of"'' ^^ifcd Sept. 19, and signed by their chairman, Stephen 
Safety. Austin, recommending the organization of the militia, the 
formation of volunteer companies, and an immediate ap- 
peal to arms to repel invasion, as the only alternative left 



* Brazoria and Columbia arc towns on the west .side of the Brazos, a short distance above 
its mouth. (See Map. p. C20.) 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 643 

them to defend their lights, themselves, and their country. 1835. 
^The arrival of General Cos at Copano,* about the same j March of 
time, and his march to Bexar, verified the anticipations oenma cos 

/> 1 m oTT- 1 !• 1 11 1 11 'upon Texas. 

oi the lexans. "His soldiers boasted that they would q. The boasts 
visit the colonists and help themselves to their property ; "fhu soldiers. 
and Cos himself openly declared his intention to overrun 
Texas, and establish custom-houses, and detachments of 
his army, where he thought proper. 

44'. ^The first hostile movement of the Mexican troops s Detach- 
was directed against the town of Gonzalez,"!" on the east can troops 
bank of the Guadalupe.:]: Colonel Ugartechea, the com- ^^aonfaicT^ 
mandant at Bexar, in conformity with his instructions to 
disarm the colonists, having demanded of the municipality 
a piece of cannon in their possession, which they refused 
to surrender, sent a detachment of two hundred Mexican 
cavalry to enforce the requisition. ''This force arrived on \jf^^f^^^'^ 
the west bank of the Guadalupe on the 28th of Septem- sept as. 
ber, and attempted the passage of the river, but was re- 
pulsed by eighteen men under Captain Albert Martin, the 
whole of the available force then at Gonzalez. ^The ^.Positions 

. Ill • taken by the 

Mexicans then encamped on a mound where they remain- Mexican 
ed until the first of October, when they removed and took 
a strong position seven miles above the town. 

45. "The Texan force at Gonzalez, having been increas- s.petermina- 
ed to 168 men by volunteers from Matagorda,§ Galveston, the Mexicans. 
and other places, and suspecting that the object of the Mexi- 
cans was to await a reenforcement from Bexar, determined 
on an immediate attack. 'On the evening of the first the Oct. i. 
Texans crossed the river, taking with them the cannon '''■,^rdfthe' 
demanded by Ugartechea, and commenced their march ^camp!^ 
\ towards the Mexican camp. ®About four o'clock on the oct2. 
following morning they were fired upon by the enemy's ®- 'in'^^^^' 
pickets, and some skirmishing ensued, when the Mexican 
commander demanded a conference, which was granted. 
Having inquired the reason of the attack by the colonists, 
he was referred to his orders, which commanded him to 
take by force the cannon in possession of the citizens of 
Gonzalez/ 



* Copano is at the northern extremity of Copano Bay, which may he considered a western 
branch of Aransas Bay. (See Map, next page.) 

t Gonzalez is a town on the Guadalupe river above Victoria. 

X The Guadalupe River enters the Bay of Espiritu Santo from the northwest. (See Map, 
next page.) It is generally about 150 yards wide, and from five to six feet deep, with remarka- 
bly pure waters and very steep hanks ; but owing to its winding course and the shallowness 
of Espiritu Santo Bay, it is of Uttle utility as a medium of cDmmunication. 

§ The town of Matagorda is on the north side of Matagorda Bay, and on the east side of 
the mouth of the Colorado lliver. (See Map.) Matagorda Bay, which is about 60 miles in 
length, and from six to ten in width, is separated from the Gulf of Mexico by a peninsula va- 
rying in breadth from one to two miles. The Bay has from eight to twenty feet depth of 
•water, with a soft muddy bottom, and vessels once within the Bay are as secure as if they 
were in a dock. Paso Cavallo, the entrance into the Bay, has from eight to nine feet depth 



644 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 

1. Represen- 
tations made 
by the 
Texans. 



2 Renewal of 
the action, 
and disper- 
sion of the 
Mexican 
force. 



3. Capture of 
Goliad. 



46. 'He was told that this cannon had been presented 
to them by the authorities under the Federal compact for 
the defence of the constitution, for which purpose they 
were then using it ; and that they were determined to fight 
to the last for the constitutional rights of Texas against the 
usurpations of Santa Anna. "The conference terminated 
without any adjustment, and the action was renewed. 
The Gonzalez six-pounder was brought to bear upon the 
Mexicans ; the Texans, at the same time, advancing rap- 
idlyj until within about two hundred yards of the enemy, 
when the latter retreated precipitately on the road to 
Bexar, having sustained a considerable loss in killed and 
wounded. The colonists, of whom not a man was injured, 
remained masters of the field, and having collected the 
spoils of victory returned to Gonzalez. 

47. 'Inspirited by this success, the colonists resolved to 
attack the Mexicans in their strong holds of Goliad and 
Bexar ; and on the 8th of October the former of these 
posts was attacked at midnight, and captured by a detach- 
ment of fifty men under Captain Collinsworth ; and with 
it were taken stores to the amount of $10,000, with two 
brass cannon and 300 stand of arms. The garrison, which 
was commanded by Colonel Sandoval, surrendered after 
a slight resistance. 




xPjtjistilSn/. 



"- of ':— ;: 

ESPIRITU SANTO= 

ARANSASXOPANO. 

AND CORPUS CHRIST!. 

Scale ofMilos 
10 ao 



of water. The pass east of Pelican Island is rapidly closing, and other important changes are 
taking place by the combined action of the wind and the waves. Southwest of the main 
pass lies Matagorda Island. Cavallo Island intervenes between the bays of Matagorda and 
Espiritu Santo, which are connected by two narrow passes of shoal water. Matagorda 
Bay is Burrounded by a fertile prairie country, interspersed with groves of live oak, cedar, 
asb, &c. 



Part III.] KISTORY OF TEXAS. 645 

48. 'In this enterprise the colonists were unexpectedly 1835. 
joined by Colonel Milam, who had been taken prisoner j interesting 
with the governor of the state of Coahuila and Texas, at account of 

1 • r- 1 T • f 1 1 • • • 1 Colonel 

the time oi the dispersion ot the state authorities in the MUam. 

June previous. After having made his escape, he had 

wandered alone nearly 600 miles through the wilderness, 

and, having arrived in the vicinity of Goliad, had thrown 

himself, faint from the want of food, and almost exhausted, 

among the tall grass of the prairies, when the approach of ^ 

armed men arrested his attention. Presuming them to be 

his Mexican pursuers, he determined to defend himself to 

the last ; but, to his astonishment and joy, he discovered 

the advancing force to be his fellow colonists, whom he 

joined in their successful assault on Goliad. 

49. 'On the 20th of October, about 300 Texan troops, oot.20. 
commanded by Stephen Austin, reached the Salado Creek, xeJ^n'^trooia 
about five miles from Bexar, where they took up a secure 'sexar^ 
position to await the arrival of reenforcements. ^On the oct. 27. 
27th of the same month. Colonel James Bowie and Captain ^^^^^^ Bo!»fe 
Fannin, with a detachment of ninety-two men, proceeded and Fannin. 
to examine the country below Bexar, for the purpose of 
selecting a favorable situation for the encampment of the 

main army. ''Having obtained a position a mile and a Oct. as. 
half below, early on the morning of the 28th they were mentfoifha, 
attacked by about 400 Mexican troops, which, after a short Mclean 
engagement, were repulsed with the loss of nearly one /<""<^«- 
hundred men in killed and wounded, while the Texans had 
but one man killed and none wounded. One cannon and 
a number of muskets Avere abandoned to the victors. 

50. HVhile the forces of the hostile armies at Bexar s. The Texan 

, , . . . , 1 c • colonists at 

continued their positions, each apparently tearing to com- thispertod. 
mit its fate to the hazard of a general engagement, the 
Texan colonists were actively engaged in preparations to 
sustain the position which they had taken, of unyielding 
opposition to the existing government of Mexico. °0n the Nov. 3. 
3d of November a general convention of delegates assem- tt%°<^iFeii^e, 
bled at San Felipe, and, on the 7th, adopted a Declaration '^^ramnof' 
of Rights, setting forth the reasons which had impelled ^pted. 
Texas to take up arms, and the objects for which she con- Nov. 7. 
tended. 

51. 'After setting forth, as causes of the present hostile iThecamea 

f rr\ I 1 f>l-nil- • • assigned JOT 

position ot 1 exas the overthrow ot the r ederal institutions taking up 
of Mexico, and the dissolution of the social compact which Mexico. 
had existed between Texas and the other members of the 
confederacy, the Declaration asserted that the people " had 
taken up arms in defence of their rights and liberties, 
which were threatened by the encroachments of military 
despots, and in defence of the republican principles of the 



646 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



1. A pro- 
visional gov- 
ernment for 
Texas 

adopted- 



3. Austin 
elected com- 
missioner to 
the United 
States. 
Nov. 29. 
4. Burleson. 



ANALYSIS. Federal Constitution of Mexico." 'Moreover, the compact 

1 The com- ^^ union, entered into by Texas and Coahuila with Mexi- 

pactof union ^q ^yfjg cleclared to have been broken by the latter, and 

with. Mexico ' 11- rn 1 1111 

declared to be to be HO longer bindmg on Texas; yet the people pledged 

7/et Tcras themselves to continue faithful to ihe Mexican government 

her adherence SO long as that natiou should adhere to the constitution and 

tutionoflm. laws under whose guarantees Texas had been settled, and 

had become a member of the confederacy. 

52. ^The convention also proceeded to the formation 
and adoption of a plan for a provisional government of 
Texas, — chose Henry Smith governor, with ample ex- 
ecutive powers, and Samuel Houston commander-in- 
chief of the army. ^General Austin, then with the army, 
having been appointed a commissioner to the United States, 
arrived at San Felipe on the 29th of Novehiber, to enter 
upon the duties of his appointment. "Edward Burleson, 
elected to the chief command by the volunteers composing 
the army, was left to conduct the siege of Bexar. 
5. Situation ,53. ^The siege of this place had commenced at the 
ing%?c'eat close of the finest month of the Texan year ; and while 
Bexar. ^^^ besiegers were animated by occasional successes, and 
the hope of speedily terminating the campaign by the re- 
duction of the strongest post in the country, they sustained 
all their hardships and privations without a murmur. 
But now, seeing no immediate prospect of accomplishing 
their enterprise, suffering from insufficient food — unpro- 
vided with winter clothing to protect them against the 
drenching rains and winds of December — their terms of 
volunteer service having expired — and their families anx- 
ious for their return — many of them left the army, and 
but few arrived ; and it was necessary to devise some 
expedient for keeping a respectable force together. 
* jt *d" f'^ ^^' "^The provisional government promised a bounty of 
retaining the twenty dollars to each man who would remain with the 
army until the close of the siege ; but this produced but 

7. Anappeai \\\\\q effect. ''At a formal parade, an appeal was made 
triotism viore to the patriotism of the volunteers ; and such as were 

■ *"'^'^^'' " ■ vvilling to testify their devotion to the cause by serving 
thirty' days longer, or until Bexar should be taken, were 
requested to signify their disposition by advancing in front 
of the line. The expected demonstration was nearly uni- 
versal ; but the men, wearied with idly gazing at the 
walls of the beleagured town, importuned the general to 

8. The officers order an immediate assault. ^The perils of the under- 
froman taking, howcver, were such as to dissuade a majority of 

'"dangerKf" the officcrs from so rash an enterprise ; and on the eveii- 
'"taking.' "ig of the 4th of December, the order was actually given 
Des 4. to break up the camp and retire into winter quarters. 



Part III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



55. 'Nor were the fears of the officers for the result of 
an assault groundless, consideruig the strength of Bexar, 
and the numbers of the garrison which defended it, 
amounting to a thousand regular troops ; while the whole 
Texan force numbered only five hundred men ; and these, 
with very few exceptions, strangers to discipline. ^Al- 



647 
1835. 

1. Disparity 
of the oppos- 
ing forces. 



■2. The great 
1 -CI » . • I n • ■ 1 1 J? strength of 

most every house in ban Antonio de oexar was in itseli sexar-and 

•^ - - - - its peculiar 

advantages 
for defence. 



. An assault 
determined 
upon by a 
volunteer 
part!/ of 
300 tnen. 



a little fort, being built of stone, with walls about three 
feet and a half in thickness. The approaches to the pub- 
lic square, where the bulk, of the garrison was posted, 
I had been strongly fortified with breastworks, trenches and 
'i palisades, protected by artillery. Cannon were also 
' planted on the roof of the old church in the square, which 
I commanded the town and its environs ; and the walled 
; inclosure called the Alamo, on the north-east side of the 
: river, and connecting with the town by two bridges, was 
strongly defended by artillery. The strength of the 
place, with a garrison of a thousand efficient troops, was 
sufficient to protect it against an assault from ten times 
the number composing the little volunteer army of the 
Texans. 

56. 4n this state of affairs, a few officers, who had 
been in favor of an assault, held a meeting, and resolved 
to beat up for volunteers to attack San Antonio. They 
succeeded in mustering a party of about three hundred 
men, who chose the war-worn Milam for their leader. 
*The plan he adopted was a judicious combination of the 4. Muanvs 
veteran's skill and the volunteer's daring, and showed his ^'^Juit.^^ 
thorough knowledge of the materials with which he had 

to work. Directing Colonel Neil to divert the attention 
of the Mexicans by making a feint upon the Alamo, Milan 
prepared, at the same time, to effect a lodgment in the 
town. 

57. ^At three o'clock in the morning of the 5th of De- Decs, 
cember, Neil commenced, a fire upon the Alamo; while ^■p^'^,^"""^*''* 
Milam, having provided his followers with crowbars and "Jfy^'i^'"/^ 
otlier forcing implements, made an entrance into the sub- 
urbs, and took possession of two houses, amidst a heavy 
discharge of grape-shot and musketry. "Bravely main- e.mnrier in 

taining their position, during four days the Texans con- ' "' 

tinned to advance from one point to another, breaking a 
passage through the stone walls of the houses, and open- 
ing a ditch and throwing up a breast-work where they 

were otherwise unprotected, whilst every street was raked 
by the enemy's artillery. 

58. 'On the third day of the assault the gallant Milam ^ oTatto/ 
received a rifle shot in the head, which caused his instant Muam 
death ; but otherwise the loss of the colonists was trifling, eneniy. 



which the ope- 
rations 
against t!ie 
toton were 
carried on. 



648 ' HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book 111 

ANALYSIS while that of the enemy was severe, as the rifle brought 
them down as often as they sliowed their faces at a loop. 
Dec 8 hole. "On the fourth day the Mexicans were reenforced 
LK"e^*. ^y Colonel Ugarteciiea with 300 men ; but during the fol- 
fherexam ^owing night the Texans penetrated to a building com- 
manding the square, which exposed the bulk of the garri- 
2 capimte^ son to their deadly fire. 'But before the occupants of the 
Dec. 9 house had the benefit of daylight for rifle practice, the 
black and red flag, which had been waving from the 
Alamo during the contest, in token of no quarter, was 
withdrawn, and a flag of truce was sent to the Texans, 
with an intimation that the enemy desired to capitulate. 
Dec. u. 59. ^On the 11th of December, terms of capitulation 

thecc^itlia- Were agreed upon and ratified. General Cos and his ofii- 
lion. cers were allowed to retire to Mexico, under their parolo 
of honor that they would not in any way oppose the re- 
establishment of the Federal constitution of 1824 ; and the 
troops were allowed to follow their general, remain, or go 
i- Property to any point they might think proper, ''A large quantity 
of military stores, in the town and the fort, was delivered 
to General Burleson, including nineteen pieces of ord- 
nance, and two swivel guns, several hundred stands of 
arms, with bayonets, lances, and an abundance of ammu- 
Dec. 15. nition. ^On the 15th, General Cos, with his discomfited 
ai ^^'hfmx- followei's, commenced his march for the interior ; and in 
tarn troops. ^ fg.^y days not a Mexican soldier was to be seen from tiie 

Sabine to the Rio Grande. 
6- f^^'^'^- 60. ^Although the fall of Bexar, for a time put an end 
another and to the War, yet it was foreseen that another struggle awaited 
ttruggiewith the Texans, more violent than any in which they had 
hitherto been engaged; and that the Avhole available forct^ 
of Mexico would be brought into the field, if necessary, tn 
wipe off" the disgrace arising from the unlocked for de- 
feat of one of her ablest generals. Nor was it long before 
1836. these anticipations were realized. 'On the 1st of Fehru- 
7 ^pre^aru- ^^T' ^^^^ ^han two months from the date of the capitulatiop, 
tiwsof Santa of General Cos, Santa Anna set out from Saltillo for the 
effectually Rio Grande, whei-e an army of 8000 men, composed of 
'^*reJas"° the best troops of Mexico, was assembling for the avowed 
purpose of exterminating the rebels, and driving the Ame- 
ricans out of Texas. 
%.TheMexi- 61. ^An unusuallv large train of artillery followed in 

tan artillery, „ •> ^. -ti • c 

baggage, the rear of the army, together with an mimense mass of 
transport, baggage, with several thousand mules and horses for its 
^''' transport ; and, indeed, all the preparations were upon a 
scale of grandeur that contrasted .strangely with the con- 
temptuous terms in which the " handful of rebels" was 
spoken of, whose destruction the expedition was designed 



Part III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



649 



to accomplish. 'Mexican emissaries were despatched to 
the north-eastern frontiers of Texas to obtain the co-opera- 
tion of the Indians on both sides of the line, and remon- 
strances against the interference of the American people 
in a " question purely domestic," had been addressed,^ by 
the Mexican minister of foreign affairs, to the government 
of the United States. 

62. ''The Mexican government had also declared that 
armed foreigners, landing on the coast of the Republic, or 
invading its territory by land, would be deemed pirates, 
and dealt with as such ; and that a like punishment would 
be awarded to all foreigners who should introduce, either 
by sea or land, arms or ammunition of any kind for the 
use of the rebels. ^In consequence of the representations 
of the Mexican government on the one side, and the friends 
of Texas on the other, the Executive of the United States 
directed Major General Gaines to take command of the 
troops on the western frontier of Louisiana, for the pur- 
pose of preserving a strict neutrality towards the contend- 
ing parties, and for the arrest of all individuals who might 
be engaged, under the orders of Santa Anna, in exciting 
the Indians to war. 

63. ""In the meantime, unfortunate divisions existed in 
the councils of Texas ; and, although not of a serious na- 
ture, they were in a measure detrimental to the public in- 
terests, where entire unanimity was so requisite. ^Austin 
and other influential citizens had gone to the United States 
as commissioners to obtain the means for carrying on the 
war. 'General Flouston had been withdrawn from the 
army to treat with the Indians on the frontier ; and a 
difficulty had arisen between Governor Smith and the 
council, which resulted in the removal of the former from 
office. 

64. 'The reduction of Matamoras, a strong Mexican 
town west of the Rio Grande, had been proposed without 
due consideration of the difficulties to be surmounted ; but 
the project was finally abandoned in consequence of disa- 
greement among the parties who had undertaken to carry 
it through. *Two-thirds of the disposable force at Bexar, 
however, had been withdrawn for this and other purposes, 
notwithstanding the remonstrances of a part of the garri- 
son, and the manifest impropriety of leaving this strong 
post an easy prey to the enemy in case of attack. 

65. ^Such was the unhappy state of the country, when, 
on the 7th of February, information reached Colonel Fan- 
nin, the commandant at Goliad, that the enemy were ad- 
vancing in several divisions towards the Rio Grande, and 
that their troops already collected at Matamoras amounted 

82 



1§36. 

1. Atteinpta 
to stimulate 
the Indians 
against the 

Texans, 
and remmi- 

strances 
against the 
interference 
of the Ameri- 
cans. 
a (By circular, 
dated Dec. 30, 

1835.) 
2 Penalties 
threatened 

against 

foreigners 

aiding the 

Texans. 

3. American 
troops sent to 
preserve neu- 
trality Oil the 
frontiers of 
the American 
territory. 



4. Unfortu- 
nate divisions 
in the coun- 
cils of Texas. 

5. Austin. 



6. General 
Houston, 
Governor 

Smith, $-0 



7. Proposed 
attack on Ma- 
tamoras. 



8. Exposed 

situation of 

Bexar. 



Feb. 7. 
9. Advance 
of the enemy 
toioards the 
Rio Grande. 



650 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, to a thousand men. 'He immediately wrote to the Pro- 

1. Fannws Visional Government, complaining of the apathy of the 
'^vrovSiaf colonists who remained at home, imploring that the militia 

government might be Ordered out in mass, and urging the absolute ne- 

for additional f' . i i • , d ° /■ i 

forces to cessity oi providuig clotlnng, shoes, &c., tor the troops m 
eneiny. scrvicp, and the immediate supply of ammunition. On 
Feb. 16. the 16th he wrote to the government again, informing it 
of the routes of the hostile forces, and urgently imploring 
that twelve or fifteen hundred men might be immediately 
sent to Bexar, and from five to eight hundred to Goliad, 
and that an army of reserve might be formed on the Colo- 
rado. 

2. Dilatory 66. "But the movements of the colonists Were too dila- 

movements of .... , t i i i 

the colonists, tory to meet the approachmg crisis; and scarcely had they 

of Santa An- discerned the gathering of the storm that was to spread 

havoc and desolation over their fields and dwellings, be- 

a. Feb. 23. fore Santa Anna, with the van of his forces, had halted'' on 

the heights of the Alesan, near San Antonio de Bexar, 
where the whole invading army was ordered to concen- 
Routeof trate, with the exception of a division under General Urrea, 
vrrea. -which had marched from Matamoras, for the Irish settle- 
ment of San Patricio* on the river Nueces. 
^'firceluhe ^^* '^''^ ^'''^ appearance of the Mexicans at Bexar, the 
Alamo. Texan force, numbering only 150 men, under the com- 
mand of William Barret Travis, retired to the Alamo, 
where were a few pieces of artillery, and among them one 

b. Feb. 23. eighteen-pounder. ^Travis immediately sent'' an express 
\rav&^cM to San Felipe ; soliciting men, ammunition, and provis- 
ind-dlsS-ii'- ions ; and on the following day despatched a second let- 

^"^ 'tfon!'^"' ^^''' informing the colonists that he had sustained a bom- 
bardment and cannonade during twenty-four hours with- 
out losing a man ; that the enemy had demanded an un- 
conditional surrender, threatening, if the demand were not 
complied with, to put the garrison to the sword if the fort 
should be taken ; that he had answered the summons with 
a cannon-shot ; and that the flag of Texas still waved 
proudly from the walls. 
s. His appeals 68. ^Calling ou the colonists in the name of liberty, of 
trymen. and patriotism, and of everything held dear to the American 
deTermfna- character, to come to his aid with all despatch, he de- 
'^'Zn-en7er° clared, " I slicill never surrender nor retreat. The enemy 
norretreat. g^^,g j-eceiving reenforcements daily, and will, lio doubt, in- 
crease to four or five thousand men in a few days. 
Though this call may be neglected, I am determined to 
sustain myself as long as possible, and die like a soldier 



* San Patricio, which was a thriving Irish settlement before the war, is on the northern bank 
of the Nueces, 25 or 30 miles above its entrance into Corpus Christi Bay. (See Map, p. 644.) 



lion. 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 651 

who never forgets what is due to liis own honor and that 1§36. 
of his country." 

69. 'On the 3d of March Travis succeeded in conveying March 3. 
his last letter thi'ough the enemy's lines, directed to the ^'Jner'of'' 
convention then sitting at Washington.* ^He stated that 'J-'ravis 
the Mexicans had encircled the Alamo with intrenched ^of/u^'Mua^ 
encampments on all sides ; that since the commencement 
of the siege they had kept up a heavy bombardment and 
cannonade ; that at least two hundred shells had fallen 
within the works ; but that he had thus far been so fortu- 
nate as not to lose a man from any cause, although many 

of the enemy had been killed. 

70. '^Earnestly urging that the convention would hasten 3. neconciu- 
on reenforcements as soon as possible, he declared that "°«;°/r''" 
unless they arrived soon, he should have to fight the ene- 
my on their own terms. " I will, however," said he, " do 

the best I can under the circumstances j and I feel confi- 
dent that the determined spirit and desperate courage here- 
tofore evinced by my men will not fail them in the last 
struggle ; and although they may be sacrificed to the ven- 
geance of a Gothic enemy, the victory will cost that ene- 
my so dear that it will be worse than a defeat." 

71. ^Nor did subsequent events show, when the antici- 4. The suffer- 
pated hour of trial came, that tlic gallant Travis had mis- unsubdued 
calculated the spirit of the men under his command. ^^garMm^ 
With the exception of thirty-two volunteers from Gonza- 
lez, who made their way into the fort on the morning of 

the first of March, no succor arrived to the garrison, whose 
physical energies were worn down by their unceasing 
duties and constant watching, but whose resolution still 
remained unsubdued. ^\x\ the mean time the reenforce- s. Tuforct 
ments of the enemy had inci'eased their numbers to more ^'dfiiVir't'c^- 
than 4000 men, with all the means and appliances of war ; ■^"'^ efforts. 
and this force had been baffled, during a siege of two 
weeks, in repeated attempts to reduce a poorly fortified 
post defended by less than two hundred men. 'These March e. 
things were humiliating in. the extreme to the Mexican assauffby7iL 
generals ; and soon after midnight, on the 6th of March, ''"^anarlff^' 
their entire army, commanded by Santa Anna in person, 
surrounded the fort for the purpose of taking it by storm, 
cost what it might. 

72. 'The cavalry formed a circle around the infantry i-p^osuion 
for the double object of urging them on, and preventing They are' 
the escape of the Texans ; and amidst the discharge of ^ei^hutarl 
musketry and cannon, the enemy advanced towards the '^"^'^ui^' 



* Washington, a town on the west bank of the Brazos, about 100 miles north from tbe bead 
of Galveston Bay. 



652 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. The Inst 
strttggle of 
the gmrison 



2. Evans, 

Boiaie, 

and Crockett. 



3. Exaspera 
tionqfthe 
Mexicans. 



4 The bodies 
of the slain 



5 The loss of 
the Mexicans. 



Alamo. Twice repulsed in their attempts to scale the 
walls, they were again impelled to the assault by the ex- 
ertions of their officers ; and borne onward by the pressure 
from the rear, they mounted the walls, and, in the expres- 
sive language of an eye-witness, "tumbled over like sheep." 

73. 'Then commenced the last struggle of the garrison. 
Travis received a shot as he stood on the walls cheering 
on his men ; and, as he fell, a Mexictm officer rushed for- 
ward to despatch him. Summoning up his powers for a 
final effort, Travis met his assailant with a thrust of his 
sword, and both expired together. The brave defenders 
of the fort, overborne by multitudes, and unable in the 
throng to load their fire-arms, continued the combat with 
the butt-ends of their riffes, until only seven were left, and 
these were refused quarter. Of all the persons in the 
place, only two were spared — a Mrs. Dickerson, and a ne- 
gro servant of the commandant. 

74. ^Major Evans, of the artillery, was shot while in 
the act of firing the magazine by order of Travis. Colo- 
nel James Bowie, who had been confined several days by 
sickness, was butchered in his bed, and his remains sav- 
agely mutilated. Among the slain, surrounded by a heap 
of the enemy, who had fallen under his powerful arm, 
was the eccentric David Crockett, of Tennessee. 'The 
obstinate resistance of the garrison, and the heavy price 
which they exacted for the surrender of their lives, had 
exasperated the Mexicans to a pitch of rancorous fury, in 
which all considerations of decency and humanity were 
forgotten. ^The bodies of the dead were stripped, thrown 
into a heap and burned, after being subjected to brutal in- 
dignities.* ''No authenticated statement of the loss of the 
Mi^xicans has been obtained, although it has been variously 
estimated at from a thousand to fifteen hundred men. 



* " In the perpetration of these indignities Santa Anna has been charged with being a lead- 
ing instrument."' — Kennedy's Texas. 

" Santa Anna, when the body of Major Evans was pointed out to him, drew his dirk and 
stabbed it twice in the breast." — NewelPs Revolution in Texas. 

" General Cos drew his sword and mangled the face and limbs of Travis with the malig- 
nant feelings of a savage." — Mrs. HoUy''s Texas. 



Part III.] 653 

1836. 

CHAPTER III. 

EVENTS, FROM THE DECLARATION OF THE INDE- SuhUctof 
PENDENCE OF TEXAS, TO THE ANNEXATION ^f^P'^^'"- 
OF TEXAS TO THE AMERICAN UNION. 

[1836 TO 1845.] 

1. 'While the events narrated at the close of the pre- i- convention 

^ assembled at 

cedins: chapter were occurnng at Bexar, a general con- Washington, 

• nil 11 111 Txr 1 • 1 on the Brazos. 

vention oi delegates had assembled at W ashuia;toii, on the 
Brazos, in obedience to a call of the Provisional govern- 
ment, for the purpose of considering the important ques- 
tion, whether Texas should continue to struggle for the re- 
establishment of the Mexican Federal Constitution of 1824, 
or make a declaration of independence, and form a repub- 
lican government. 'In the elections for delegates, those ?. Theeiec- 

„ ° „ 1 1 r> 1 • f n «- ■ 1 1 turns for dele- 

in lavor of a total and nnal separation from JMexico had gates to the 

been chosen, and on the 2d of March the convention March 2. ' 

agreed unanimously to a Declaration of Independence, in Declaration 

which the provocations that led to it were recited, and the 'ence. ' 
necessity and justice of the measure ably vindicated. 

2. ^" The Mexican government," the Declaration as- 3 The laws 

, 1 . , . ". , . . , 1.1 11 (^"^ pledges 

serted, " by its colonization laws, mvited and niduced the under which 
Anglo-American population of Texas to colonize its wil- leencjio- 
derness, under the pledged faith of a written constitution, ""^ 
that they should continue to enjoy that constitutional lib- 
erty and republican government to which they had been 
habituated in the land of their birth, the United States of 
America. 

3. '" In this expectation they have been cruelly disap- ^-^g^^^^",^'' 
pointed, inasmucli as the Mexican nation had acquiesced tionsoftue 

• 1 1 1 1.1 1 T-i 1 colonists 

in the late changes made in the government by (jeneral 
Antonio Lopez de Santa Anna, who, having overturned 
the constitution of his country, now offers to us the cruel 
alternatives, either to abandon our homes, acquired by so 
many privations, or submit to the most intolerable of all 
tyranny, the combined despotism of the sword and the 
priesthood." 

4. '^After a recapitulation of numerous grievances en- 5._Recapituia- 
dured from Mexican mal-administration and faithlessness, ances. 
the Declaration thus continues : " These and other griev- 
ances were patiently borne by the people of Texas until 

they reached that point at which forbearance ceases to be 

■ nfxT 1 -If I' 1 6. The war 

a virtue. We then took up arms in defence of the na- commenced 
tional constitution. We appealed to our Mexican brethren the national 

n • ,_ 1 i_ 1. J • • constitution 

tor assistance ; our appeal has been made in vain, of Mexico. 



654 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



1. Conclusion 
of the decla- 
ration,. 



ANALYSIS. Tliough montlis have elapsed, no sympathetic response 
has yet been heard from the interior. We are conse- 
quently forced to the melancholy conclusion that the Mex- 
ican people have acquiesced in the destruction of their 
liberty, and the substitution, thei'efore, of a military gov- 
ernment ; that they are unfit to be free, and incapable of 
self-government. The necessity of self-preservation now 
deci'ees our eternal political separation. 

5_ lu ■\yg^ therefore, the delegates of Texas, with ple- 
nary powers, in solemn convention assembled, appealing 
to a candid Avorld for the necessities of our condition, do 
hereby resolve and declare, that our political connexion 
with the Mexican nation has forever ended ; and that the 
people of Texas do now constitute a Free, Sovereign, and 
Independent Republic, and are fully invested with all 
the rights and attributes which properly belong to inde- 
pendent states ; and conscious of the rectitude of our in- 
tentions, we fearlessly and confidently commit the issue 
to the decision of the Supreme Arbiter of the destinies of 
nations." 

0. "Fifty delegates subscribed the Declaration, and on 
the 17th of the same month, a Constitution for the Repub- 
lic of Texas was adopted, and executive ofiicers were ap- 
pointed to perform the duties of the government until the 
first election under the constitution. • David G. Burnett, 
of New Jersey, the son of an officer of the American Re- 

3. Inaugural volution, was appointed Provisional President. 4n his in- 
presicie?it. augural address he reminded the delegates, in impressive 
terms, of the duties which had devolved upon them in the 
hazardous but glorious enterprise in which they were en- 
gaged;' referred to that inheritance of gallantry which 
they had derived from the illustrious conquerors of 1776; 
and exhorted all to unite, like a band of brothers, with a 
single eye to one common object, the redemption of Texas. 

i Moral and 7. ''Reminding them that courage is only one among 

titude enjoin- many virtucs, and would not alone avail them in the sol- 
peopie. '* emn crisis of their affairs, he thus continued : " We are 
about, as we trust, to establish a name among the nations 
of the earth ; and let us be watchful, above all things, that 
this name shall not inflict a mortification on the illustrious 
people from whom we have sprung, nor entail reproach 
on our descendants. We are acting for posterity ; and 
while, with a devout reliance on the God of battles, we 
shall roll back the flood that threatens to deluge our bor- 
ders, let us present to the world such testimonials of our 
moral and political rectitude as will compel tlie respect, 

6 Allusion to if not constrain the sympathies, of other and older nations. 

'"^{iumo^^" 8. °" The day and the hour have arrived when every 



March 17. 

2 Constitu- 
tion adopted, 
and govern- 
vient orga- 
nized- 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 655 

freeman must be up and doing his duty. The Alamo has 1§36. 

fallen ; the gallant few who so long sustained it have 
yielded to the overwhelnnng power of numbers ; and, if 
our intelligence be correct^ they have perished in one in- 
discriminate slaughter; but they perished not in vain! 
The ferocious tyrant has purcliased his triumph over one 
little band of heroes at a costly price ; and a few more 
such victoiies would bring dowji speedy ruin upon him- 
self. Let us, therefore, fellow citizens, take courage from 
this glorious disaster ; and while the smoke from the fu- 
neral piles of our bleeding, burning brothers, ascends to 
Heaven, let us implore the aid of an incensed God, who 
abhors iniquity, who ruleth in righteousness, and will 
avenge the oppressed." 

9. 'While Santa Anna was concentrating his forces at i.Rotuaoftiie 
Bexar, General Urrea, at the head of another division of ^^'^Genlmt'^ 
the army, was proceeding along the line of the coast, u^^- 
where he met with but feeble opposition from small volun- 
teer parties, sent out to protect the retreat of the colonists. 

"At one time, however, a party of thirty Texans, xinAev -i. capture of 
Colonel Johnson and Dr. Grant, captured a reconnoitering jweSni. 
party of Mexicans, led by a person named Rodriguez, who 
was allowed the privilege of remaining a prisoner on pa- 
role, the lives of his men being spared. "A short time s.Texanscap- 
after, Johnson and Grant, with their followers, were seve- put to death. 
rally surpi'ised by the Mexicans ; the captor of one of the 
parties being the same Rodriguez, who had rejoined his 
countrymen by violating his parole. Notwithstanding the 
generosity witli which the Mexicans had been treated on a 
similar occasion, with their customary cruelty they caused 
their captives to be put to death,'' with the exception of a. March 2. 
Johnson and another, who succeeded in making their 
escape. 

10. ^Colonel Fannin, then at Goliad, hearing of the 4 capture 
advance of the Mexican army towards the Mission of o/KiMfand 
Refugio,* ordered a detachment of fourteen"]" men, under ''■^v'"'^!/- 
Captain King, to effect the removal of some families resi- 
dent there to a place of safety. King, after a successful 
skirmish with some Mexican cavalry, lost his way in at- 
tempting to retreat, and being surrounded on ah open 
prairie, his ammunition being wet, and no chance of 

escape left, he was obliged to surrender.'' Six hours b. March is. 
after, he and his men were shot by the command of Urrea. 

* The Mission of Refugio is a settlement on the east side of the Refugio River, about 25 
miles from Goliad. (See Map, p. 644.) There was a place of the same name on the Mexican 
side of the mouth of the Rio Grande. 

t Note. " According to Newell twenty-eight ; but General Urrea's Diary specifies fourteen 
as the number taken, and I have seen no account of the escape of any." — Keniiedv''s Texas, 
ii. 201. 



656 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Colonel 

Ward and hia 

■party. 



2. Situation 

of Fannin. 

His retreat 

towards 

Victoria. 



3. Su'wroxmd- 
ed by the 

enemy. 

a. (See Map, 

p. 644.) 

4. The enemy 
repulsed. 



5. Indian 
attack. 



8. Withdrawal 
of the Mexi- 
cans. 

7. Losses on 
each side. 



8 Farther 
defence oj the 
2'exans im- 
practicable. 



9. A surren- 
der agreed 
upon. 



A courier despatched by Fannin to hasten the return of 
the detachment shared the same fate.' 

11. ^No tidings having arrived from King, Fannin de- 
spatched a second and larger detachment towards Refugio, 
under Colonel Ward, the second in command at Goliad. 
Ward had two engagements with the Mexicans, in the first 
of which he was victorious ; in the second he was over- 
powered by numbers, and forced to surrender. ^With his 
force now reduced to 275 effective men, Fannin was in 
danger of being overwhelmed by the division of Urrea, 
whose cavalry was seen within a few miles of Goliad on 
the 17th of March. Still hoping, however, that Ward 
would come in, Fannin lingered until the morning of the 
18th, when he crossed the river, and commenced a retreat 
towards Victoria.* 

12. 'About two o'clock in the afternoon of the same 
day, he was overtaken and surrounded on an open prairie'' 
by the enemy's cavalry, which was soon after joined by 
a body of infantry, and some Campeachy Indians. 'The 
Texans, forming themselves into a hollow square, facing 
outwards, successfully resisted and repelled all the charges 
of the enemy until dusk, when Urrea bethought himself 
of a more successful plan of attack. ''The Indians were 
directed to throw themselves into the tall grass, and ap- 
proach as near the Texans as possible. This they did, 
and crawling within thirty or forty paces, they commenced 
a destructive fire, which wounded fifty and killed four in 
the space of an hour ; but as soon as the darkness ren- 
dered the flashes of their guns visible, they were rapidly 
picked off by the alertness of the Texans, and driven from 
the ground. "Urrea then withdrew his troops about a 
quarter of a mile on each side, where they rested on their 
arms during the night. 'The Mexican loss, during the 
day, was estimated at five or six hundred men ; while that 
of the Texans was only seven killed and about sixty 
wounded. 

13. ^During the night the Texans threw up a breast- 
work of earth, and otherwise fortified themselves with their 
baggage and ammunition wagons as well as possible ; but 
the morning's light discovered that their labor had been 
in vain. ^Urrea had received a reenforcement of 500 
fresh troops, with a supply of artillery ; against which the 
slight breastwork of the Texans would have furnished no 
defence. A surrender, therefore, became necessary : a 
white flag was hoisted, and terms of capitulation were 
agreed upon and signed by the Mexican and Texan com. 



* Victoria is on the east bank of the Guadalupe, nearly 25 miles N.E. from Goliad. (See 
Map, p. 6M.) 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 657 

manders. 'These terms provided that Fannin and his 1§36. 
men should be marched back to Goliad, and treated as 7^^e»w7^ 
prisoners of war: that the volunteers from the United thecapuuia- 
States should be sent to New Orleans at the expense of 
the Mexican government, and that private property should 
be respected and I'estored, and the side-arms of officers 
given up. 

14. ^But notwithstanding the capitulation, the truth of zThecapUu- 
which was afterwards denied by Santa Anna, the Texans, laied. 
after being mai'ched back to Goliad, were stripped of every 

article of defence, even to their pocket-knives, and served 
with an allowance of beef hardly sufficient to support life. 
After being detained here a week, their number, in- 
cluding those of Ward's detachment, amounting to about 
400 men, orders arrived from Santa Anna for their execu- 
tion ; in accordance, as he afterwards declai'ed, with a law 
of the supreme government.* 

15. ^On the morning of the 27th of March, this cruel March 27. 
outrage was consummated ; two or three medical men, and andhislmn 
some privates employed as laboi'ers, being all Avho were put to death. 
spared. The prisoners, under the escort of a strong Mex- 
ican guard, were taken out of their quarters in four divis- 
ions, under various pretexts, and after proceeding about 

three hundred yards, tliey were ordered to halt and throw 
off their blankets and knapsacks. Before they had time 
to obey the order, without suspecting its object, a fire of 
musketry was opened upon them, and most of those who 
escaped the bullets were cut down .by the sabres of the 

* According to the account given by General Filisola, an Italian by birth, but then in the 
Mexican service, and next in authority to the commander-in-chief, Santa Anna gave orders 
to General Urrea, " that under his most strict responsibility, he should fulfil the orders of 
government, shooting all the prisoners: and as regards those lately made (Fannin and his 
men) that he should order the commandant of Goliad to execute them — the same instructions 
being given to Generals Gaona and Sesma with respect to all found with arms in their hands, 
and to force those wlio had not taken i'par>ns,toleafe the countri/." This war was designed, 
therefore, to exterminate the Texans entirely. 

After the defeat of the Mexican forces, General Urrea and the other subordinates in command, 
were anxious to excxilpate themselves from the massacre of the prisoners, at the expense of Santa 
Anna. But General Filisola, who appears to have been a man of honorable feelings, says of 
Urrea"s successes : " For every one of these skirmishes Urrea deserved a court martial, and 
condign punisliment, for having assassinated in them a number of brave soldiers, as he might 
have obtained the same results without this sacrifice." 

Santa Anna, when afterwards a prisoner, and reproached with his cruelty to the Texans who 
had foUen into his power, especiallj' at the Alamo and Goliad, excused himself on the ground 
that he had acted in obedience to tlie orders of the Mexican government. To this it was justly 
replied, that he was that government, and that on him the responsibility of its orders rested. 
Santa Anna moreover denied that any terms of capitulation had been entered into with the 
unfortunate Fannin ; and he supported his assertion by a summary of General Urrea's ofiicial 
report, which stated that Fannin surrendered at discretion. On the contrary it is positively 
maintained by the Texans, and supported by the evidence of three survivors of Fannin's 
force, that terms of capitulation were agreed upon and signed by the Mexican and Texan com- 
manders ; and there is no reason for supposing that Fannin and his men would have laid down 
their arms without an understanding that their lives were to be spared. The prisoners were 
cheered also by repeated promises of speedy liberation, evidently in accordance with the 
terms of surrender; and General Filisola, in alluding to Urrea's report of their captxire, uses 
the word capilulalion, indicating thereby his belief that stipulations had preceded the sur- 
render. But even had Fannin surrendered unconditionally, it would have furnished no pal- 
liation for the foul crime with which Santa Anna, as head of the Mexican government, stands 
charged. 

83 



658 . HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III- 

ANALYSIS, cavalry. 'A very few, who were uninjured by the first 
I j^j^^u fire, leaped a fence of brushwood, concealed themselves 
escape. jj^ ^ thicket, and, swimming the San Antonio,* succeeded 
in rejoining their countrymen beyond the Colorado. 
2. Rijincment 16. "Such was the refinement of cruelty practised upon 
cruc y. ^j^^ prisoners by their unfeeling captors, that, when led 
unconsciously to execution, their minds were cheered, by 
specious promises of a speedy liberation, with the thoughts 
3. Incident of home. ^One of the prisoners who escaped relates, that, 
^orwofthe. as the divisiou to which he belonged was complying with 
survivors. j|^g command of the oflicer to sit down with their backs to 
the guard, without suspecting its object, a young man 
named Fenner, on whose mind fi.rst flashed a conviction of 
the truth, suddenly started to his f(3et, exclaiming — "Boys, 
they are going to kill us — die with your faces to them like 
men." 
*reJueJ'of ^'^ ' 'F^i^iiii) '^^ho h^'l bcen placed apart from his men, 
Fannin, was, the Only one of the prisoners who was apprised of his 
intended fate. He asked the favor of being shot in the 
breast, instead of the head, and that his body might be de- 
cently interred ; but the last request of the gallant soldier 
was unheeded, and on the following day his body was dis- 
covered lying in tlie prairie, with the fatal wound in his 
head. 
5. Thecha- 18. ^Tliis massacre of Fannin and his brave companions 

racter of this . „ i i i ■ i 

ma-isaae- m arms, an act oi more than barbarian cruelty, stamps 
with infamy the government which authorized it, and the 
officers under whose immediate command it was executed. 
6. impovcy of « As a matter of policy, moreover, this systemized butchery 
of prisoners was an egregious blunder, by which every 
chance of the establishment of Mexican rule in Texas 
was utterly swept away. From the hour that the fate 5f 
the garrison of the Alamo, and of Fannin and his com- 
rades, was known in the United States, a spirit was 
awakened among the hardy population of the west, which 
would never have slumbered while a Mexican soldier re- 
mained east of the Rio Grande. 
^. The elated 19. 'After the fall of the Alamo, and the capture of 
Santa Anna Johnson and Grant, Santa Anna was so much elated with 
uperio . j^^^ successes, that, under the impression that the enemy 
would make no farther resistance, he began to apportion 
his force to different quarters for taking possession of 

* The San Antonio River flows into the Guadalupe a few miles above the entrance of the 
latter into the Bay of Espiritu Santo. (See Map, p. 644.) '• Four springs, which rise in a 
small eminence a short distance from San Antonio de Bexar, (see Map, p. 624,) and unite 
about a mile above the town, form the river, which is 50 yards wide, and 10 or 12' feet deep, — 
ever pure, ever flowing, and preserving an equality of temperature throughout the year. 
The rapid waters of the San Antonio, running over a pebbly bed, are remarkiibly wholesome, 
and so clear that small fish may be seen distinctly at a depth of ten feet. The rivor is navi- 
gable for small steamboats to within ten miles of Goliad." — Kennedy. 



Part III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



659 



Texas. 'One division of his army was dii'ccted to cross 1836. 
the Colorado and take possession of 'San Felipe de Austin ; i The routes 
another division was to march for Goliad ; while a third ^''^^'j-g^^^'"' 
was ordered to secure the post of Nacogdoches, near the 
American frontier. 

20. *The confident spirit which directed these move- 2. sama An- 
ments was heightened when he heard of the abandonment Uom/or 
of Goliad and the capture of Fannin ; and believing that rexa.1% 
his presence in the country was no longer necessary, and ^'lle'cmmtw 
that he ought to return to the capital of Mexico, he made ^"^laul^'-' 
preparations for resigning his command to General Fili- 

sola. He also announced, in a genei'al order of the day, 
that the whole brigade of cavalry, and a large portion of 
the artillery, should be got in readiness to leave Texas, on 
the 1st of April, for San Luis Potosi. 

21. 'Remonstrances from some of his generals, how- 3. Catwcsi^a: 
ever, and information that the Texans showed a disposi- toreiinqum 
tion to defend the passage .of the Colorado, induced him to oflnimediate 
suspend the order for a return of part of his army, and to ''«'«'''»• 
relinquish his intention to depart for the Mexican capital. 

*His forces, in several divisions, were ordered to cross tiie i. An advance 
Colorado in different places ; and, on the 31st of March, santaXnna 
Santa Anna and his staff left Bexar, and followed in the 
rear of the army. 

22. ^In the meantime. General Houston, the comman- 5 Movements 
der-in-chief of the Texan forces, had remained on the left furcLimier 
bank of the Colorado until the 26th of the month, at the '^/Sraf 
head of about 1300 men impatient for action ; when, ap- tiounton. 
prehensive of being surrounded with the army that was s. Movements 
then the main hope of Texas, he ordei'ed a retreat to San °ing forces 
Felipe on the Brazos, which he reached on the 27th. Hav- {°%Ti^a^/t 
ing secured the be.st crossing-places of the river, he remain- "f <^^'^^^^'^°'^ 
ed on its eastern bank until 
the 12th of April, at which 
time the advanced division of 
the enemy, led by Santa Anna 
himself, had reached the river 
lower down, in the vicinity of 
Columbia. 

23. 'On the 1.5th the ene- 
my reached Harrisburg,* and 
on the 16th proceeded to New 
Washington-}- and vicinity, at 



leaves liexar. 
March 31. 



* Harrisburg is on the south side of 
Buffalo Bayou, a short distance east 
from Houston. (See Map.) 

t New Washington is on the west side 
of the head of Galveston Bay (See 
Map.) 




GtAIiVESTON 
AND VICINITY 

Scale of MiCes • 

-s — ni — ixi id 4 li 



eeO HISTORY of TEXAS. [Book III 

ANALYSIS, the head of the west branch of Galveston Bay.* General 
~ Houston, in the meantime, diverging from his march east- 

ward with the main body of his army, with the determina- 
tion of giving battle to Santa Anna, proceeded rapidly 
towards Harrisburg, the neighborhood of which he 
April 18. reached on the 18th. ^By the capture of a Mexican cou- 
^'aMcxicaii I'ier ou the same evening, he fortunately obtained posses- 
courwr. g[Qj^ Q^ despatches from Filisola, showing the enemy's 

position, plans, and movements. 
April 19 24. °0n the morning of the 19th, after leaving his bag- 

'^'iim^ton'^ g^g^j t'^6 sick, and a sufficient camp guard in the rear, 
^'""bayou"'" ^^ crossed Buffalo Bayou"]" below Harrisburg, and de- 
scended the right bank of the stream ; and by marching 
April 20. throughout the night, arrived on the morning of the 20th 
within half a mile of the junction of the Bayou with the 
3- jPI^f^ San Jacinto River. :j; ^x\ short time after halting, the 
Anna. army of Santa Anna, which had been encamped a few 
miles below, on the San Jacinto, was discovered to be ap- 
pi'oaching in battle array, and preparations were imme- 
*• ^^i^lfl^^"' diately made for its reception. ^Some skirmishing ensued, 
enetmj. when the enemy withdrew to the bank of the San Jacinto, 
about three-quarters of a mile from the Texan camp, and 
commenced fortifications. In this position the two armies 
remained during the following night. 
5 Numbers of '^^- ^^bout nine o'clock on the morning of the 21st, the 
the opposing enemy were reenforced by 500 choice troops under the 
command of General Cos, increasing their effective force 
to nearly 1600 men ; while the aggregate force of the 
^/thVenlmy Tcxas numbered but 783. 'At half-past three o'clock on 
cutoff. ^\^Q same day, Houston ordered his officers to parade their 
respective commands, having previously taken measures 
for the destruction of the bridges on the only road com- 
municating with the Brazos ; thus cutting oft' all possibil- 
t.Enthiunasm ity of escape for the enemy, should they be defeated. 

■rixana. 26. ''The troops paraded with alacrity and spirit ; the 

8. onierof disparity in numbers seeming to increase their enthusiasm, 

lattle, and \ ■ • i i • . ~ o , „• i^rrw i 

advance and to heighten their anxiety for the conflict. Ihe order 
^e'neiiiy. of battle being formed, the cavalry, sixty-one in number, 



* Galveston Bay extends about 35 miles from north to south, and from 12 to 18 milea 
from east to west. The streams that enter it are numerous, the most Important of which is 
Trinity River, from the north. The average depth of water in the bay is nine or ten feet. 
About 18 miles above Galveston Island the bay is crossed by Red Fish Bar, on which the 
■water is only five or six feet deep. The principal entrance to the bay, between Galveston 
Island and Bolivar Point, is about half a mile in width. At low water the depth on the bar 
at the entrance is only ten feet. A southwestern arm of Galveston Bay extends along the 
coast, to within two or three miles of tlie Brazos Kiver. There is also an eastern arm called 
East Bay, at the head of which enters a deep creek whose source is near that of a similar 
creek that enters Sabine Lake (See Map, preceding page.) 

t pitffalo Bayo\i. flowing from the west, enters the northwestern exti'emity of Galveston 
Bay. it is navigable at all seasons for steamboats drawing six feet of water, as far as Houston, 
about 35 miles from its mouth by the river's cour.~e. (See Map, preceding page.) 

X The San Jacinto Rivtr, flowing from the north, enters the northwestern extremity of 
Qalveston Bay. It is navigable only a short distance, for small steamboats. (See Map.) 



Part III.] IIISTORY OF TEXAS. 661 

commanded by Colonel Mirabcau B. Lamar, were des- 1§36. 
patched to the front of the enemy's left for the purpose of 
attractlnjj their notice, when the main body advanced ra- 
pidly in line, the artillery, consisting of tu:o six pounders, 
taking a station within two hundred yards of the enemy's 
breastwork. *With the exception of the cannon, which i. rA« war- 
commenced a vigorous discharge of grape and canister, '^^' 
not a -gun was fired by the Texans until they were within 
point blank shot of the enemy's lines, when the war-cry, 
Remember the Alamo ! was raised. 

27. '^The thrilling recollections suddenly revived by that 2. Thedmie- 
well known name, together with the knowledge that the J/the.Texans, 
cowardly assassins of Fannir^ and his comrades were before "/^ enefn"/. 
them, gave new excitement to the Texans, and, in the 

frenzy of revenge, they threw themselves in one despe- 
rate charge on the enemy's works, and after a conflict of 
fifteen minutes, gained entire possession of the encamp- 
ment ; taking one piece of cannon loaded, four stands of 
colors, and a large quantity of camp equipage, stores, and 
baggage. 

28. 'Such was the suddenness of theonset, and the fury 3 Farther ac- 
of the assailants, that the Mexicans, panic struck wiW.idis- '^^atae."'^ 
may, threw down their arms and fled in confusion ; losing 

all thoughts of resistance, in the eagerness to escape from 

the tempest of bullets and blows that was showered upon 

them. The Texan cavalry, falling upon the fugitives, and 

cutting them down by hundreds, completed the work of 

destruction ; and never was a rout more total, or a victory 

more complete. ''The whole Mexican army was anni- 4. TAecompa- 

hilated — scarcely a single soldier escaping. Of nearly susmned^j 

1600 men who commenced the action, 630 were killed, 'part^. 

208 were wounded, and 730 were made prisoners ; while, 

of the Texan force, only eight were killed, and seventeen 

wounded. 

29. ^On the day following the battle, Santa Anna was April zr 
captured on the banks of Buffalo Bayou, while wandering na taken' 
alone, unarmed, and disguised in common apparel. "His „ ^'■'*<^^'"- 

. r 1 • 1 1 11- * Brought be- 

captors. Ignorant 01 his name and rank, conveyed him, at M^ General 
his request, to General Houston, who had been wounded 
in the ankle, and who was found slumbering upon a blan- 
ket at the foot of a tree, with his saddle for a pillow ; when 
Santa i\nna approached, pressed his hand, and announced 
himself as president of the Mexican republic, and com- 
mander-in-chief of the army. 'By desire of the Texan 7 hu extreme 
commander he seated himself on a medicine chest, but 
seemed greatly agitated. Some opium having been given 
him at his request, he swallowed it and appeared more 
composed. 'He then said to Houston, " You were born toHoi^tm. 



662 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book III. 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Santa An- 
na's anxiety 

about his 
fate, and his 
excuse for the 
slaughter at 
the Alamo, 
and for the 
massacre at 
Goliad. 



2. Armistice 

agreed upon 

with Santa 

Anna. 



a. April 27. 
3. Assurances 

given by 
Filisola- 

b. April 28. 

c. (Gen.Woll.) 



4. Account of 

the retreat of 

the Mexican 

army. 



5. The pro- 
visional gov- 
ernment at 
this period. 

6, Changes of 
officers. 



to no ordinary destiny ; you have conquered the Napoleon 
of the West !" 

30. 'He soon desired to know what disposition would be 
made of him ; but Houston evaded the inquiry, telling 
him that no assurances could be given until he had order- 
ed all the Mexican troops in Texas beyond the Rio Grande. 
After some conversation respecting the slaughter of the 
garrison at the Alamo, and the massacre at Goliad, for 
which Santa Anna excused himself on the ground that he 
had acted in obedience to the oi'ders of the Mexican gov- 
ernment, Houston gave him the use of his camp bed, and 
he retired for the night ; harassed with anxiety for his 
fate, and dreading the vengeance of the Texan troops, the 
majority of whom demanded his execution as the mur- 
derer of Fannin and his comrades ; and it was only by 
the exercise of extraordinary firmness on the part of 
General Houston and his officers, that his life was pre- 
served. 

31. "After due deliberation, the Texan general agreed 
upon an armistice with his prisoner ; in accordance with 
which the several divisions of the Mexican army, then on 
the Brazos, were ordered by Santa Anna to retire beyond 
the Colorado ; but even before these orders had reached 
Filisola, who succeeded to the chief command of the army, 
that officer had seen the necessity of concentrating the 
Mexican forces, and had actually commenced* a counter- 
march for the purpose of reorganizing. ^When intelli- 
gence of the armistice reached*^ Filisola, he despatched to 
the Texan camp an officerSvho understood the English 
language, with assurances that the conditions of the armis- 
tice would be strictly fulfilled. 

32. ^Deluging rains, which converted the rich lands 
between the Brazos and the Colorado into a mass of mud, 
rendered the country almost impassable to the retiring in- 
vaders. " Had the enemy," observes General Filisola, 
then commander-in-chief, " met us under these circum- 
stances, on the only road left us, our provisions exhausted, 
our ammunition wet, and not a musket capable of striking 
fire, no alternative would have remained but to die or sur- 
render at discretion." The Texans watched the retreat, 
and had they not been governed by fidelity to their en- 
gagements, not a man of the army that was mustered for 
their extermination would have recrossed the Colorado. 

33. '*0n the advance of the enemy, the provisional gov- 
ernment of Texas had removed to the island of Galveston, 
where intelligence of the victoiy of San Jacinto reached it 
in the afternoon of the 26th of April. 'General Houston, 
in consequence of his wound, had, in the mean time, re. 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 663 

tired from active duty, and General Rusk was appointed 1§36. 
to the command of the army ; while the office of Secretary 
of War, previously held by General Rusk, was conferred 
upon Mirabeau Lamar. 'From Galveston President Bur- i. President 
net proceeded to the camp of the army at San Jacinto, convention 
where he arrived on the 1st of May, and, on tlie 14th, con- '"'t'weenMm' 
eluded a convention with Santa Anna, by the terms of "'"'Anna'"' 
which hostilities were immediately to cease between the May i. 
Mexican and Texan troops ; the Mexican ai'my was to ^*^ "■ 
retire beyond the Rio Grande ; prisoners were to be ex- 
changed, and Santa Anna was to be sent to Vera Cruz as 
soon as should be thought proper. 

34. ''On the same day a secret treaty was signed by ^J\^lf^^^^ 
President Burnet and Santa Anna, stipulating that the lat- treaty con- 
ter should arrange for the favorable reception, by the Mex- santa Anna. 
lean cabinet, of a mission from Texas ; that a treaty of 

amity and commerce should be established between the 
two i-epublics ; that the Texan territory should not extend 
beyond the Rio Grande ; and that the immediate embarka- 
tion of Santa Anna for Vera Cruz should be provided for ; 
" his prompt return being indispensable for the purpose of 
effecting his engagements." 

35. ^On the 1st of June, Santa Anna and suite em- June i. 
barked at Velasco for Vera Cruz ; but some necessary ^„^g ^e^^"' 
preparations delayed the departure of the commissioners '"'af-nmi'qf' 
who were to attend him, and on the 3d a party of volun- volunteers. 
teers arrived from New Orleans, with minds long inflamed 
against the Mexican President by reports of the atrocities 

he had sanctioned. *The indignation at his I'elease spread 4. santa An- 

, _, . o . *^ .^ J na and suite 

among the i exans ; and such a commotion was excited re-ianded. 
that President Burnet, apprehensive of danger to the do- 
mestic tranquillity of Texas, ordered the debarkation of 

the prisoners, who were escorted for safe keeping to Quin- ]-f^i%fyi^ 

tana,* on the side of the Brazos opposite Velasco. ^Bur^"' 

36. ^On the same day President Burnet received an ad- a Dated 
dress* from the army, requesting that Santa Anna might Victoria?' 
not be released without the sanction of the Congress. ^To g'^^es^^e'nt 
this address the president returned a long and able re- Burnet's 
monstrance,*' in which the views of the government, in sub- to this ad- 
scribing the treaty which provided for Santa Anna's re- ^ p^gj 
lease, were defended ; and it was urged, that whethe*- the June"- 
treaty were wise or not, the good faith of Texas was ' unierit"' 
pledged for its consummation. ''But still the current of "frXmf"" 
public sentiment ran against the liberation of Santa Anna, li^^ration. 
and even in the cabinet itself there was a difference of GeneraiLa- 
opinion on the subject. ^General Lamar, the Secretary ^"'^ubject." 

* Quintana, a town on the south side of the mouth of the BrazoF, opposite Velasco. (See 
Map, p. 6.59.) 



664 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



[Book ni. 



a. June 9. 

1. Sanla An- 

. na detained 

a prviuner. 



Sept. 

2. Organiza 
tion of the 

government 

under the 

constitution. 

3. The subject 
Ufannexation 
to the United 

States. 



4. Santa An- 
na's release. 



5. His letter 
to President 

Jackson 
b. (In Aug ) 

6. The Mexi- 
tan congress. 



7. Tlie gene- 
ral belief 
with regard 
to Santa An- 
na's inten- 
tions. 



Dec. 18. 
8. His arrival 
at Washing- 
ton, and 
return to 
Mexico. 

1837. 

9. HU letter 
to the Mexi- 
can minister 
ofioar. 



of War, strongly opposed his liberation; regarding him as 
an abhorred murderer, who had forfeited liis life by the 
highest of all crimes ; and, although he disclaimed resort- 
ing to the law of retaliation, he asked tliat even-handed 
justice might be meted out to the criminal : his crimes 
being sanguinary in the extreme, he would read his pun- 
ishment from the code of Draco. 

37. 'Although Santa Anna protested"^ against the vio- 
lation of faith on the part of the government of Texas, he 
was detained a pri-soner ; the final disposal of him being 
reserved for the government about to be established in 
conformity with tlie constitution. ^Early in September 
the new government was organized, Samuel Houston be- 
ing elected first constitutional President of the republic, 
and Mirabeau B. Lamar, Vice President. "The people 
had also been required, in the presidential election, to 
express their sentiments on the subject of annexation to 
the United States, the result of which was, that all the 
votes except ninety-three were given in favor of the mea- 
sure ; and Congress soon after passed an act, empowering 
the president to appoint a minister to negotiate at Wash- 
ington for the annexation of Texas to the American Union. 

38. *After much discussion, Santa Amia was ultimately 
released by an act of the Executive, who desired to send 
him to Washington, with a view to certain diplomatic ar- 
rangements to which the government of the United States 
was to be a party. ^Santa Anna had previously written"^ 
to President Jackson, expressing his willingness to fulfil 
his stipulations with General Houston, and requesting his 
mediation. "The Mexican Congress, however, by a de- 
cree of the 20th of May, had suspended the presidential 
authority of Santa Anna while a prisoner, and had given 
information of the same to the government of the United 
States. 'Yet it was generally believed, owing to the 
friendly professions of Santa Anna, that should he, on his 
return to his own country, be restored to power, he would 
use his authority and influence, either for the acknowledg- 
ment of Texas as an independent nation, or as a state of 
the American Union ; and, under this impression. General 
Houston had acceded to his release, and assumed its re- 
sponsibility. 

39. ®0n the 18th of December Santa Anna reached 
Washington, where he held secret, conferences with the 
Executive, and on the 26th of the same month left the 
city, being furnished by President Jackson with a ship of 
war to convey him to Vera Cruz, where he arrived on the 
20th of February following. *He immediately addressed 
a letter to the minister of war, wherein he disavowed all 



Part m.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS, 



665 



treaties and stipulations', whatever as conditional to his re- 
lease ; declaring that, before consenting either willingly 
or through force to any conditions that might bring re- 
proach upon the indfependencc or honor of his country, or 
place in jeopardy the integrity of her territory, he would 
have su tiered a thousand deaths! 'This disavowal, how- 
ever, was not effectual in restoring him to the favor of his 
countrymen, whose want of confidence in him was in- 
creased by his duplicity ; and he was obliged to go into 
retirement, until another revolution in his unhappy coun- 
try enabled him to regain the power he had lost. ' • 

40. ^The battle of San Jacinto gave peace to Texas, and 
the rank of an independent state among the nations of the 
earth. . ^On the 3d of March, 1837, her independence was 
recognized by the government of the United States, which 
was followed by a recognition and treaties on the part of 
France" in 1839, and on the part of England'' in 1840. 
■•Mexico, however, still maintained a hostile attitude to- 
wards her, and by repeated threats of invasion kept alive 
the martial spirit of the Texans ; but the Mexican gov- 
ernment, occupied by internal disturbances, or dangers 
from abroad, was restrained from renewing any serious 
attempt upon the liberties of the new republic. 

41. ^All endeavors to establish amicable relations with 
Mexico were unavuiling. A diplomatic agent sent to 
Vera Cruz for that purpose in 1839, was cautioned against 
attempting to land ; the commandant-general giving him 
to understand, that should he do so, he would be accom- 
modated with lodgings in the city prison. The command- 
ant farther informed him that " he was not aware of the 
existence of a nation called the republic of Texas, but only 
of 9, horde of adventurers, in rebellion against the laws of 
the Mexican government." °In the following year, how- 
ever, Mexico so far abated her pretensions as to receive a 
Texan agent, and permit him to submit the basis of a 
treaty ; but on the restoration of Santa Anna to power in 
1841, she again assumed a warlike attitude, declaring to 
the world, that she would never vary her position, " till 
she planted her eagle standard on the banks of the Sabine." 

42. ■'Early in 1841, General Lamar, then president of 
Texas, made preparations for sending to Santa Fe three 
commissioners, who were authorized to take measures for 
opening a direct trade with that city, and for establishing 
the authority of the republic over all the territory east of 
the Rio Grande. ^This river was claimed by Texas as 
her western boundary, and had been virtually admitted as 
such by Santa Anna himself, in the articles of agreement 
signed by him and President Bui*net soon after the battle 

^ 84 



1§37. 



1. His retire 
ment from 
public life. 



2. Effects of 
the battle of 
San Jacinto. 

March 3. 

3. Recogni- 
tions of Tex- 
an independ- 
ence. 

1839-40. 

a. Sept, 25, 

1839. 

b. Nov. 16, 
1840. 

4. The posi- 
tion still 

maintained 
by Mexico. 



5. Attempts of 

Texas, in 

1839, loestab- 

lisli amicable 

relations with 

Mexico. 



6. Mexico 
abates her 
pretensions 
in 1340, but 
again as- 
sumes a war- 
like attitude, 
an the resto- 
ration of 
Santa Anna 
to power in 
18U 

1841. 

7. Design of 
the Texan 
govern^nent 
to send com- 
inissioners to 
Santa Fe. 



8. The loest- 

ern boundar)f 

of Texas. 



666 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, of San Jacinto. ^Yet Santa Fe was a rich and commercial 
1 improba- ^^^Y' iiih^bited almost exclusively by Mexicans, and it was 
minjttm not to be supposed that they would xxillinfflv surrender it 

Sanra Fe , m i • • *i ■ i ^ "i i i • 

ipouidquietiy to the 1 cxau authorities, which were recrarded as havmg 

fturrcnder to . , , . , , ° . ° 

i?ie Texam. no rights to the country in their actual possession. 
^tion^Joie ^'^- ''Under these circumstances this measure of Presi- 
■pojicyofthis ,jpnt Lamar was condemned bv many of the Texan jour- 
nals at the time it was undertaken ; and its policy becamo 
more doubtful when it was proposed to send a military 
force, of several hundred men as an escort to the commis- 
sioners, although the principal object, doubtless, was that 
of protecting them against the warlike Comanches, across 
whose hunting grounds it was necessary to travel. It 
could hardly fail to be suspected by the Mexicans, how- 
ever, that this military force was designed for coercive 
measures, if the pacific efforts of negotiation should not 
prove successful. 
June 18. 44. 'On the ISth of June, the expedition, under the com- 

frm^umn, iiiaud of General Hugh IVIcLeod, accompanied by a num- 
'afspan^ ber of merchants and private gentlemen, comprising iii ail 
settlements, q]^^^^ 3-25 persons, left Austin, the capital of Texas, and 
after a journey of nearly three months, during which time 
their provisions failed them, the company arrived in two 
divisions, and at different times, at Spanish settlements in 
^T^tm^'^ the valley of Santa Fe. ^Several persons who were sent 
forward by the advance party, to explain the pacific ob- 
jects of the expedition, were seized, and immediately 
condemned to be shot ; but after being bound and taken 
out for execution, their lives were spared by a Mexican 
officer, who sent them to meet General Armijo, the governor. 
Two of the party, however, who attempted to escape, were 
^iiPi^whcZ ^x^cuted. ^In the meantime, several thousand troops 
party. were concentrating to intercept the Texans, who were ail 
"^■^"^ finally induced to surrender their arms, upon the promise 
Nov. of a safe conduct to the frontier, a supply of food for the 
march home, and the return, to every man, of his property, 
after the stipulations had been complied with. 
6. ThepHsmi- 45, ^After their surrender, the Texans were bound, six 

crs bound, ' 1 ■ 1 ' 1 

and started or eight together. With ropes, and thongs oi raw-hide, and 
cf Mexico in this condition were marched off for the city of ]\Iexico ; 
' IrMilmm^ about 1200 miles distant. Stripped of their hats, shoes, 
^^mumey^ and coats ; beaten, and insulted in almost every possible 
manner ; often fastened by a rope to the pommel of the 
saddle of the horses on which the guard was mounted ; 
dragged upon the ground ; marched at times all night and 
all day ; blinded by sand ; parched with thirst ; and fam- 
ishing with hunger ; — in this manner these unfortunate 



Part III.] HISTORY OF TEXAS. 667 

men were hurried on to the city of Mexico, which they 1§41. 
reached towards the close of December. 

46. 'When they arrived at Mexico, they were chained i. Their 
with heavy iron by order of Santa Anna ; confined for a 'aj^^tmr 
while in fiUhy prisons ; and afterwards condemned to labor %j^lfco°'' 
as common scavengers in the streets of the city. ^After ionedivi- 
the lapse of several weeks, one division of the captives ^'ylieb'ia.'° 
was sent to the city of Puebla, and compelled to work in. 

stone quarries, with heavy ciiains attached to their limbs, 
and under the supei^vision of brutal task-masters, some of 
whom were convicted criminals. ^Another detachment, 3- Another to 

• ■ th& custlc of 

including General McLeod and most of the officers of the Feme. 
expedition, was remanded to the castle of Perote, where 
all, witiiout distinction, were condemned to hard labor, still 
loaded with chains. 

47. ''Of the whole company, three were murdered in a. subsequent 
cold blood on their way to the capital, because they had imfonunafe 
become weaned ; several died there of ill treatment, and '"'*" 
disease incurred by exposure and hardships ; a few 
escaped from prison, some were pardoned by the govern- 
ment, and most of the others have since been released.* 

'The treatment of the Santa Fe captives, who became pri- rm7s%^tcyof 
soners only through the violated faith of the Mexicans, is gd'clmnSu. 
but one of numerous examples of the cruel and barbarous 
policy of the Mexican government during the entire ad- 
ministration of Santa Anna. 

48. "Soon after the result of the Santa Fe expedition s- Rumors of 

, , /> ^ ^1 .1 . a Mexican 

was known, rumors became more frequent than ever, that invasion of 

. Texas 

Mexico was making active preparations, on a most exten- 
sive scale, for a second invasion of Texas; and the well 
known hostile policy of Santa Anna, who had recently 
been restored to power, rendered it probable that all the 
available force of Mexico would be brought in requisition 
for the recovery of the lost province. 

49. 'Early in 1842, intelligence of the assembling of 1842. 
troops west of the Rio Grande produced great excitement ''■ Exatetnent 
throughout Texas. The inhabitants of the ft-ontier towns evacuation 
hastily removed their effects to more secure situations; c.xai,<^c. 
and even the garrison of San Antonio de Bexar evacuated 

the place, and retreated to the banks of the Guadalupe. 
^But after all the notes of preparation that had been con- s. The result 
stantly sounding since the battle of San Jacinto, and not- °{hr'^t'S' 
withstandinor the boastinsc declarations of Santa Anna *»''<w'o»- 
himself, the invading army, instead of being an advanced 



* A highly interesting " Narrative of the Texan Santa F6 Expedition" has been written by 
Geo. W. Kendall, one of the editors of the New Orleans Picayune, who accompanied the Ex- 
pedition, and was conrej-ed a prisoner to Mexico. 



1 



668 HISTORY OF TEXAS. • [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, corps of twelve or fifteen thousand regular troops, proved 
~ to be only a few poorly equipped marauding parties, num- 

bering in all six or eight hundred men, which, after 
gathering up a large quantity of spoil left behind by the 

a. March 6. fugitive inhabitants, and plundering" San Antonio, hastily 

retreated, before a Texan force could be brought against 

, DO 

them. 

^fbZZfJ ^0. 'In the September following, a Mexican force of 

insfptcmler ^^°"<^ 1^00 men, under the command of General Woll, 

approached Bexar, and after a slight resistance from a 

small party of Texans, the town was surrendered by ca- 

b. Sept. n. pitulation." ^A few days later, a party of little more than 
mmtiait%f ^^^ Texans, that had assembled in the Salado bottom, five 

Bexar. niiles east from Bexar, was attacked by General Woll, 

but the Mexicans were obliged to withdraw with consider- 

z. Capture of able loss. ^About fifty Texans, however, coming to the 

a party of -i- c p ,^ ■ ii- 

Texans, and rcliet oi theu" couutrymeu, were attacked m an open 
Inassacre! Prairie by a large portion of the Mexican force, and hav- 
ing nothing but small arms with which to defend them- 
selves against a Mexican field-piece, were compelled to 
surrender. A sanguinary butchery followed, and before 
it was arrested by the Mexican ofiicers more than half of 
\hfenem^ the prisoners had fallen. ^These events were soon fol- 
lowed by a hasty retreat of the Mexicans to the west side 
of the Rio Grande, rapidly pursued by several parties of 
Texan volunteers. 
tlomfwcar- ^^' ^^ general determination to chastise the Mexicans 
ryinsthewar by carrying the war west of the Rio Grande now pre- 

westoftiie -1 1 , ^ , ri-i 1 11 1 

RioGrande. vailed throughout Tcxas, and numerous small volunteer 

companies were raised for that purpose, but no efficient 

measures were taken by the government, nor was any 

Nov i-egular invasion intended. "^Early in November about 

^ofvli^ilefs '^00 volunteers assembled at Bexar, and were placed under 

at Bexar, the Command of General Somerville, but tlic return of 

several companies soon after, reduced this number to 500 

Dec. 8. men. 'On the 8th of December this party entered Laredo 

''on^themT without resistance, a Mexican town on the east bank of the 

Grande. j^Jq (^j-ande, and a few days later crossed the river lower 

down, but soon after, by the orders of their general, and 

to the great dissatisfaction of most of the troops, recrossed 

to the Texan side. 

8. Return of 52. 'It appears that no plan of operations had been de- 

voiunieirs, cidcd upou, and here the commander and 200 of the 

'^"^fhtrl^ troops withdrew and returned to their homes, while 300 

mainder. ^^-^^^ remained, chose a leader from their own party, and 

\o'mu^°TJ^ declared their determination to seek the enemy. 'On the 

AmpmtK 22d of December, a part of this small force crossed the Rio 



Part III.] 



HISTORY OF TEXAS. 



669 



Grande near the town of Mier,* to wliich a deputation was 
sent, demanding provisions and other supplies. These 
were promised, but before they were forwarded to the 
Texan camp, a large Mexican force, commanded by 
Generals Ampudia and Cannles, had arrived and taken 
possession of the town. 

53. 'An attack upon Mier was ^ow determined upon, 
and on the 25th all the troops crossed the Rio Grande for 
that purpose, and in the evening commenced their march 
towards the place. *The night was dark and rainy, and 
the Mexican force, more than 2000 strong, was advan- 
tageously posted, awaiting the attack. 'The Mexican 
picket-guards were driven in, and the little band of intre- 
pid adventurers, forcing its way by slow degrees against 
a constant fire from the enemy, in spite of repeated at- 
tacks, succeeded in effecting a lodgment in a number of 
stone buildings in the suburbs of the town. 

54. *At early dawn the fight was renewed, with in- 
creased desperation on the part of the Texans. Several 
times the Mexican artillery nearest them was cleared, and 
at length deserted, when the enemy had recourse to the 
house-tops. These again were cleared, but the overpow- 
ering numbers of the enemy enabled them to continue the 
fight, although column after column, urged on to the 
attack b}^ their officers, fell by the deadly discharge of the 
American rifle. 

55. ^The action was continued until Ampudia sent a 
white flag proposing terms of capitulation, accompanied 
by several Mexican officers, among them General La Vega, 
to enforce upon the Texans the utter hopelessness of effec- 
tive resistance, as Ampudia stated that he had 1700 regu- 
lar troops under his command, and that an additional force 
of 800 was approaching from Monterey. *With great 
reluctance the little band at length surrendered, and 
marching into the public square, laid down their arms be- 
foi'e an enemy ten times their number. 'In this desperate 
battle, the loss of tlie Texans, in killed and wounded, was 
thirty-five ; that of the Mexicans, according to their own 
statement, was more than five hundred. 

56. ^The Texans, although expecting, in accordance 
with assurances given them, to be detained on the east 
side of the mountains until exchanged as prisoners of war, 
were now strongly guarded, and in a few days obliged to 
commence their march, of nearly a thousand miles, to the 
city of Mexico. ®0n one occasion, two hundred and four- 



1S43. 



1. An attack 
upon Mier 
determined, 

upon. 

2. The Mexi- 
can force. 



3. A lodgment 

effected in the 

suburbs. 



4. Rcneival of 

the fight on 

the folloioing 

morning. 



5. Terms of 
capitulation 
proposed by 
Ampudia. 



6 Surrender 
of the Texans. 



7 The losses 
of each parnj. 



S. The prison- 
ers commence 
their march 
for the Mexi- 
can capital. 

Dec. 31. 
9. Escape of 
the prisoners, 
and subse- 
quent sur- 
render. 



* Mier (proTiounced Meat) is on the south side of a small stream called the Rio del Alamo, 
or Rio Alcantara, a short distance aboye its entrance into the Rio Grande. (See Map, p. 620.) 



670 HISTORY OF TEXAS. [Book III. 

ANALYSIS, teen of the prisoners, although unarmed, rose upon their 
""; guard of 300 armed men, killed several, and dispersing 

the remainder, commenced their journey homewards, but 
after suffering greatly from hunger and fatigue — many 
having died, and the I'est being ignorant of the way and 
destitute of ammunition, they were compelled to surren- 
der to a party in pursuit. 
1. The pun- 57. 'For this attempt at escape, every tenth man among 
the prisoners was shot by orders of tlie Mexican govern- ' 
n. Subsequent ment. °The remainder were marched to Mexico, and* 
^remaind^r^ tliencc to the castle of Perote, where they were subjected 
to close confinement. A few escaped, in different ways j 
about thirty died of cruel treatment ; and most of the re- 
mainder, after a year's imprisonment, were released 
through the generous influence of the foreign representa- 
z.Remarks. tives at the Mexican capital. *Such was the result of the 
Mier expedition — foolishly undertaken, but exhibiting, 
throughout, the same desperate bravery that has character- 
ized the Texans in all their contests with superior Mexi- 
can forces. 

4. Desireof 58. ''The time had now arrived when the long-cherished 
/o)- arfOTJssicOT hopes of a majority of the Texan people for admission 

Tican'^unim' into the American Union were to be realized. *That wish 

5. The first j^fjfj j^Qt been expressed until the constitution of 1824 was 

expression of i i /> i i • i j -i • 

this wish on overthrown, and the lederal compact violated ; nor until it 

had become evident that the Mexican people would make 

no serious efforts to regain their liberties, of which the des- 

e. Fidelity of potism of military power had deprived them. "Faithful 

engasements to her engagements until their binding obligation was 

with Mexico. figg|.j.Qyg(j against her wishes, and in spite of her efforts to 

fulfil them, Texas adhered to Mexico even longer than 

Mexico was true to herself; when she was obliged to 

throw herself upon the only reserved right that was left 

her, — the right of revolution — the last right to which op- 

7. The result pressed nations resort. ''In the brief struggle that followed, 

°Rlvoiutim!' victory crowned her efforts — independence was secured 

and maintained, and other governments acknowledged her 

claims to be admitted into the family of nations. 

%.AvoiPedd&- 59 "When Texas, soon after the battle of San Jacinto, 

eignof Texas "" , ^x . 1 r^ ■ 1 • 1 1 

in asking the asked the United States to recognize her independence, it 
toTecognize was with the avowed design of treating immediately for 
pfndence. the transfer of her territory to the American Union. ^The 
^nionsnf Opinions of President Jackson on this subject, as expressed 
President \)y niessage to congress, were, that a too early recognition 
thu subject- of Texan independence would be unwise, 'as it might 
subject the United States, however unjustly, to the impu- 
tation of seeking to establish the claim of her neighbors 
to a territory, with a view to its subsequent acquisition by 



Part ill.] HISTORY OF TEXAS- 671 

herself.' 'He therefore advised that no steps towards re- 1S42. 
cognition should be taken ' until the lapse of time, or the j ma advice. 
course of events should have proved,, beyond cavil or dis- 
pute, the ability of the Texan people to ma'ntain their 
separate sovereignty, and the government constituted by '^.^oiuumqf 
them.' '^Seemingly opposed to his own views of policy, „g;^S1edg-- 
however, on the last day^ of his administration, he signed ing thtivde- 
the resolution of congress, for the acknowledgment of Texas. 
Texan independence. ^- ^^^^^ ^• 

60. °In August following. General Hunt, the Texan 3. General^ 
envoy at Washington, addressed'' a communication to Mr. munication. 
Forsyth, the American minister, in which he urged at '^ •*-"^- ^' ^®"- 
great length the proposition for the annexation of Texas 

to the American Union. "Tn reply, Mr. Forsyth commu- %I^/^^. 
nicated'^ the decision of President Van Buren, as averse syin. 
to entertaining the proposition; and among the reasons '^' \^i^\^^ 
stated were, " treaty obligations" to Mexico, and " respect 
for that integrity of character by which the United States 
had sought to distinguish themselves since the establish- 
ment of their right to claim a place in the great family of 
nations." 

61. ^The proposed annexation of Texas had caused s £^ci'«»««'?« 

, • • 1 TT • 1 c~( ■ 1 n ■ caifiea. in the, 

much excitement m the United btates ; the manuiacturing unitedstates, 
interests, and the anti-slavery party opposed it ; the legis- tumtoannex- 
latures of New York, Vermont, Massachusetts, and Ohio ""°"' 
called upon Congress to reject the proposition ; the oppo- 
nents of the measure discovering in it an extension of 
Southern and anti-tariff influence, detrimental to the North- 
ern and middle sections of the Union. "The violent spirit «• EMctspro- 

, . , , • 1 1 • ■ • II • • duced m Tex- 

which characterized this opposition, and the vituperative as bijthis 

terms too frequently applied to the people of Texas, greatly °^ "* ' 

abated their desire for the contemplated union ; and in 

April, 1839, a resolution was introduced^' into the Texan ^■^I'gg'^f' 

Congress, withdrawing the proposition. The resolution 

was approved by the House of Representatives, but was 

lost in the Senate, althouEfh by only one vote. 'When, ''■IT"^"-'-, 

' . ^ -, , • ^ •' . ' withdrawal 

however, it was ascertained tliat foreign nations would not ofthevrpo- 
recognize the independence of Texas while she continued nexation. 
to request annexation to the United States, the proposition 
was formally withdrawn by President Houston, and the 
measure was approved^ by the Texan Congress, under the <=■ f^,"-'^' 
presidency of General Lamar, in January, 1839. 

62. 'President Lamar, who entered on the duties of his s- vi^^l"^ °f 
office in December, 1838, took strong grounds against an- Lamaron 
nexation ; declaring, in his first message to Congress, that ' "*"*■''*''• 
he " had never been able to perceive the policy of the de- 
sired connexion, or discover in it any advantage, either 

civil, political, or commercial, which could posssibly re- 



672 



HISTORY OF TEXAS, 



[Book III, 



ANALYSIS. 



1. Increase 
of public 
opJ'aion in 
favor of 
annexation. 



2. Arguments 

for and 

against the 

7neasure. 



1845. 

3. The final 
action of the 

American 
Congress, and 
of Texas, on 
this subject- 



4. Constitu- 
tion, state 
government, 
^c. 



5 The subse- 
quent history 
of Texas, a)id 
her early 
annals. 



6. Acqui- 
sitions of ter- 
ritory. 



suit to Texas." 'The great majollty of the citizens of 
Texas, however, were still favorable to annexation, and 
during the succeeding presidency of General Houston, 
from December 1841, to December 1844, tlie measure 
gained additional favor with them, and was the great po- 
litical topic in the American Congress, and throughout the 
nation. ^The arguments for and against the measure took 
a wide range, being based on constitutional, political, and 
moral grounds, and were urged with all the zeal charac- 
teristic of party politics ; but no benefit would result from 
a repetition of them here. 

63. ^The final action of the Congress of the United 
Stated on the subject took place on the 28th of February, 
1845, when the joint resolution of the two houses in favor 
of the proposed annexation passed the Senate. On the 1st 
of March they received the signature of the president, and. 
on the 4th of July following a constitutional convention, 
assembled at Austin, the capital of Texas, assented to the 
terms proposed by the government of the United States. . 
*The convention then proceeded to the formation of a state 
constitution, which was soon followed by the organization 
of the state government; and in the winter following the 
senators of the State of Texas took their seats, for the first 
time, in the national council of the American Union. 

64. ^Henceforth the history of Texas is merged in that 
of the republic of whicli she has become a pait, v/hile the 
new relations thus created give to her early annals an ad- 
ditional interest and importance in the eyes of the Ameri- 
can people. "Time only can decide whether any acqui- 
sitions to our already widely extended territory arc to 
prove salutary or detrimental to our national interests ; 
but while we would deprecate the incorporation with us 
of a conquered people, estranged from our citizens in cus- 
toms, language, laws, and religion, we have certainly 
much less to fear from an extension of territory gained, as 
in the case of Texas, by a i-e-admission, into our political 
fold, of our own brethren and countrymen. 






